E.
of
Sommerset
to
K.
JAMES
.
BY
this
Gentleman
your
Majesties
Lieutenant
,
I
understand
of
some
halt
you
made
,
and
the
Cause
of
it
,
at
such
time
as
he
offered
to
your
Majestie
my
Letters
.
But
soon
after
,
your
Majestie
could
resolve
your self
and
behold
me
nothing
so
diffident
of
you
,
but
in
humble
language
petitioning
your
favour
;
for
I
am
in
hope
,
that
my
condition
is
not
capable
of
so
much
more
misery
,
as
that
I
need
to
make
my self
a
passage
to
you
by
such
way
of
intercession
.
This
which
followes
after
,
I
offer
your
Majesting
though
not
as
to
your self
,
for
upon
lesse
motive
you
can
find
favour
for
me
:
Now
I
need
onely
move
,
not
plead
,
before
your
Majestie
,
as
my
Case
doth
stand
,
for
what
I
seek
to
have
done
,
followes
upon
what
you
have
already
done
,
as
a
Consequence
and
succeeding
growth
of
your
own
act
.
But
to
the
effect
,
that
your
Majestie
may
see
that
there
is
enough
to
answer
those
(
if
any
such
there
be
)
as
do
go
about
to
pervert
the
exercise
of
your
Power
,
and
to
turn
it
from
its
own
clear
excellency
,
for
to
minister
unto
their
passions
:
I
have
presumed
to
this
end
to
awake
your
Majesties
own
Concelpt
upon
this
subject
,
which
can
gather
to
it self
better
,
and
more
able
defences
in
my
behalf
upon
this
view
;
for
though
the
acts
of
your
mercy
which
are
not
communicable
,
nor
the
Causes
of
them
with
others
,
as
derived
from
those
secret
motives
,
which
are
only
sensible
and
privie
to
your
own
heart
,
and
admit
of
no
search
or
discovery
to
any
general
satisfaction
,
and
that
under
this
protection
I
might
guard
my
particular
sufficiently
;
yet
my
Case
needs
not
hide
it self
,
but
attend
the
dispute
with
any
,
that
would
put
upon
it
a
monstrous
and
heavy
shape
.
For
though
that
I
must
acknowledge
,
that
both
life
and
estate
are
forfeit
to
you
by
Law
,
yet
so
forfeited
,
as
the
same
Law
gives
you
the
same
power
to
preserve
,
as
it
doth
to
punish
,
whereby
your
Majesties
higher
prerogative
doth
not
wrestle
with
it
,
nor
do
you
infringe
those
grounds
by
which
you
have
ever
governed
;
so
as
the
resistance
is
not
great
that
your
Majestie
hath
,
for
to
give
life
,
and
which
is
lesse
,
in
the
gift
of
estate
,
for
that
the
Law
casts
wholly
upon
your self
,
and
yields
it
as
fit
matter
for
the
exercise
of
your
goodnesse
.
Once
it
was
your
Majesties
guift
to
me
,
so
it
may
be
better
not
taken
then
a
second
time
given
;
for
it
is
common
to
all
men
for
to
avoid
to
take
that
which
hath
been
once
their
own
.
And
I
may
say
farther
,
that
Law
hath
not
been
so
severe
upon
the
ruine
of
innocent
posterity
,
nor
yet
Cancelled
,
nor
cut
off
the
merits
of
Ancestors
,
before
the
politique
hand
of
State
had
contrived
it
into
those
several
forms
,
as
fitted
to
their
ends
and
government
.
To
this
I
may
adde
,
that
that
whereupon
I
was
judged
,
even
the
Crime
it self
might
have
been
none
,
if
your
Majesties
hand
had
not
once
touched
upon
it
,
by
which
all
accesse
unto
your
favour
was
quite
taken
from
me
.
Yet
as
it
did
at
length
appear
,
I
fell
,
rather
for
want
of
well
defending
,
then
by
the
violence
or
force
of
any
proofes
:
for
I
so
far
forsook
my self
,
and
my
Cause
,
as
that
it
may
be
a
question
whether
I
was
more
Condemned
for
that
,
or
for
the
matter
it self
which
was
the
subject
of
that
dayes
Controversie
.
Then
thus
far
nothing
hath
appeared
,
wherein
your
Majestie
hath
extended
for
me
your
power
beyond
the
reasonable
bound
,
neither
doth
any
thing
stand
so
in
the
way
of
your
future
proceedings
,
but
rather
make
easie
the
accesse
of
your
Majesties
favour
to
my
relief
.
What
may
then
be
the
cause
,
that
Malice
can
pitch
upon
,
wherefore
your
Majestie
should
not
proceed
for
to
accomplish
your
own
work
?
Aspersions
are
taken
away
by
your
Majesties
letting
me
become
subject
to
the
utmost
power
of
Law
,
with
the
lives
of
so
many
of
the
offendours
,
which
yieldeth
the
world
subject
of
sorrow
rather
then
appetite
to
more
bloud
,
but
truth
and
innocency
protect
themselves
in
poor
men
,
much
more
in
Kings
.
Neither
ever
was
there
such
aspersion
(
God
knowes
)
in
any
possibility
towards
your
Majestie
,
but
amongst
those
who
would
create
those
pretences
to
mislead
your
Majestie
,
and
thereby
make
me
miserable
.
If
not
this
(
whereof
the
virtue
,
and
use
,
was
in
the
former
time
and
now
determined
)
there
is
not
any
but
your
pleasure
.
It
is
true
,
I
am
forfeited
to
your
Majestie
,
but
not
against
you
by
any
treasonable
or
unfaithful
act
.
Besides
,
there
is
to
be
yielded
a
distinction
of
men
as
in
faults
;
in
which
I
am
of
both
under
the
neerest
degrees
of
exception
;
yet
your
Majestie
hath
pardoned
life
and
estate
to
Traytors
,
and
to
strangers
,
sometimes
the
one
,
sometimes
the
other
;
Nay
to
some
concerned
in
this
businesse
wherein
I
suffer
,
you
have
pardoned
more
unto
,
then
I
desire
;
who
as
(
it
is
reported
)
if
they
had
come
to
the
test
,
had
proved
Copper
,
and
should
have
drunk
of
the
bitter
Cup
as
well
as
others
.
But
I
do
not
by
this
envy
your
favours
to
any
person
,
nor
seek
I
to
draw
them
in
the
yoak
with
my self
,
but
applaud
your
Majesties
goodnesse
,
m.
Sir
W.
Elvish
.
being
in
that
respect
in
a
neerer
possibility
to
come
at
me
.
Besides
this
,
to
Elvish
your
Majestie
hath
given
estate
,
which
is
a
greater
gift
then
life
,
because
it
extends
to
posterity
,
who
was
the
worst
deserver
in
this
business
;
an
unoffended
instrument
might
have
prevented
all
after-mischief
,
who
for
his
own
ends
suffered
it
,
and
by
the
like
arts
afterwards
bewrayed
it
.
To
this
I
may
adde
Tresham
in
the
Powder
Treason
,
Sir
Lewis
Tresham
.
upon
whose
successours
I
do
not
cast
any
of
his
infamy
,
yet
he
preserved
himself
to
posterity
,
so
as
what
he
,
or
others
such
as
he
,
have
defrauded
by
the
arts
of
Law
,
and
whom
their
own
unfaithfulnesse
made
safe
,
I
have
much
adoe
to
hold
by
ingenuity
,
and
Confidence
.
How
may
it
be
that
because
I
distrusted
not
your
Majestie
,
or
because
it
returned
in
your
power
from
whom
I
had
it
,
it
is
in
danger
to
be
broken
or
dismembred
.
Let
me
hope
that
there
is
nothing
which
by
favour
may
be
excused
,
or
by
industry
might
have
been
avoided
,
that
will
fail
me
,
where
your
Majestie
is
to
determine
.
It
is
not
I
who
thus
put
your
Majestie
in
mind
importunely
:
It
is
he
that
was
your
Creature
,
it
is
Sommerset
,
with
all
your
honours
,
and
envious
greatnesse
,
that
is
now
in
question
.
Kings
themselves
are
protected
from
the
breach
of
Law
by
being
Favorites
and
Gods
anointed
,
which
gives
your
Majestie
the
like
priviledge
over
yours
;
Dr.
Dunne
.
As
I
took
from
Dr.
Dunne
in
his
Sermon
,
that
the
goodnesse
of
God
is
not
so
much
acknowledged
by
us
in
being
our
Creator
,
as
in
being
our
Redeemer
;
nor
in
that
he
hath
chosen
us
,
as
that
nothing
can
take
us
out
of
his
hands
,
which
in
your
Majesties
remembrance
let
me
challenge
,
and
hope
for
:
For
the
first
accesses
of
favour
,
they
may
be
ascribed
to
ones
own
pleasing
themselves
,
but
that
appears
to
be
for
our
sakes
and
for
our
good
,
when
the
same
forsakes
not
our
civil
deserts
.
This
redemption
I
crave
,
not
as
to
my
own
person
,
but
with
your
benefits
once
given
;
nor
do
I
assume
them
very
deep
,
for
I
have
voluntarily
departed
from
the
hopes
of
persion
,
place
,
office
;
I
only
cleave
to
that
which
is
so
little
,
as
that
it
will
suffer
no
pairing
,
or
diminution
.
And
as
in
my
former
Letters
,
so
by
this
I
humbly
crave
of
your
Majestie
not
to
let
the
practises
of
Court
work
upon
your
Son
the
Prince
,
not
fearing
your
sufferance
of
my
losse
in
that
particular
so
much
,
(
for
I
cannot
lose
it
,
but
willingly
all
with
it
)
as
for
to
take
off
the
Stage
,
that
which
in
the
attempt
may
prove
inconvenient
.
And
consider
I
pray
your
Majestie
,
that
my
hope
in
desiring
to
passe
these
had
times
,
was
to
be
restored
to
my
fortunes
;
others
are
made
unhappy
by
me
,
if
otherwise
,
and
then
I
lose
my
end
.
I
speak
of
impairing
,
of
changing
,
or
supplying
,
as
of
any
other
way
,
all
such
alterations
,
and
ruine
,
are
alike
,
without
I
be
worthy
of
your
gift
,
and
that
I
can
be
worthy
of
all
,
that
Law
can
permit
you
to
give
,
or
cast
upon
your
Majestie
by
a
more
neerer
title
,
as
it
doth
by
this
;
I
shall
account
them
equal
evils
,
that
leave
nothing
,
or
a
patched
and
proportioned
one
,
changed
or
translated
from
one
thing
to
another
.
But
if
your
Majestie
have
any
respects
to
move
you
to
suspend
your
good
towards
me
;
let
that
which
is
mine
rest
in
your
own
hands
,
till
that
you
find
all
opposite
humours
conformed
to
your
purpose
.
I
have
done
wrong
to
my self
,
thus
to
entertain
such
a
doubt
of
your
Majesty
;
but
the
unrelenting
of
adversaries
,
which
when
you
will
have
them
,
will
sooner
alter
;
and
that
all
this
while
I
have
received
nothing
of
present
notice
for
direction
,
or
to
comfort
me
,
from
your
Majesty
,
hath
made
me
to
expostulate
with
my self
thus
hardly
.
For
God
is
my
judge
Sir
,
I
can
never
be
worthy
to
be
;
if
I
have
these
markes
put
upon
me
of
a
Traytor
,
as
that
tumbling
and
disordering
of
that
estate
would
declare
the
divorce
from
your
presence
,
laies
too
much
upon
me
,
and
this
would
upon
both
.
I
will
say
no
farther
,
neither
in
that
which
your
Majesty
doubted
my
aptnesse
to
fall
into
,
for
my
Cause
,
nor
my
Confidence
is
not
in
that
distresse
as
for
to
use
that
mean
of
intercession
,
nor
of
any
thing
besides
,
but
to
remember
your
Majestie
,
that
I
am
the
Workmanship
of
your
hands
,
and
bear
your
stamp
deeply
imprinted
in
all
the
characters
of
favour
;
that
I
was
the
first
plant
ingrafted
by
your
Majesties
hand
in
this
place
,
therefore
not
to
be
unrooted
by
the
same
hand
,
lest
it
should
taint
all
the
same
kind
,
with
the
touch
of
that
fatalnesse
;
And
that
I
was
even
the
Son
of
a
Father
,
whose
services
are
registred
in
the
first
honours
and
impressions
I
took
of
your
Majesties
favour
,
and
laid
there
as
a
foundation
stone
of
that
building
;
These
and
your
Majesties
goodnesse
for
to
receive
them
,
is
that
I
rely
upon
.
So
praying
for
your
Majesties
prosperity
,
I
am
in
all
humblenesse
Your
Majesties
loyal
servant
,
and
Creature
,
R.
Sommersett
.
The
Lo.
Chancelour
Bacon
to
the
Lords
.
If
it
may
please
your
Lordships
,
I
shall
humbly
crave
at
your
Lordships
hands
a
benigne
interpretation
of
that
which
I
shall
now
write
;
for
words
that
come
from
wasted
spirits
,
and
an
oppressed
mind
,
are
more
safe
in
being
deposited
in
a
noble
Construction
,
then
in
being
Circled
with
any
reserved
Caution
.
Having
made
this
as
a
protection
to
all
,
which
I
shall
say
,
I
will
go
on
,
but
with
a
very
strange
entrance
(
as
may
seem
to
your
Lordships
at
the
first
)
for
in
the
midst
of
a
state
of
as
great
affliction
,
as
I
think
a
mortal
man
can
endure
,
(
honour
being
above
life
)
I
shall
begin
with
the
professing
gladnesse
in
some
things
.
The
first
is
,
that
hereafter
the
greatnesse
of
a
Judge
or
Magistrates
,
shall
be
no
Sanctuary
,
or
protection
to
him
against
guiltinesse
,
which
in
few
words
is
the
beginning
of
a
golden
world
.
The
next
,
that
after
this
example
,
it
is
like
that
Judges
will
flie
from
any
thing
in
the
likenesse
of
Corruption
(
though
it
were
at
a
great
distance
)
as
from
a
Serpent
,
which
tendeth
to
the
purging
of
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
reducing
them
to
their
true
honour
and
splendour
.
And
in
these
two
points
God
is
my
witnesse
(
though
it
be
my
fortune
to
be
the
anvile
upon
which
these
good
effects
are
beaten
and
wrought
)
I
take
no
small
comfort
.
But
to
passe
from
the
motions
of
my
heart
,
whereof
God
is
onely
Judge
,
to
the
merits
of
my
Cause
,
whereof
your
Lordships
are
onely
Judges
,
under
God
,
and
his
Lievtenant
;
I
do
understand
,
there
hath
been
expected
from
me
heretofore
some
justification
,
and
therefore
I
have
chosen
one
onely
justification
instead
of
all
others
,
out
of
the
justification
of
Job
,
for
after
the
clear
submission
and
Confession
,
which
I
shall
now
make
unto
your
Lordships
,
I
hope
I
may
say
,
and
justifie
with
Job
in
these
words
,
I
have
not
hid
my
sin
as
did
Adam
,
nor
concealed
my
faults
in
my
bosome
.
This
is
the
only
justification
I
will
use
.
It
resteth
therefore
that
without
fig-leaves
,
I
do
ingenuously
confesse
and
acknowledge
,
that
having
understood
the
particulars
of
the
charge
,
not
formally
from
the
house
,
but
enough
to
inform
my
Conscience
and
memory
,
I
find
matter
both
sufficient
and
full
,
to
move
me
to
desert
the
defence
,
and
to
move
your
Lordships
to
condemn
and
censure
me
.
Neither
will
I
trouble
your
Lordships
by
singling
out
particulars
,
which
I
think
may
fall
off
.
Quid
te
exempta
juvat
spinis
de
millibus
una
?
Neither
will
I
prompt
your
Lordships
to
observe
upon
the
proofes
,
where
they
come
not
home
,
or
the
scruples
touching
the
Credit
of
the
Witnesses
:
Neither
will
I
present
unto
your
Lordships
,
how
far
a
defence
might
in
divers
things
extenuate
the
offence
,
in
respect
of
the
time
,
or
manner
of
the
gift
,
or
the
like
circumstances
,
but
onely
leave
these
things
to
spring
out
of
your
own
noble
thoughts
,
and
observations
of
the
evidence
,
and
examinations
themselves
,
and
charitably
to
wind
about
the
particulars
of
the
charge
here
and
there
,
as
God
shall
put
in
your
minds
,
and
so
submit
my self
wholly
to
your
piety
and
grace
.
And
now
that
I
have
spoken
to
your
Lordships
,
as
Judges
,
I
shall
say
a
few
words
unto
you
,
as
Peers
,
and
Prelates
,
humbly
commending
my
Cause
to
your
noble
Minds
,
and
magnanimous
affections
.
Your
Lordships
are
not
onely
Judges
,
but
Parliamentary
Judges
,
you
have
a
farther
extent
of
arbitrary
power
,
then
other
Courts
:
and
if
you
be
not
tied
to
the
ordinary
course
of
Courts
,
or
presidents
,
in
point
of
strictnesse
and
severity
,
much
more
in
points
of
mercy
and
mitigation
.
And
yet
if
any
thing
I
should
move
might
be
contrary
to
your
honourable
and
worthy
ends
to
introduce
a
reformation
,
I
should
not
seek
it
.
But
herein
I
beseech
your
Lordships
to
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
a
story
.
Titus
Manlius
took
his
sons
life
for
giving
battail
against
the
prohibition
of
his
General
.
Not
many
years
after
the
like
severity
was
pursued
by
Papirius
Cursor
the
Dictator
against
Quintus
Maximus
,
who
being
upon
the
point
to
be
sentenced
,
was
by
the
intercession
of
some
principal
persons
of
the
Senate
spared
;
whereupon
Livie
maketh
this
grave
and
gracious
observation
,
Neque
minus
firmata
est
disciplina
militaris
periculo
Quinti
Maximi
,
quam
mirabili
supplicio
Titi
Manlii
,
The
discipline
of
War
was
no
lesse
established
by
the
questioning
onely
of
Quintus
Maximus
,
then
by
the
punishment
of
Titus
Manlius
.
And
the
same
reason
is
of
the
reformation
of
Justice
;
for
the
questioning
of
men
of
eminent
place
hath
the
same
terrour
,
though
not
the
same
rigour
with
the
punishment
.
But
my
Case
stayeth
not
there
,
for
my
humble
desire
is
,
that
his
Majestie
would
take
the
Seal
into
his
hands
,
which
is
a
great
downfal
,
and
may
serve
I
hope
in
it self
for
an
expiation
of
my
faults
.
Therefore
if
mercy
and
mitigation
be
in
your
Lordships
power
,
and
do
no
wayes
crosse
your
ends
,
why
should
I
not
hope
of
your
favours
and
Commiserations
?
Your
Lordships
may
be
pleased
to
behold
your
chief
Pattern
the
King
our
Soveraign
,
a
King
of
incomparable
Clemencie
,
and
whose
heart
is
instructable
for
wisdom
and
goodnesse
.
You
well
remember
,
that
there
sate
not
these
hundred
years
before
in
your
House
a
Prince
(
and
never
such
a
Prince
)
whose
presence
deserveth
to
be
made
memorable
by
records
,
and
acts
,
mixt
of
mercy
and
justice
.
Your selves
are
either
Nobles
(
and
Compassion
ever
beateth
in
the
veins
of
noble
bloud
,
)
or
Reverend
Prelates
,
who
are
the
servants
of
him
,
that
would
not
break
the
bruised
reed
,
nor
quench
smoaking
flaxe
.
You
all
sit
upon
a
high
Stage
,
and
therefore
cannot
but
be
more
fensible
of
the
changes
of
humane
Condition
,
and
of
the
fall
of
any
from
high
places
.
Neither
will
your
Lordships
forget
that
there
are
vitia
tomporis
,
as
well
as
vitia
hominis
,
and
that
the
beginning
of
reformation
,
hath
a
contrary
power
to
the
pool
of
Bethesda
;
for
that
had
strength
onely
to
cure
him
,
that
was
first
cast
in
,
and
this
hath
strength
to
hurt
him
onely
,
that
is
first
Cast
in
;
and
for
my
part
,
I
wish
it
may
stay
there
,
and
go
no
further
.
Lastly
,
I
assure
my self
,
your
Lordships
have
a
noble
feeling
of
me
,
as
a
member
of
your
own
body
;
and
one
,
that
in
this
very
Session
,
had
some
taste
of
your
loving
affection
,
which
I
hope
was
not
a
lightning
before
the
death
of
them
,
but
rather
a
spark
of
that
grace
which
now
in
the
Conclusion
will
more
appear
.
And
therefore
my
humble
suit
to
your
Lordships
is
,
that
my
voluntary
Confession
be
my
sentence
,
and
the
losse
of
the
Seal
my
punishment
,
and
that
your
Lordships
will
spare
any
farther
sentence
,
but
recommend
me
to
his
Majesties
grace
and
pardon
for
all
that
is
past
.
And
so
,
&c.
Your
Lordships
,
&c.
Francis
St.
Alban
Can.
Five
Letters
more
of
my
Lord
Bacons
.
Bacon
to
the
King
,
July
31.
1617.
I
Dare
not
presume
any
more
to
reply
upon
your
Majestie
,
Lord
Keeper
Bacon
to
his
Majestie
.
but
reserve
my
Defence
till
I
attend
your
Majestie
at
your
happy
return
,
when
I
hope
verily
to
approve
my self
not
onely
a
true
servant
to
your
Majestie
,
but
a
true
friend
to
my
Lord
of
Buckingham
,
and
for
the
times
also
I
hope
to
give
your
Majestie
a
good
account
,
though
distance
of
place
may
obscure
them
.
But
there
is
one
part
of
your
Majesties
Letter
,
that
I
could
be
sorry
to
take
time
to
answer
;
which
is
that
your
Majestie
conceives
,
that
whereas
I
wrote
,
That
the
height
of
my
Lords
Fortune
might
make
him
secure
;
I
mean
that
he
was
turned
proud
,
or
unknowing
of
himself
.
Surely
the
opinion
I
have
ever
had
of
my
Lord
(
whereof
your
Majestie
is
best
witnesse
)
is
far
from
that
:
But
my
meaning
was
plain
and
simple
;
that
his
Lordship
might
through
his
great
fortune
,
be
the
lesse
apt
to
Cast
,
and
foresee
,
the
unfaithfulnesse
of
friends
,
and
the
malignity
of
enemies
,
and
accidents
of
times
.
Which
is
a
judgment
(
your
Majestie
knoweth
better
then
I
)
that
the
best
Authors
make
of
the
best
,
and
best
tempered
spirits
,
Vt
sunt
res
humana
;
Insomuch
as
Guicciardine
maketh
the
same
judgment
(
not
of
a
particular
person
)
but
of
the
wifest
state
of
Europe
,
the
Senate
of
Venice
,
when
he
sayeth
their
prosperity
had
made
them
secure
,
and
under-weighers
of
perils
.
Therefore
I
beseech
your
Majesty
,
to
deliver
me
,
in
this
,
from
any
the
least
imputation
to
my
dear
and
Noble
Lord
and
friend
.
And
so
expecting
,
that
that
Sun
,
which
when
it
went
from
us
,
left
us
cold
weather
,
and
now
it
is
returned
towards
us
,
hath
brought
with
it
a
blessed
harvest
,
will
when
it
cometh
to
us
dispel
and
disperse
all
mists
,
and
mistakings
.
I
am
,
&c.
Lord
Chancellour
to
his
Majestie
,
2.
Jan.
1618.
It
may
please
your
most
excellent
Majestie
,
I
Do
many
times
with
gladnesse
,
and
for
a
remedy
of
my
other
labours
,
revolve
in
my
mind
the
great
happinesse
which
God
(
of
his
singular
goodnesse
)
hath
accumulated
upon
your
Majesty
every
way
,
and
how
Compleat
the
same
would
be
,
if
the
state
of
your
meanes
were
once
rectified
,
and
well
ordered
,
your
people
militarie
,
and
obedient
,
fit
for
war
,
used
to
peace
,
your
Church
illightened
with
good
Preachers
,
as
an
heaven
of
Stars
,
your
Judges
learned
,
and
learning
from
you
,
just
,
and
just
by
your
example
,
your
Nobility
in
a
right
distance
between
Crown
and
People
,
no
oppressors
of
the
people
,
no
overshadowers
of
the
Crown
,
your
Councel
full
of
tributes
of
Care
,
faith
,
and
freedom
,
your
Gentlemen
,
and
Justices
of
Peace
,
willing
to
apply
your
Royal
Mandates
to
the
nature
of
their
several
Counties
,
but
ready
to
obey
,
your
servants
in
awe
of
your
wisdome
,
in
hope
of
your
goodnesse
;
The
fields
growing
every
day
by
the
improvement
and
recovery
of
grounds
,
from
the
desert
,
to
the
garden
;
The
City
grown
from
wood
to
brick
,
your
Sea-walls
or
Pomerium
of
your
Island
surveyed
,
and
in
edifying
;
your
Merchants
imbracing
the
whole
compasse
of
the
World
,
East
,
West
,
North
,
and
South
;
The
times
give
you
Peace
,
and
yet
offer
you
opportunities
of
action
abroad
:
And
lastly
,
your
excellent
Royal
Issue
entayleth
these
blessings
and
favours
of
God
,
to
descend
to
all
posterity
.
It
resteth
therefore
,
that
God
having
done
so
great
things
for
your
Majestie
,
and
you
for
others
;
You
would
do
so
much
for
your self
as
to
go
through
(
according
to
your
good
beginnings
)
with
the
rectifying
and
settling
of
your
estate
and
means
,
which
onely
is
wanting
.
Hoc
rebus
defuit
unum
.
I
therefore
whom
onely
love
,
and
duty
to
your
Majestie
,
and
your
royal
line
,
hath
made
a
Financier
,
do
intend
to
present
unto
your
Majestie
a
perfect
book
of
your
estate
,
like
a
perspective
glasse
to
draw
your
estate
neer
to
your
sight
;
beseeching
your
Majestie
to
conceive
,
that
if
I
have
not
attained
to
do
that
,
that
I
would
do
in
this
which
is
not
proper
for
me
,
nor
in
my
element
,
I
shall
make
your
Majestie
amends
in
some
other
thing
in
which
I
am
better
bred
.
God
ever
preserve
,
&c.
The
Lord
Chancellour
to
the
Marquesse
of
Buckingham
,
25.
March
,
1620.
My
very
good
Lord
,
YEsterday
I
know
was
no
day
;
Now
I
hope
I
shall
hear
from
your
Lordship
,
who
are
my
anchor
in
these
flouds
.
Mean
while
to
ease
my
heart
,
I
have
written
to
his
Majestie
the
inclosed
,
which
I
pray
your
Lordship
to
read
advisedly
,
and
to
deliver
it
,
or
not
to
deliver
it
,
as
you
think
Good
.
God
ever
prosper
your
Lordship
.
Yours
ever
what
I
am
.
Fr.
St.
Alban
.
Canc.
The
Lord
Chancellour
to
the
King
.
March
25.
1620.
It
may
please
your
most
excellent
Majestie
.
TIme
hath
been
,
when
I
have
brought
unto
you
Gemitum
Columbae
from
others
,
now
I
bring
it
from
my self
.
I
flie
unto
your
Majestie
with
the
wings
of
a
Dove
,
which
once
within
these
seven
daies
,
I
thought
would
have
carrried
me
a
higher
flight
.
When
I
enter
into
my self
,
I
find
not
the
materials
of
such
a
tempest
as
is
come
upon
me
.
I
have
been
,
as
your
Majestie
knoweth
best
(
never
authour
of
any
immoderate
Counsel
,
but
alwaies
desired
to
have
things
carried
suavibus
modis
.
I
have
been
no
avaritious
oppressor
of
the
people
.
I
have
been
no
haughty
,
or
intolerable
,
or
hateful
man
in
my
conversation
,
or
carriage
.
I
have
inherited
no
hatred
from
my
father
,
but
am
a
good
Patriot
born
.
Whence
should
this
be
?
for
these
are
the
things
that
use
to
raise
dislikes
abroad
.
For
the
house
of
Commons
,
I
began
my
Credit
there
,
and
now
it
must
be
the
place
of
the
Sepulture
thereof
.
And
yet
this
Parliament
upon
the
Message
touching
Religion
,
the
old
love
revived
,
and
they
said
I
was
the
same
man
still
,
onely
honesty
was
turned
into
honour
.
For
the
Upper
House
,
even
within
these
daies
,
before
these
troubles
,
they
seemed
as
to
take
me
into
their
arms
,
finding
in
me
ingenuity
,
which
they
took
to
be
the
true
streight
line
of
noblenesse
without
Crooks
or
angles
.
And
for
the
briberies
and
guifts
wherewith
I
am
charged
;
when
the
books
of
hearts
shall
be
opened
,
I
hope
I
shall
not
be
found
to
have
the
troubled
fountain
of
a
corrupt
heart
,
in
a
depraved
habit
of
taking
rewards
to
pervert
Justice
,
howsoever
I
may
be
frail
,
and
partake
of
the
abuses
of
the
Times
.
And
therefore
I
am
resolved
,
when
I
come
to
my
answer
,
not
to
trick
my
innocency
(
as
I
writ
to
the
Lords
)
by
Cavillations
,
or
voidances
,
but
to
speak
to
them
the
language
,
that
my
heart
speaketh
to
me
,
in
excusing
,
extenuating
,
or
ingenuous
confessing
;
praying
God
to
give
me
the
grace
to
see
to
the
bottom
of
my
faults
,
and
that
no
hardnesse
of
heart
do
steal
upon
me
,
under
shew
of
more
neatnesse
of
Conscience
,
then
is
Cause
.
But
not
to
trouble
your
Majestie
any
longer
,
craving
pardon
for
this
long
mourning
Letter
;
that
which
I
thirst
after
,
as
the
Hart
after
the
streams
,
is
,
that
I
may
know
by
my
matchlesse
friend
that
presenteth
to
you
this
letter
,
your
Majesties
heart
(
which
is
an
abyssus
of
goodnesse
,
as
I
am
an
abyssus
of
mercy
)
towards
me
.
I
have
been
ever
your
man
,
and
counted
my self
but
as
an
usufructuary
of
my self
,
the
property
being
yours
.
And
now
making
my self
an
oblation
to
do
with
me
as
may
best
conduce
to
the
honour
of
your
Justice
,
the
honour
of
your
Mercy
,
and
the
use
of
your
Service
,
resting
as
Clay
in
your
Majesties
gracious
hands
,
Fr.
St.
Alban
.
Canc.
Magdibeg
to
his
Majestie
.
May
it
please
your
most
excellent
Majestie
,
I
Make
bold
after
a
long
silence
,
to
prostrate
my self
before
your
Majestie
,
and
being
the
Ambassadour
of
a
great
King
,
that
counteth
it
an
honour
to
stile
himself
your
friend
,
I
do
beseech
you
to
afford
me
that
justice
,
which
I
am
sure
you
will
not
refuse
to
the
meanest
of
your
Subjects
.
At
my
first
arrival
into
this
your
happy
Kingdome
,
I
was
informed
by
the
general
relation
of
all
that
had
recourse
unto
me
,
that
one
here
(
who
had
the
title
of
Ambassadour
from
my
Master
)
did
vainly
brag
that
he
had
married
the
King
of
Persia's
Neece
,
which
kindled
in
me
such
a
vehement
desire
to
vindicate
my
Masters
honor
,
from
so
unworthy
and
false
a
report
,
that
at
my
first
interview
with
him
,
my
hand
being
guided
by
my
dutie
,
I
endeavoured
to
fasten
upon
him
a
Condigne
disgrace
to
such
an
imposture
.
But
the
caution
that
I
ought
to
have
of
my
own
justification
,
when
I
return
home
,
biddeth
me
the
more
strictly
to
examine
the
truth
of
that
which
was
told
me
(
whereon
my
action
with
Sir
Robert
Shirley
was
grounded
)
and
to
have
it
averred
in
the
particulars
,
as
well
as
by
a
general
voice
.
Therefore
I
humbly
beseech
your
Majestie
,
that
out
of
your
Princely
goodnesse
you
will
be
pleased
to
give
such
order
,
that
this
point
may
be
fully
cleared
.
Wherein
for
the
manner
of
proceeding
,
I
wholly
and
humbly
remit
my self
to
your
Majestie
:
And
this
being
done
,
I
shall
return
home
with
some
measure
of
joy
to
ballance
the
grief
which
I
have
,
for
having
done
ought
,
that
may
have
clouded
your
Majesties
favour
to
me
.
And
so
committing
your
Majestie
to
the
protection
of
the
greatest
God
,
whose
shadowes
,
and
elect
instruments
,
Kings
are
on
earth
,
I
humbly
take
my
leave
,
and
rest
,
&c.
The
Copy
of
a
Letter
written
by
his
Majestie
to
the
Lord
Keeper
,
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Wynton
,
Rochester
,
St.
Davids
,
and
Excester
,
Sir
Henry
Hubbert
,
Mr.
Justice
Dodderidge
,
Sir
Henry
Martin
,
and
Dr.
Steward
,
or
any
six
of
them
,
whereof
the
Lord
Keeper
,
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Wynton
,
and
St.
Davids
to
be
four
.
IT
is
not
unknown
unto
you
,
what
happened
the
last
Summer
to
our
trusty
and
welbeloved
Councellour
,
the
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
shooting
at
a
Deer
with
a
Crossebowe
in
Bramzil
Park
,
did
with
that
shoot
,
casually
give
the
Keeper
a
wound
,
whereof
he
dyed
.
Which
accident
(
though
it
might
have
happened
to
any
other
man
)
yet
because
his
eminent
rank
and
function
in
the
Church
hath
(
as
we
are
informed
)
ministred
occasion
of
some
doubt
,
as
making
the
Cause
different
in
his
person
,
in
respect
of
the
scandal
(
as
is
supposed
,
)
we
being
desirous
(
as
it
is
fit
we
should
)
to
be
satisfied
therein
,
and
reposing
especial
trust
in
your
learnings
,
and
judgments
,
have
made
choice
of
you
to
inform
Us
concerning
the
nature
of
this
Cause
,
and
do
therefore
require
you
to
take
presently
into
your
Considerations
,
the
Scandal
that
may
arise
thereupon
,
and
to
certifie
Us
what
in
your
Judgements
the
same
may
amount
unto
,
either
to
an
irregularity
,
or
otherwise
.
And
lastly
,
what
means
may
be
found
for
the
redresse
thereof
(
if
need
be
)
of
all
which
points
,
we
shall
expect
to
have
your
Reports
,
with
what
diligence
and
expedition
you
may
.
Dated
at
Theobalds
,
Octob.
3d.
1621.
The
Archbishop
of
York
to
King
James
.
May
it
please
your
Majestie
,
I
Have
been
too
long
silent
,
and
am
afraid
that
by
silence
,
I
have
neglected
the
duty
of
the
place
it
hath
pleased
God
to
call
me
unto
,
and
your
Majestie
to
place
me
in
.
But
now
I
humbly
beseech
,
that
I
may
discharge
my
Conscience
towards
God
,
and
my
dutie
towards
your
Majestie
.
And
therefore
I
beseech
you
Sir
,
to
give
me
leave
freely
to
deliver
my self
,
and
then
let
it
please
your
Majestie
to
do
with
me
as
you
please
.
Your
Majestie
hath
propounded
a
Toleration
of
Religion
,
I
beseech
you
to
take
into
your
Consideration
,
what
your
Act
is
,
and
what
the
Consequence
may
be
.
By
your
act
,
you
labour
to
set
up
that
most
damnable
and
heretical
doctrine
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
the
Whore
of
Babylon
.
How
hateful
will
it
be
to
God
,
and
grievous
to
your
Subjects
(
the
true
professours
of
the
Gospel
)
that
your
Majestie
who
hath
often
defended
,
and
learnedly
written
against
those
wicked
heresies
,
should
now
shew
your self
a
Patron
of
those
doctrines
which
your
Pen
hath
told
the
world
,
and
your
Conscience
tells
your self
are
superstitious
,
idolatrous
,
and
detestable
:
Also
what
you
have
done
in
sending
the
Prince
without
Consent
of
your
Councel
,
and
the
privitie
and
approbation
of
your
People
:
For
although
Sir
,
you
have
a
large
interest
in
the
Prince
,
as
the
Son
of
your
flesh
,
yet
have
your
People
a
greater
as
the
Son
of
the
Kingdom
,
upon
whom
(
next
after
your
Majestie
)
are
their
eyes
fixed
,
and
their
Welfare
defends
.
And
so
slenderly
is
his
going
apprehended
,
that
believe
Sir
,
how
ever
his
return
may
be
safe
,
yet
the
drawers
of
him
unto
that
action
,
so
dangerous
to
himself
,
so
desperate
to
the
Kingdome
,
will
not
passe
away
unquestioned
,
and
unpunished
.
Besides
,
this
Tolleration
you
endeavour
to
set
up
by
your
Proclamation
,
it
cannot
be
done
without
a
Parliament
,
unlesse
your
Majestie
will
let
your
Subjects
see
,
that
you
now
take
unto
your self
a
libertie
to
throw
down
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
at
your
pleasure
.
What
dreadful
Consequence
these
things
may
draw
after
,
I
beseech
your
Majestie
to
Consider
.
And
above
all
,
lest
by
this
Tolleration
,
and
discountenance
of
the
true
profession
of
the
Gospel
(
wherewith
God
hath
blessed
us
)
and
under
which
this
Kingdome
hath
flourished
these
many
years
)
your
Majestie
doth
draw
upon
the
Kingdom
in
general
,
and
your self
in
particular
,
Gods
heavy
wrath
and
indignation
.
Thus
in
discharge
of
my
dutie
to
your
Majestie
,
and
the
place
of
my
Calling
,
I
have
taken
the
humble
boldnesse
to
deliver
my
Conscience
.
And
now
Sir
,
Do
with
me
what
you
please
.
Next
of
all
,
in
order
,
follow
the
Letters
that
passed
between
the
King
and
his
Agents
,
about
the
Spanish
Transactions
.
The
first
Letter
written
,
per
anonymum
,
brings
newes
of
the
Princes
arrival
.
The
Copy
of
a
Letter
sent
from
Spain
,
concerning
the
Princes
arrival
there
,
&c.
I
Presume
his
Highnesse
being
now
returned
,
you
may
by
Conference
have
such
choice
,
and
free
relations
of
his
proceedings
in
Spain
,
that
I
may
well
hold
my
Pen
,
(
it
being
not
priviledged
with
that
freedom
that
the
tongue
is
)
yet
to
comply
with
that
constant
obligation
I
purpose
still
to
owe
you
,
I
will
write
something
,
and
point
at
some
passages
,
where
others
perhaps
may
not
so
punctually
inform
you
.
The
Prince's
coming
hither
seemed
not
so
strange
,
as
acceptable
,
and
pleasing
unto
all
.
The
Common
sort
expressed
it
by
extraordinary
shouts
,
and
acclamations
of
joy
,
offering
,
and
marrying
the
Infanta
(
as
it
were
)
presently
,
by
publique
voice
,
as
having
wonne
and
truly
deserved
her
,
by
so
brave
an
adventure
.
The
King
and
State
studied
how
to
do
him
all
the
honour
that
might
be
:
The
first
decree
that
the
Councel
of
State
made
,
was
,
that
at
all
occasions
of
meetings
,
he
should
have
the
precedencie
of
the
King
.
That
he
should
make
entrie
into
the
Palace
in
the
form
of
State
,
as
the
Kings
of
Spain
do
in
the
first
day
of
their
Coronation
.
That
he
should
have
one
of
the
chief
Quarters
of
the
Kings
House
for
his
lodgings
,
one
hundred
of
the
Guard
to
attend
him
,
all
the
Councel
to
obey
him
,
as
the
Kings
own
person
.
All
prisoners
were
released
,
the
new
Proclamation
against
excesse
in
apparel
revoked
,
and
sundry
other
arguments
of
joy
.
But
a
wonder
lasteth
not
but
for
nine
daies
.
This
universal
joy
was
grounded
upon
hopes
,
that
the
Prince
came
not
onely
to
fetch
a
wife
,
but
also
to
make
himself
a
Catholique
.
Say
you
so
?
The
Pope
incited
him
hereunto
by
Letters
,
which
his
Nuntio
delivered
.
He
sent
a
charge
to
the
inquisitor
general
,
to
use
all
possible
diligence
herein
.
Many
processions
,
and
shewes
were
made
to
stirre
him
.
But
they
soon
saw
how
improbable
it
was
to
win
him
,
For
which
God
be
thanked
.
how
amongst
all
his
servants
there
was
not
one
Catholique
about
him
:
what
slight
esteem
they
made
of
the
Churches
,
and
Religion
here
;
some
committing
irreverent
,
and
scandalous
actions
in
the
Kings
own
Chappel
,
so
that
they
began
to
behold
the
English
with
an
ill
aspect
,
to
inveigh
against
the
Conde
de
Gundomar
,
that
he
should
inform
the
King
and
State
,
that
the
Prince
had
a
disposition
easie
to
be
wrought
upon
to
be
made
a
Catholique
.
Adde
hereunto
the
ill
offices
that
the
Irish
do
,
who
to
preserve
themselves
in
the
Spanish
pension
did
prejudice
the
businesse
,
by
casting
aspersions
upon
the
English
,
the
mis-information
of
the
persecution
in
their
Country
,
and
in
England
notwithstanding
being
here
,
and
the
abuse
of
the
Ambassadours
servants
in
London
.
When
the
Prince
came
,
there
wanted
nothing
for
the
final
consummation
of
all
things
but
the
dispensation
,
which
came
two
moneths
after
.
And
whereas
it
was
expected
to
come
absolute
,
and
full
;
it
came
infringed
with
Cautions
and
limitations
,
viz.
That
the
Infanta
should
not
be
married
till
matters
in
England
were
in
perfect
execution
;
that
in
case
the
King
of
England
could
not
give
sufficient
security
,
the
King
of
Spain
himself
should
swear
,
and
undertake
the
oath
for
him
.
Hereupon
a
Junto
of
Divines
was
appointed
to
determine
hereof
,
Whether
the
King
might
do
this
with
a
safe
Conscience
or
no.
These
Divines
went
gravely
and
tediously
to
work
;
which
put
the
Prince
upon
that
impatiency
,
that
he
was
upon
point
of
departure
.
When
at
last
the
businesse
came
to
a
resolution
,
and
so
the
Match
was
publiquely
declared
.
The
Prince
had
then
often
(
though
publiquely
)
accesse
to
the
Infanta
,
the
King
being
still
himself
present
,
and
in
hearing
.
After
this
a
Ratification
was
sent
for
from
Rome
,
but
the
Pope
dying
in
the
interim
,
and
the
new
Pope
falling
suddenly
sick
,
it
could
not
be
speedily
procured
.
For
want
of
this
Ratification
there
was
no
Contract
made
,
and
the
Prince
himself
seemed
not
to
desire
it
.
A
little
before
his
departure
,
the
King
and
the
Councel
of
State
,
with
the
Patriarch
of
the
Indies
,
the
Prince-Prelate
,
after
the
Bishop
of
Toledo
,
(
who
is
under
age
)
swore
to
all
the
Capitulations
,
so
that
the
Prince
seemed
to
depart
well
satisfied
.
The
King
brought
him
to
the
Escurial
,
and
a
little
before
his
departure
,
the
King
and
he
went
into
a
close
Coach
,
and
had
a
large
discourse
together
,
(
my
Lord
of
Bristol
being
in
another
Coach
hard
by
to
interpret
some
hard
words
,
when
he
was
called
.
)
And
so
they
parted
with
many
tender
demonstrations
of
love
.
A
Trophy
of
Marble
is
erected
in
the
place
where
they
parted
.
Many
rich
Presents
were
given
on
both
sides
.
The
Prince
bestowed
upon
the
Queen
the
biggest
Crown
Pearl
in
the
world
between
two
Diamonds
.
He
gave
the
Infanta
a
rope
of
Pearl
,
and
an
anchor
of
great
Diamonds
,
with
many
other
Jewels
.
He
hath
been
very
bountiful
to
every
one
of
the
Kings
house
,
and
all
the
Guard
.
Never
Prince
parted
with
such
an
universal
love
of
all
.
He
left
every
mouth
filled
with
his
Commendations
;
every
one
reporting
him
to
be
a
truly
Noble
,
discreet
,
and
well
deserving
Prince
.
I
write
what
I
hear
,
and
know
,
and
that
without
passion
,
for
all
he
is
the
Prince
of
my
Countrey
.
My
Lord
of
Buckingham
at
first
,
was
much
esteemed
,
but
it
lasted
little
;
his
French
garb
,
with
his
stout
hastinesse
in
negotiating
,
and
over-familiarity
with
the
Prince
,
was
not
liked
.
Moreover
,
the
Councel
of
Spain
took
it
ill
,
that
a
green
head
,
should
come
with
such
a
superintendent
power
to
treat
of
an
affair
of
such
Consequence
,
among
so
many
grave
Ministers
of
State
,
to
the
prejudice
of
so
able
and
well-deserving
a
Minister
as
my
Lord
of
Bristol
,
who
laid
the
first
stone
of
this
building
.
Hereupon
his
power
was
called
in
question
,
and
found
imperfect
in
regard
it
was
not
confirmed
by
the
Councel
.
Thus
the
businesse
began
to
gather
ill
bloud
between
Olivarez
,
and
him
,
and
grew
so
far
out
of
square
,
that
unlesse
there
had
been
good
heads
to
peece
them
together
again
,
all
might
have
fallen
quite
off
the
hinges
.
He
did
not
take
his
leave
of
the
Countesse
of
Olivarez
,
and
the
farewel
he
took
of
the
Conde
himself
was
harsh
;
for
he
told
him
,
he
would
be
an
everlasting
servant
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
the
Queen
,
and
the
Infants
,
and
would
endeavour
to
do
the
best
offices
he
could
,
for
the
concluding
of
this
businesse
,
and
strengthening
the
amity
between
the
two
Kingdomes
;
but
for
himself
,
he
had
so
far
disobliged
him
,
that
he
could
make
no
profession
of
friendship
to
him
at
all
.
The
Conde
turned
about
,
and
said
he
accepted
of
what
he
had
spoken
,
and
so
parted
.
Since
his
Highnesse
departure
,
my
Lord
of
Bristol
negotiates
closely
,
he
is
daily
at
the
Palace
to
attend
the
Infanta
,
and
he
treats
by
means
of
the
Countesse
of
Olivarez
.
There
is
a
new
Junto
appointed
for
the
disposing
of
the
Infanta's
affairs
,
and
we
hope
here
,
that
all
things
will
be
ripe
against
the
next
Spring
to
bring
her
over
.
And
so
I
rest
,
&c.
From
Madrid
.
30.
Septemb.
1623.
His
Majesties
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
Jan.
21.
1625.
WEE
have
read
your
Letter
addressed
to
us
by
Buckingham
,
and
We
cannot
but
wonder
that
you
should
through
forgetfulnesse
make
such
a
request
to
us
of
favour
,
as
if
you
stood
eavenly
capable
of
it
,
when
you
know
what
your
behaviour
in
Spain
deserved
of
Us
,
which
you
are
to
examine
by
the
observations
We
made
,
and
know
you
will
remember
,
how
at
our
first
coming
into
Spain
,
taking
upon
you
to
be
so
wise
as
to
foresee
our
intentions
to
change
our
Religion
,
you
were
so
far
from
disswading
us
,
that
you
offered
your
service
,
and
secresie
to
concur
in
it
,
and
in
many
other
open
Conferences
pressing
to
shew
how
convenient
it
was
for
us
to
be
a
Roman
Catholique
,
it
being
impossible
in
your
opinion
,
to
do
any
great
action
otherwise
;
how
much
wrong
,
disadvantage
,
and
disservice
you
did
to
the
Treaty
,
and
to
the
right
and
interest
of
our
dear
Brother
,
and
Sister
,
and
their
Children
;
what
disadvantage
,
inconvenience
,
and
hazard
you
intangled
us
in
by
your
artifices
,
putting
off
,
and
delaying
our
return
home
.
The
great
estimation
you
made
of
that
State
,
and
the
vile
price
you
set
this
Kingdome
at
,
still
maintaining
,
that
we
under
colour
of
friendship
to
Spain
,
did
what
was
in
our
power
against
them
,
which
(
you
said
)
they
knew
very
well
.
And
last
of
all
,
your
approving
of
those
Conditions
,
that
our
Nephew
should
be
brought
up
in
the
Emperours
Court
,
to
which
Sir
Walter
Aston
then
said
,
he
durst
not
give
his
Consent
for
fear
of
his
head
;
you
replying
to
him
,
that
without
some
such
great
action
,
neither
marriage
nor
peace
could
be
had
,
&c.
Lord
Conway
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol
.
March
21.
1625.
My
Lord
,
I
Received
a
Letter
from
your
Lordship
dated
the
4th
of
this
month
,
written
in
answer
to
a
former
,
which
I
directed
to
your
Lordship
by
his
Majesties
Commandment
.
This
last
Letter
(
according
to
my
duty
)
I
have
shewed
unto
his
Majestie
;
who
hath
perused
it
,
and
hath
commanded
me
to
write
back
this
unto
you
again
.
That
he
finds
himself
nothing
satisfied
therewith
;
the
question
propounded
to
your
Lordship
from
his
Majestie
was
plain
and
clear
,
Whether
you
did
rather
choose
to
sit
still
without
being
question'd
for
any
errours
past
in
your
negotiation
in
Spain
,
and
enjoy
the
benefit
of
the
late
gratious
pardon
granted
in
Parliament
,
whereof
you
may
have
the
benefit
;
or
whether
for
the
clearing
of
your
innocency
(
whereof
your self
,
your
friends
,
and
your
followers
are
so
confident
)
you
will
be
contented
to
wave
the
advantage
of
that
pardon
,
and
put
your self
into
a
legal
way
of
examination
for
the
tryal
thereof
?
His
Majesties
purpose
hereby
is
not
to
prevent
you
of
any
favours
the
Law
hath
given
:
but
if
your
assurance
be
such
as
your
words
and
letter
import
,
he
conceiveth
it
stands
not
with
that
publique
and
resolute
profession
of
your
integrity
,
to
decline
your
tryal
.
His
Majestie
leaves
the
choyce
to
your self
,
and
requires
from
you
a
direct
answer
,
without
Circumlocution
,
or
bargaining
with
him
for
future
favours
before
hand
.
But
if
you
have
a
desire
to
make
use
of
that
pardon
which
cannot
be
denyed
to
you
,
nor
is
it
any
way
desired
to
be
taken
from
you
;
His
Majestie
expects
,
that
you
should
at
least
forbear
to
magnifie
your
service
,
and
out
of
the
opinion
of
your
own
innocency
cast
an
aspersion
upon
his
Majesties
Justice
,
in
not
affording
you
that
present
fulnesse
of
liberty
and
favour
which
cannot
be
drawn
from
him
,
but
in
his
own
good
time
,
and
according
to
his
own
good
pleasure
.
Thus
much
I
have
in
command
to
write
unto
your
Lordship
,
and
to
require
your
answer
cleerly
and
plainly
by
this
Messenger
sent
on
purpose
for
it
.
And
so
,
&c.
The
E.
of
Bristol
to
the
Lord
Conway
,
4.
March
.
1625.
My
Lord
,
I
Received
your
Letter
of
the
25.
of
February
,
and
therein
a
Commandment
from
his
Majestie
,
and
in
his
Majesties
name
to
make
a
cleer
and
plain
answer
,
Whether
I
desire
or
rest
in
the
security
I
am
now
in
,
and
to
acknowledge
the
gratious
favour
of
his
late
Majestie
,
and
of
his
which
now
is
,
who
have
been
pleased
not
to
question
my
actions
,
&c.
Hereunto
I
have
laboured
exactly
to
obey
,
but
find
that
a
plain
and
clear
answer
cannot
possibly
be
made
,
untill
there
be
a
cleer
understanding
of
the
thing
propounded
;
so
that
I
may
crave
pardon
if
my
answer
be
not
so
cleer
as
I
could
wish
it
:
for
I
must
freely
acknowledge
,
that
I
no
way
understand
what
is
meant
by
the
security
I
am
now
in
,
whether
it
be
by
the
present
estate
I
am
now
in
,
or
not
:
If
it
be
so
,
I
conceive
a
man
cannot
be
under
a
harder
Condition
;
for
your
Lordship
knoweth
,
that
by
order
my
person
is
restrained
,
and
you
were
pleased
lately
to
send
me
word
,
that
you
would
not
advise
me
to
make
use
of
the
liberty
which
his
late
Majestie
had
given
me
of
coming
to
London
,
although
that
were
onely
to
follow
my
private
affairs
,
and
for
the
recovery
of
my
decayed
health
.
I
stand
likewise
problbited
to
come
to
the
Court
,
or
to
the
Kings
presence
,
(
I
passe
by
my
being
removed
from
all
my
places
,
and
offices
,
and
wholly
depending
upon
his
Majesties
royal
pleasure
.
)
But
being
a
Peer
of
this
Realm
,
I
have
not
onely
by
Commandment
,
been
formerly
stayed
from
the
Parliament
,
but
of
late
,
my
writ
hath
been
detained
,
as
though
my
honour
were
forfeited
.
And
this
is
truly
the
Condition
I
am
now
in
,
but
I
cannot
imagine
that
this
is
the
security
intended
I
should
rest
in
;
but
am
in
hope
,
that
the
security
intended
is
,
that
I
may
for
the
future
enjoy
the
liberty
of
a
free
Subject
,
and
the
priviledges
of
a
Peer
of
the
Kingdom
.
Which
being
so
,
I
shall
with
all
humility
acknowledge
his
Majesties
grace
and
favour
,
and
be
ready
to
serve
him
with
all
fidelity
even
to
the
laying
down
of
my
life
,
not
thinking
it
to
stand
with
the
duty
of
a
Subject
to
presse
his
being
questioned
,
since
such
being
the
pleasure
of
his
Soveraign
,
it
were
not
in
the
power
of
any
subject
to
avoid
it
.
But
in
case
his
Majestie
shall
be
pleased
to
bring
me
to
any
legal
tryal
,
I
shall
most
willingly
and
dutifully
submit
my self
thereunto
,
and
doubt
not
but
my
innocency
in
the
end
will
be
my
best
Mediatour
for
his
Majesties
future
favour
.
And
in
that
Case
I
am
a
suitor
that
my
Writ
of
Parliament
as
a
Peer
of
this
Realm
may
be
sent
unto
me
,
and
that
my
present
repair
to
London
may
not
displease
his
Majestie
;
As
for
the
pardon
of
the
21.
Reg.
Jacobi
,
which
you
mention
,
I
should
renounce
,
but
that
I
know
that
the
justest
and
most
cautious
man
living
,
may
through
ignorance
or
omission
offend
the
Lawes
,
so
that
as
a
Subject
I
shall
not
disclaim
any
benefit
which
cometh
in
the
general
as
it
doth
usually
to
all
other
Subjects
in
the
Kingdom
:
But
as
for
any
Crime
in
particular
,
that
may
trench
upon
my
imployments
in
point
of
Loyalty
,
fidelity
,
or
want
of
affection
to
the
King
or
State
,
I
know
my
innocency
to
be
such
,
that
I
am
confident
I
shall
not
need
that
pardon
.
I
shall
conclude
with
a
most
humble
suit
unto
your
Lordship
,
that
out
of
your
noblenesse
,
and
that
friendship
that
hath
been
betwixt
us
,
you
will
use
your
best
endeavours
both
with
his
Majestie
and
the
Duke
,
that
this
unfortunate
businesse
may
be
past
over
,
by
the
renewing
whereof
I
can
see
little
use
that
can
be
made
but
the
adding
to
a
mans
misfortunes
already
sufficiently
humbled
;
For
I
am
ready
to
do
all
that
a
man
of
honour
and
honestie
may
do
;
but
rather
then
to
do
any
thing
that
may
be
prejudicial
to
me
in
that
kind
,
to
suffer
whatsoever
it
shall
please
God
to
send
.
And
so
with
the
remembrance
of
my
humble
service
unto
your
Lordship
,
I
recommend
you
unto
Gods
holy
protection
,
And
rest
Your
Lordships
humble
servant
,
Bristol
.
Sherborn
Lodge
,
&c.
Here
next
follow
the
Letters
of
my
Lord
of
Bristol
concerning
the
businesse
of
the
Match
.
The
E.
of
Bristol
to
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
Aug.
20.
1623.
My
very
worthy
Lord
,
I
Give
you
many
thanks
for
your
Letter
of
the
23d.
of
July
,
by
which
I
understand
your
great
care
of
me
,
by
seconding
a
former
motion
it
pleased
your
Lordship
to
make
,
of
having
me
reconciled
to
my
Lord
Dukes
favour
,
(
A
thing
which
I
have
infinitely
desired
)
and
have
esteemed
the
good
offices
you
have
been
pleased
to
do
therein
,
as
a
very
high
obligation
your
Lordship
puts
upon
me
.
But
I
conceive
your
Lordship
will
find
that
any
motion
you
have
made
in
that
kind
unto
his
Grace
hath
been
despised
,
rather
then
received
with
any
thankfulnesse
,
or
that
he
hath
returned
you
any
answer
of
his
inclination
thereunto
.
For
the
truth
is
,
my
Lord
doth
look
down
upon
my
poor
Condition
with
that
scorn
and
contempt
,
that
I
conjecture
the
very
moving
of
any
such
thing
,
especially
under
the
term
of
reconciliation
,
hath
not
been
pleasing
unto
his
Lordship
.
But
thereof
your
Lordship
can
make
the
best
judgment
by
the
answer
you
received
from
him
.
I
do
but
guesse
thereat
,
by
what
I
have
heard
he
hath
been
pleased
to
say
,
and
the
manner
wherewith
he
hath
used
me
:
Which
hath
been
such
,
that
the
Spaniards
themselves
(
which
most
afflicted
me
)
have
out
of
compassion
pitied
me
.
Yet
I
may
with
much
truth
assure
your
Lordship
,
that
I
have
not
omitted
towards
him
either
any
respect
or
service
that
was
fit
for
me
to
perform
,
either
towards
his
person
,
or
the
high
place
he
holdeth
in
my
Masters
favour
,
or
unto
his
present
imployment
;
well
knowing
how
undecent
and
scandalous
a
thing
it
is
for
the
Ministers
of
a
Prince
to
run
different
wayes
in
a
strange
Court
,
but
have
attended
him
in
all
his
publique
audience
,
and
used
in
all
kinds
that
respect
and
observance
towards
him
,
that
I
think
malice
her self
cannot
charge
me
with
an
omission
.
And
my
Lord
,
this
is
the
truth
,
whatsoever
may
be
said
or
written
to
the
contrary
:
It
is
true
,
that
some
four
moneths
since
in
a
businesse
that
no
lesse
concerned
his
Majestie
and
the
Prince's
service
,
then
abruptly
to
have
broken
off
all
our
Treaty
,
I
was
far
differing
from
my
Lords
opinion
;
And
thereupon
happened
betwixt
us
some
dispute
in
debate
of
the
businesse
,
but
without
any
thing
that
was
personal
,
and
there
was
no
creature
living
at
it
but
the
Prince
,
to
whose
Censure
I
shall
willingly
refer
my self
.
In
me
I
protest
it
unto
your
Lordship
,
it
made
no
alteration
,
but
within
half
an
hour
I
came
to
him
with
the
same
reverence
and
respect
that
I
was
wont
to
do
,
the
which
I
have
continued
ever
since
,
so
that
I
have
much
wondered
how
it
cometh
to
be
so
much
spoken
of
in
England
,
that
my
Lord
Duke
and
my self
should
live
here
at
too
much
distance
.
And
I
cannot
find
any
other
reason
for
it
,
but
that
every
body
hath
taken
so
much
notice
of
my
ill
,
and
contemptible
usage
,
that
they
think
it
unpossible
for
any
Gentleman
,
but
to
be
sensible
of
it
.
But
if
any
one
disrespect
,
or
omission
from
me
towards
my
Lord
Duke
can
be
truly
instanced
in
by
any
man
,
I
will
be
contented
to
incur
his
Majesties
high
displeasure
,
and
your
Lordships
Censure
.
For
the
present
Newes
here
,
it
is
,
that
the
ninth
of
this
Moneth
,
the
Prince
intendeth
(
God
willing
)
to
begin
his
journey
for
England
.
And
the
day
before
,
I
conceive
the
Contract
will
be
.
The
Infanta
is
to
follow
in
the
Spring
,
and
the
Prince
hath
commanded
my
stay
here
.
I
know
not
how
things
may
be
reconciled
here
before
my
Lord
Dukes
departure
,
but
at
present
,
they
are
in
all
extremity
ill
,
betwixt
this
King
,
and
his
Ministers
,
and
the
Duke
,
and
they
stick
not
to
professe
,
that
they
will
rather
put
the
Infanta
headlong
into
a
Well
,
then
into
his
hands
.
I
write
unto
your
Lordship
you
see
with
much
freenesse
,
and
I
intreat
you
let
it
remain
with
you
.
And
so
in
much
haste
I
onely
intreat
your
Lordship
to
believe
,
that
you
have
not
living
an
honester
,
nor
a
true
hearteder
a
friend
,
and
servant
,
then
Your
Lordships
ever
to
be
commanded
,
Bristol
.
The
E
of
Bristol
to
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
24.
of
Septemb.
1623.
My
singular
Lord
,
I
Have
dispatched
this
Bearer
my
servant
Greislie
with
the
draught
of
the
temporal
Articles
,
which
I
hope
will
be
to
the
King
and
Prince
his
satisfaction
,
and
he
will
let
your
Lordship
have
a
sight
of
them
.
Since
the
departure
of
the
Prince
,
there
have
every
day
passed
Letters
of
extraordinary
affection
between
the
King
,
and
the
Prince
;
and
the
love
that
is
here
generally
born
unto
the
Prince
is
such
,
as
cannot
be
well
believed
by
those
that
daily
hear
not
,
what
passeth
both
from
the
King
and
his
chief
Ministers
.
And
to
say
the
truth
,
his
Highnesse
hath
well
deserved
it
;
for
in
the
whole
time
of
his
being
here
,
he
hath
carried
himself
with
the
greatest
affability
,
patience
,
and
constancie
,
and
at
his
departure-with
the
greatest
bountie
,
and
liberality
,
that
I
think
hath
been
known
in
any
Prince
in
our
times
.
And
I
protest
unto
your
Lordship
as
a
Christian
,
that
I
never
heard
in
all
the
time
of
his
being
here
,
nor
since
any
one
exception
taken
against
him
,
unlesse
it
were
for
being
supposed
to
be
too
much
guided
by
my
Lord
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
who
is
indeed
very
little
beholding
to
the
Spaniards
for
their
good
opinion
of
him
,
and
departed
from
hence
with
so
little
satisfaction
,
that
the
Spaniards
are
in
doubt
,
that
he
will
endeavour
all
that
shall
be
possible
to
crosse
the
Marriage
:
Wherein
certainly
they
are
very
much
mistaken
;
For
my
Lord
cannot
but
be
obliged
a
servant
for
any
particular
distastes
of
his
own
to
crosse
the
advancement
of
his
Majestie
,
and
the
Prince's
service
,
especially
in
a
businesse
of
so
high
Consequence
as
this
.
It
may
be
your
Lordship
will
hear
many
Complaints
,
and
that
the
Match
never
was
,
nor
yet
is
intended
;
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
give
little
belief
in
that
kind
,
and
the
effects
will
now
speedily
declare
the
truth
,
if
the
fault
be
not
on
our
side
.
It
is
true
that
the
Spaniards
have
committed
many
errours
in
their
proceedings
with
the
Prince
;
but
the
businesse
is
now
by
the
Prince
overcome
,
if
we
our selves
draw
not
back
:
For
which
I
confesse
I
should
be
heartily
sorry
,
and
so
I
conceive
would
most
honest
men
;
for
if
this
match
,
and
the
alliance
with
Spain
hath
been
so
long
desired
by
his
Majestie
,
and
that
for
it
he
hath
been
pleased
to
do
so
much
,
and
the
Prince
to
take
so
hazardous
a
voyage
,
if
all
the
same
r●●sons
are
yet
on
foot
,
which
have
ever
moved
the
King
and
Prince
to
wish
the
match
;
if
to
this
may
be
added
,
that
his
Majestie
hath
overcome
all
the
difficulties
on
his
part
,
and
that
both
he
,
and
the
Prince
do
stand
ingaged
for
the
performance
of
it
,
as
far
as
Princes
can
be
,
God
forbid
,
that
any
particular
distastes
,
or
misunderstandings
(
which
God
knoweth
have
little
relation
to
the
businesse
)
should
be
of
power
to
disturb
it
,
especially
now
,
when
the
Match
is
past
all
danger
of
miscarrying
,
the
portion
,
and
all
temporal
Articles
settled
,
and
I
hope
to
the
Kings
Content
,
and
all
other
good
effects
that
could
be
expected
by
this
allyance
in
a
very
fair
way
,
I
hope
there
will
be
no
cause
of
doubt
in
this
kind
;
if
there
should
be
,
I
am
sure
that
your
Lordship
would
put
to
a
helping
hand
to
keep
the
businesse
from
being
overthrown
,
since
you
have
done
so
much
for
the
overcoming
of
former
difficulties
,
and
the
bringing
it
to
the
passe
't
is
now
in
.
If
there
be
no
cause
of
writing
this
,
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
impute
it
to
my
zeal
to
the
businesse
,
and
my
freenesse
with
your
Lordship
,
upon
whose
true
love
and
friendship
I
so
much
rely
,
as
I
shall
not
forbear
to
tell
you
,
any
of
my
fears
.
I
hope
within
3.
daies
Sir
Francis
Cottington
will
be
able
to
begin
his
journey
towards
your
Lordship
.
He
will
tell
you
many
truths
,
being
on
my
knowledge
,
as
hearty
a
servant
and
friend
as
't
is
possible
for
your
Lordship
to
have
.
He
hath
told
me
how
much
I
am
bound
to
your
Lordship
for
your
love
,
and
favour
,
and
truly
I
will
deserve
it
the
best
I
can
,
and
that
I
think
will
be
onely
by
loving
you
,
for
otherwise
I
conceive
I
am
like
to
have
little
means
of
meriting
at
any
bodies
hands
,
yet
at
your
Lordships
it
may
be
I
may
,
by
being
a
man
of
honesty
,
and
honour
;
And
such
an
one
I
will
lubour
to
be
,
and
your
affectionate
friend
and
servant
.
And
so
I
kisse
your
Lordships
hands
.
Madrid
,
&c.
The
E.
of
Bristols
Letter
to
the
Prince
,
touching
the
delivery
of
his
Proxie
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
May
it
please
your
Highnesse
,
IN
this
Letter
I
shall
onely
speak
unto
your
Highnesse
concerning
that
particular
whereof
you
were
pleased
to
write
unto
me
after
your
departure
from
St.
Lorenzo
,
and
have
presumed
to
set
down
exactly
the
case
as
it
stands
.
In
what
sort
a
woman
betrothed
,
and
post
Matrimonium
ratum
,
may
before
the
Consummation
of
marriage
betake
her self
unto
a
religious
life
;
I
have
likewise
set
down
unto
your
Highnesse
all
sorts
of
security
,
that
may
be
taken
before
the
betrothing
for
the
preventing
of
any
such
course
in
the
parties
,
that
are
to
be
betrothed
.
To
this
your
Highnesse
may
adde
any
other
you
can
think
of
,
for
that
the
King
,
and
his
Sister
,
and
all
the
Ministers
professe
so
really
the
punctual
and
present
performance
of
all
that
is
capitulated
with
your
Highnesse
;
That
they
will
refuse
no
kind
of
security
,
that
in
reason
can
be
demanded
in
this
behalf
:
so
that
your
Highnesse
may
set
down
,
whatsoever
you
think
this
King
and
his
Sister
may
do
with
decencie
,
and
honour
,
and
they
will
be
ready
to
perform
it
.
I
must
now
crave
leave
to
speak
unto
your
Highnesse
like
a
faithful
plain
servant
,
which
is
,
if
your
Highnesse
pleasure
be
to
have
use
made
of
the
Powers
you
have
left
in
my
hands
;
I
no
way
doubt
,
but
in
this
particular
such
satisfaction
will
be
given
,
as
will
appear
reasonable
to
all
the
world
.
But
if
your
Highnesse
desire
,
that
these
Powers
should
not
be
used
,
they
may
be
detained
upon
other
just
reasons
which
will
arise
in
the
treatie
of
the
temporal
articles
.
And
I
doubt
not
but
the
Deposorio's
may
be
deferred
for
some
few
daies
upon
other
fair
pretexts
.
But
these
inconveniencies
I
conceive
will
follow
.
First
it
will
be
of
great
discomfort
to
the
Infanta
,
who
until
the
Deposorio's
are
past
,
is
not
her
own
woman
,
but
must
be
governed
by
the
pleasure
of
the
Junto
,
which
I
think
she
is
very
wearie
of
,
neither
till
then
may
she
declare
her self
to
be
yours
,
nor
Comply
with
your
Highesse
in
answering
of
your
Letters
,
and
Messages
,
and
giving
you
those
respects
,
and
Comforts
,
which
I
know
she
would
be
glad
to
do
.
But
if
she
should
any
way
judge
,
that
the
delay
of
the
Deposorios
should
arise
from
your
Highnes
part
,
I
conceive
she
would
take
it
most
heavily
.
Secondly
,
it
will
certainly
raise
great
jealousies
in
this
King
,
and
his
Ministers
,
and
retard
the
resolutions
,
that
are
fit
to
be
taken
with
speed
for
the
putting
in
execution
that
which
is
capitulated
.
I
therefore
offer
it
unto
your
Highnes
wisdom
,
whether
upon
the
satisfaction
,
which
they
will
give
in
this
particular
,
which
will
be
whatsoever
you
can
desire
;
and
upon
the
agreement
of
the
temporal
articles
your
Highnesse
would
upon
the
coming
of
the
Popes
approbation
make
any
farther
scruple
in
the
delivering
of
your
Highnesse
powers
;
If
I
shall
,
I
am
confident
they
will
not
presse
it
,
as
not
decent
for
the
womans
part
to
urge
the
hasting
of
the
Marriage
.
But
I
conceive
it
will
cast
such
a
cloud
of
Jealousie
and
distrust
upon
the
businesse
,
that
besides
the
discontent
and
affliction
,
which
I
know
it
will
give
the
Infanta
(
which
most
worketh
upon
me
,
)
it
will
so
disorder
the
businesse
,
that
it
will
make
a
stand
in
your
whole
proceedings
,
and
preparations
,
wherein
they
now
go
on
chearfully
,
and
confidently
,
and
I
conceive
will
punctually
perform
all
that
they
have
capitulated
with
your
Highnesse
.
I
dare
not
so
much
as
give
my self
leave
once
to
question
your
Highnesse
intentions
of
proceeding
to
the
real
effecting
of
the
match
,
which
makes
me
desirous
that
all
things
may
be
executed
,
that
may
any
way
retard
or
disturb
it
.
Only
I
shall
like
a
faithful
poor
servant
presume
to
say
thus
much
to
your
Highnesse
;
That
for
divers
years
past
,
I
know
the
King
your
father
,
and
your self
,
have
held
this
the
fittest
Match
in
the
World
,
and
by
a
desire
of
effecting
it
,
your
Highnesse
was
induced
to
undertake
that
hazardous
journey
of
coming
to
this
Court
in
person
.
In
the
time
of
your
being
here
,
(
admitting
that
their
proceedings
have
been
in
many
things
unworthy
of
you
.
)
And
that
divers
distastes
have
grown
by
intervenient
accidents
;
Now
things
are
reduced
to
those
terms
,
that
the
Match
it self
is
sure
,
the
portion
,
and
the
temporal
Articles
settled
(
I
hope
to
the
Kings
liking
and
yours
)
And
all
other
good
effects
that
could
be
hoped
for
by
this
alliance
,
are
in
a
fair
way
.
If
to
these
reasons
may
be
added
,
That
on
his
Majestie
and
your
Highnesse
part
,
you
have
already
passed
by
,
and
overcome
the
main
difficulties
;
and
your
Highnesse
by
your
journey
hath
satisfied
your self
of
the
person
of
the
Infanta
,
God
forbid
,
that
either
any
personal
distastes
of
Ministers
,
or
any
indiscreet
,
or
passionate
carriage
of
businesses
should
hazard
that
,
which
his
Majestie
and
your
Highnesse
have
done
so
much
to
obtain
,
and
whereby
doubtlesse
so
much
good
,
and
peace
is
to
accrew
to
Christendom
by
the
effecting
of
it
;
and
contrariwise
so
much
trouble
and
mischief
by
the
miscarrying
of
it
.
Besides
the
individual
happinesse
of
your
Highnesse
in
such
a
Wife
,
which
the
World
supposeth
you
infinitely
esteem
for
her
person
.
And
for
her
Birth
and
Portion
is
no
where
to
be
matched
;
And
questionlesse
for
her
vertue
,
and
settled
affection
to
your
Highnesse
deserveth
you
better
then
any
woman
in
the
World
.
I
humbly
crave
pardon
for
writing
unto
your
Highnesse
in
this
manner
,
which
I
hope
your
Highnesse
well
enough
knowes
,
neither
the
benefits
I
have
received
from
Spain
,
nor
their
grateful
usage
of
me
upon
occasions
(
nor
I
protest
unto
your
Highnesse
any
other
earthly
respect
)
moveth
me
unto
it
,
but
the
zeal
,
and
love
I
bear
to
your
service
,
for
which
I
shall
ever
undervalue
any
thing
,
that
may
concern
my self
.
And
therefore
I
shall
conclude
by
intreating
your
Highnesse
,
that
if
you
would
have
things
go
well
,
that
a
Post
may
instantly
be
dispatched
back
unto
me
,
authorizing
me
to
deliver
the
said
power
upon
the
arrival
of
the
dispensation
,
and
having
taken
fitting
securitie
in
this
particular
point
.
And
this
I
earnestly
beseech
your
Highnesse
may
be
done
with
all
possible
speed
and
secresie
;
and
that
the
Spanish
Ambassadours
may
not
know
that
ever
there
was
any
suspension
made
of
the
delivery
of
the
powers
.
In
the
interim
I
will
find
means
if
the
dispensation
come
for
20
,
or
24
daies
to
alledge
some
other
fair
pretexts
for
the
deferring
of
the
Deposorios
;
But
herein
I
desire
I
may
know
your
Highnesse
resolution
with
all
possible
speed
,
&c.
And
so
with
,
&c.
Madrid
.
Bristol
.
The
E.
of
Bristol
to
the
Prince
his
Highnesse
,
Septemb.
24.
1623.
WHen
your
Highnesse
shall
remember
,
that
your
Highnesse
being
here
in
person
,
it
was
not
possible
in
lesse
then
a
moneth
,
to
get
that
dispatcht
which
you
were
promised
Mr.
Secretary
Cottington
should
have
carried
with
him
,
if
your
Highnesse
would
have
but
stayed
him
24
hours
;
I
hope
you
will
pardon
your
servants
although
they
sometimes
mistake
in
the
time
,
which
they
limit
for
the
procuring
of
the
dispatch
of
businesse
,
especially
if
they
depend
upon
the
dispatches
,
that
are
to
be
procured
from
them
.
I
have
these
10.
daies
had
Greisly
in
a
readinesse
to
depart
,
having
every
day
expected
a
resolution
from
the
Junto
.
First
in
point
of
the
portion
,
and
since
in
the
daies
of
payment
,
and
at
last
I
have
received
their
answer
in
them
both
,
in
such
sort
as
your
Highnesse
will
see
in
the
paper
inclosed
,
which
is
an
extract
of
the
heads
of
the
temporal
Articles
that
we
have
agreed
,
although
I
have
onely
consented
unto
them
de
bene
esse
,
until
I
shall
receive
his
Majesties
approbation
and
yours
:
In
the
point
of
the
portion
,
I
have
had
a
tough
and
a
knotty
piece
of
work
,
by
reason
that
not
onely
the
Conde
de
Olivarez
,
but
all
the
Junto
were
absolutely
ignorant
of
what
had
passed
in
the
late
Kings
time
,
which
I
foresaw
,
and
that
was
the
cause
that
I
moved
so
earnestly
at
the
Escurial
,
to
have
the
Conde
de
Gondomar
remain
here
.
They
made
many
presidents
to
be
searched
,
and
found
that
the
two
millions
demanded
was
four
times
as
much
as
ever
was
given
with
any
daughter
of
Spain
in
money
.
They
alledged
that
it
would
be
said
,
that
the
King
of
Spain
was
fain
to
purchase
the
friendship
and
alliance
of
England
;
that
this
would
be
such
a
president
,
as
that
Spain
hereafter
must
marrie
no
more
daughters
.
I
onely
insisted
that
it
was
a
thing
,
by
the
last
King
settled
,
and
agreed
with
me
,
that
this
King
had
by
several
answers
in
writing
to
me
undertaken
to
pursue
the
businesse
as
it
was
left
by
his
father
,
and
to
make
good
whatsoever
he
had
promised
.
And
thereupon
desired
that
the
original
Papers
,
and
Consultos
of
the
last
King
might
be
seen
,
which
very
honestly
by
the
Secretary
Cirica
were
produced
,
and
appeared
to
be
such
,
that
I
dare
say
,
there
was
not
a
man
that
saw
them
,
that
doubteth
of
the
last
Kings
real
intention
of
making
the
Match
.
And
questionlesse
this
had
been
the
usefullest
occasion
to
have
disavowed
former
proceedings
,
and
I
was
resolved
to
put
them
to
it
.
But
both
the
King
and
his
Councel
upon
the
sight
of
what
had
been
promised
by
his
father
,
presently
took
resolution
to
make
good
the
two
millions
,
onely
to
remonstrate
unto
his
Majestie
the
vastnesse
of
the
Portion
,
and
to
desire
him
to
consider
how
far
the
King
had
stretched
himself
in
this
particular
for
his
satisfaction
.
And
therefore
,
that
he
would
have
Consideration
of
it
in
such
things
for
the
future
,
as
might
be
treated
of
betwixt
them
,
and
their
Kingdoms
.
As
for
the
daies
of
payment
,
I
insisted
to
have
had
half
a
million
upon
the
Deposories
,
half
a
million
to
be
carried
along
with
the
Infanta
,
and
the
other
million
at
their
Fleets
the
two
next
years
after
by
equal
portions
.
But
I
have
now
received
the
Kings
answer
in
this
particular
,
which
your
Highnesse
will
see
in
the
enclosed
paper
;
as
likewise
what
I
have
done
therein
by
the
Copie
of
the
dispatch
,
which
I
now
write
about
it
to
Mr.
Secretary
.
So
not
having
any
thing
more
to
add
concerning
this
particular
,
I
recommend
your
highnesse
to
Gods
holy
protection
,
&c.
Madrid
.
The
E
of
Bristol
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
Decemb.
6.
1623.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
THe
present
estate
of
the
Kings
affairs
requireth
the
concurrencie
of
all
his
servants
,
and
the
Co-operation
of
all
his
Ministers
,
which
maketh
me
desirous
to
make
unto
your
Grace
this
tender
of
my
service
,
that
if
there
have
happened
any
errours
,
or
misunderstandings
your
Grace
would
for
that
regard
passe
them
over
:
and
for
any
thing
that
may
personally
concern
my
particular
,
I
shall
labour
to
give
you
that
satisfaction
as
may
deserve
your
friendship
.
And
if
that
shall
not
serve
the
turn
,
I
shall
not
be
found
unarmed
with
patience
against
any
thing
that
can
happen
unto
me
.
And
so
wishing
,
that
this
humble
offer
of
my
service
may
find
that
acceptation
as
I
humbly
desire
,
I
rest
Madrid
.
Your
Graces
most
humble
servant
,
Bristol
.
The
E.
of
Bristol
to
Secretary
Cottington
,
Apr.
15.
1623.
Good
Mr.
Secretary
Cottington
,
THere
is
no
man
living
knoweth
better
then
your self
,
how
zealous
I
have
been
unto
the
Prince's
service
,
and
whilest
I
thought
he
desired
the
Match
,
I
was
for
it
against
all
the
World
.
Now
the
Treatie
is
ended
,
the
world
shall
see
I
never
had
,
nor
will
have
any
affections
of
my
own
,
but
will
wholly
follow
my
Masters
,
as
I
have
written
unto
you
in
my
former
Letters
,
and
have
not
these
four
moneths
spoken
a
word
in
the
marriage
.
If
his
Majestie
and
the
Prince
will
have
a
war
,
I
will
spend
my
life
and
fortunes
in
it
,
without
so
much
as
replying
in
what
quarrel
soever
it
be
.
And
of
thus
much
I
intreat
you
let
his
Highnesse
be
informed
by
you
.
And
I
intreat
you
let
me
know
his
directions
,
what
he
will
have
me
do
,
and
how
to
behave
my self
,
for
I
absolutely
cast
my self
at
his
feet
,
which
I
desire
to
do
the
first
thing
after
my
landing
,
to
the
end
that
understanding
his
pleasure
,
I
may
commit
no
errour
.
I
beseech
you
to
dispatch
this
bearer
back
unto
me
withal
possible
speed
,
though
it
be
with
not
one
word
more
,
but
what
the
Prince
will
have
me
do
,
wherewith
I
shall
come
muy
Consolado
.
I
understand
that
I
have
been
much
bound
to
the
Prince
for
the
procuring
the
4000
l.
to
be
payed
,
and
for
my
Pension
.
I
pray
present
unto
him
my
most
humble
thanks
:
and
I
confesse
I
have
been
much
more
comforted
with
that
demonstration
of
his
favour
,
then
I
can
be
with
the
money
.
I
doubt
not
but
at
this
time
I
shall
have
the
effects
of
a
real
friendship
from
you
in
this
particular
.
And
so
desiring
to
have
my
service
remembred
to
my
Lady
Cottington
,
I
rest
Poitiers
.
Yours
,
&c.
Bristol
.
Postscript
.
I
Pray
move
the
Prince
,
that
one
of
the
Kings
Ships
may
be
presently
appointed
to
waft
me
over
;
For
I
have
a
great
charge
of
of
the
Princes
with
me
.
W.
Greisly
met
me
within
10.
posts
of
Burdeaux
,
and
is
passed
on
to
Madrid
,
I
think
he
shall
find
the
Blandones
for
his
Highnesse
in
a
readinesse
,
for
Mr.
Stone
taketh
care
of
them
,
and
hath
the
money
in
his
hand
.
The
E.
of
Bristol
to
his
Majestie
27
July
,
1624.
May
it
please
your
most
excellent
Majestie
,
I
Hope
your
Majestie
will
not
be
displeased
that
I
continue
unto
you
that
most
humble
and
just
suit
,
which
I
have
often
made
unto
your
Majestie
,
and
your
Majestie
hath
been
often
gratiously
pleased
to
promise
,
which
was
that
I
should
be
no
waies
lessened
,
or
diminished
in
your
Majesties
favour
,
and
good
opinion
,
until
you
should
be
first
pleased
gratiously
to
hear
me
,
and
my
Cause
.
And
although
your
Majestie
for
just
respects
,
hath
not
been
pleased
hitherto
to
admit
me
into
your
presence
,
which
I
esteem
an
infinite
misfortune
to
me
:
Yet
I
hope
that
time
will
no
way
confirm
those
impressions
of
displeasure
,
which
I
do
no
way
doubt
,
but
will
be
fully
cleared
,
whensoever
I
shall
be
so
happy
as
by
your
Majestie
to
be
heard
.
For
I
take
God
to
record
,
that
I
have
faithfully
and
honestly
served
you
,
and
exactly
pursued
your
ends
to
the
best
of
my
understanding
,
and
abilities
.
And
I
do
no
way
doubt
but
your
Majestie
will
in
the
end
protect
so
faithful
a
servant
as
I
have
been
,
and
shall
appear
to
be
to
your
Majestie
.
And
in
the
interim
my
most
humble
suit
unto
your
Majestie
is
,
that
since
I
am
neither
admitted
my self
,
nor
any
man
else
will
speak
any
word
in
my
defence
,
or
justification
,
your
Majestie
according
to
your
Justice
,
will
let
nothing
that
may
be
said
of
me
redound
to
my
prejudice
in
your
gracious
opinion
:
For
it
shall
be
found
,
that
I
will
in
all
things
wholly
conform
my self
unto
your
Majesties
will
and
pleasure
.
So
wishing
unto
your
Majestie
a
happy
journey
,
and
a
safe
return
with
the
increase
of
all
hapinesse
.
I
humbly
,
&c.
London
.
Your
Majesties
,
&c.
Bristol
.
Here
next
of
all
follow
divers
Dispatches
and
Letters
from
Sir
Walter
Aston
to
the
Duke
.
Sir
Walter
Aston
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Have
received
so
much
comfort
by
the
care
which
I
see
in
your
grace
to
take
all
occasions
to
honour
,
and
favour
me
,
that
I
should
be
glad
(
if
it
were
possible
)
in
my
affection
to
your
person
,
and
in
my
desire
to
serve
you
,
that
your
grace
might
see
something
in
me
above
what
you
cold
find
in
any
other
servant
.
What
an
honest
thankfulnesse
can
be
.
I
am
,
and
what
an
honest
servant
can
yield
you
,
shall
be
ever
vigilant
in
me
to
serve
you
.
Since
the
departure
of
the
last
post
(
by
whom
I
wrote
lately
unto
your
Grace
)
my
Lord
of
Bristol
hath
had
audience
with
this
King
(
taking
me
along
with
him
)
to
whom
his
Lordship
represented
the
King
our
Masters
desire
concerning
the
Palatinate
in
conformity
to
what
his
Majesty
hath
commanded
by
his
late
letters
,
we
are
now
soliciting
to
hasten
this
kings
answer
,
which
we
hope
we
shall
shortly
send
unto
his
Majesty
,
and
there
is
no
diligence
omitted
by
my
Lord
of
Bristol
,
nor
my self
(
that
we
can
think
on
)
to
negotiate
such
an
answer
,
as
may
be
to
his
majesties
good
liking
.
The
Dispatches
from
Rome
are
not
yet
come
,
but
by
letters
which
they
have
lately
received
from
the
Duke
of
Pastrana
;
it
is
advertized
,
that
all
things
are
concluded
,
and
that
he
would
send
them
away
within
a
few
dayes
.
By
my
Lord
of
Bristols
Letter
to
his
Majesty
,
your
grace
will
understand
the
resolution
,
which
his
Lordship
hath
taken
concerning
his
proceedings
upon
the
arival
of
of
the
dispaches
from
Rome
:
his
Lordships
hath
communicated
with
me
his
Majesties
Letter
,
and
desired
my
opinion
concerning
the
resolution
,
which
he
had
taken
,
wherein
I
have
concurred
with
his
Lordship
,
not
understanding
it
any
way
to
be
differing
in
substance
from
his
Majesties
directions
;
the
altering
of
the
day
mentioned
in
his
Majesties
letters
being
onely
the
changing
it
from
a
time
when
the
powers
are
of
no
force
,
to
a
time
when
they
may
be
of
use
:
the
putting
of
any
thing
in
execution
in
the
one
time
,
or
in
the
other
,
depending
upon
his
Majesties
,
and
his
Highnesses
further
directions
.
I
have
hitherto
understood
,
that
his
Majesty
and
his
highnesse
have
really
affected
this
match
,
and
have
laboured
faithfully
to
second
their
desires
with
my
utmost
endeavours
.
There
is
none
I
am
sure
a
better
witnesse
then
my self
of
the
affection
which
your
Grace
hath
born
unto
it
,
which
I
have
seen
remain
constant
through
many
tryals
.
And
therefore
until
I
understand
the
contrary
from
your self
,
I
must
believe
that
your
desires
are
the
same
,
which
I
have
seen
them
.
I
must
ever
speak
my
heart
freely
unto
your
Grace
,
and
confess
that
upon
the
letter
which
I
received
from
his
Highnesse
,
and
upon
the
sight
of
his
Majesties
to
my
Lord
of
Bristol
,
I
have
been
jealous
of
his
Majesties
heart
and
his
Highnesse
,
that
they
are
not
that
to
the
match
which
they
have
been
;
but
these
are
but
distrusts
of
my
own
,
and
not
foundation
sufficient
to
slacken
or
cool
those
diligences
which
I
daily
perform
in
conformity
to
his
Majesties
,
and
his
Highnesse
Commands
,
and
to
what
remains
apparent
of
their
desires
.
I
shall
therefore
humbly
desire
your
Lordship
to
open
mine
eyes
,
and
if
I
am
out
of
the
way
to
let
me
straight
,
for
I
have
no
affections
of
mine
own
,
but
what
agrees
with
my
Masters
,
and
will
ever
submit
with
all
humility
my self
,
and
my
judgment
unto
his
Majesties
wisedome
,
and
faithfully
labour
to
serve
him
accordingly
to
what
I
shall
understand
to
be
his
will
and
pleasure
.
But
untill
I
know
by
your
Graces
favour
by
what
Compasse
to
guide
my
Course
,
I
can
onely
follow
his
Majesties
revealed
will
;
and
will
once
take
the
boldnesse
to
represent
unto
your
Grace
in
discharge
of
what
I
owe
you
these
Considerations
,
which
my
desire
to
serve
you
,
forceth
from
me
.
I
do
look
upon
your
Grace
as
a
person
infinitely
provoked
to
be
an
enemy
to
this
match
,
and
believe
,
that
you
have
had
represented
unto
you
many
reasons
,
shewing
how
much
it
concerns
you
to
seek
to
break
it
,
with
all
the
force
you
have
:
But
I
can
neither
believe
,
that
the
errour
of
one
man
can
make
you
an
enemy
to
that
,
which
brings
along
with
it
so
much
happinesse
and
content
unto
his
Majestie
,
and
his
Highnesse
:
nor
that
your
Graces
judgment
can
be
led
by
those
arguments
,
that
under
the
colour
of
safety
,
would
bring
you
into
a
dangerous
labyrinth
.
Your
Grace
hath
given
noble
testimonie
,
how
little
you
have
valued
your
own
safety
in
respect
of
his
Majesties
service
,
and
therefore
I
assure
my self
you
would
contemn
all
Considerations
concerning
your self
,
that
might
hinder
the
advancement
of
his
Majesties
ends
.
In
the
proceeding
to
this
Match
,
there
is
the
same
conveniency
to
his
Majestie
,
that
ever
hath
been
,
there
is
the
same
Lady
,
the
same
portion
,
the
same
friendship
desired
,
they
professing
here
an
exact
complying
with
what
is
capitulated
,
and
a
resolution
to
give
his
Majestie
satisfaction
in
whatsoever
is
in
their
power
.
From
your
Grace
none
can
take
away
the
honour
of
having
been
the
principal
means
by
which
this
great
businesse
hath
been
brought
to
a
Conclusion
.
And
whatsoever
others
may
suggest
against
your
Grace
,
the
Infanta
truly
informed
,
cannot
but
understand
you
the
person
to
whom
she
owes
most
in
this
businesse
.
Your
Grace
,
and
the
Conde
Olivarez
,
have
fallen
upon
different
waies
,
that
which
concerns
the
honour
of
the
King
our
Master
,
being
different
to
that
,
which
he
understood
concerned
most
his
Master
,
your
ends
were
both
one
for
the
effecting
of
the
Match
,
and
with
the
Conclusion
of
it
,
he
cannot
but
better
understand
you
.
Would
your
Grace
would
commit
it
to
my
charge
to
inform
the
Infanta
what
you
have
merited
,
and
to
accommodate
all
other
mistakes
here
concerning
the
proceeding
.
If
your
Grace
would
reconcile
your
heart
,
I
would
not
doubt
,
but
with
the
Conclusion
of
the
Match
to
compose
all
things
to
your
good
satisfaction
,
and
to
bring
them
to
a
truer
understanding
of
you
,
and
of
their
obligation
unto
you
.
In
what
a
Sea
of
Confusions
the
breaking
of
this
alliance
would
ingage
his
Majestie
,
I
will
leave
to
your
Lordships
wisdom
to
consider
of
,
it
being
too
large
a
discourse
for
a
Letter
.
I
will
therefore
onely
desire
your
Lordship
to
consider
,
that
even
the
most
prosperous
War
hath
misfortune
enough
in
it
to
make
the
Authour
of
it
unhappie
:
of
which
how
innocent
soever
your
Lordship
is
,
the
occasions
that
have
been
given
you
,
will
ever
make
you
liable
to
the
aspersion
of
it
.
This
I
write
not
unto
your
Grace
as
thinking
to
divert
you
from
what
you
are
falling
into
;
for
I
am
confident
your
heart
runs
a
more
peaceable
way
:
but
I
am
willing
,
that
you
should
see
,
that
howsoever
others
should
be
inclined
to
carrie
you
into
this
tempest
,
it
concerns
you
,
in
your
care
of
their
happinesse
,
and
your
own
,
to
divert
them
from
it
.
I
humbly
desire
your
Grace
to
pardon
this
errour
of
mine
(
if
it
be
one
)
which
I
can
excuse
with
the
affection
,
and
infinite
desire
,
which
I
have
to
see
you
ever
happie
and
flourish
.
Concerning
my self
,
your
Grace
knowes
my
wants
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
your
Care
is
what
I
could
wish
.
I
should
be
glad
when
you
have
done
with
Peter
Wych
to
see
him
dispatched
away
with
some
supplies
unto
me
,
which
I
shall
be
in
extream
want
of
by
Christmasse
,
my
debts
besides
in
England
being
clamorous
upon
me
for
some
satisfaction
.
I
leave
all
to
your
Graces
care
and
favour
,
Ever
resting
Your
Graces
humblest
and
most
bound
servant
,
Wa
:
Aston
.
Postscript
.
THe
Condessa
of
Olivarez
bids
me
tell
you
,
that
she
kisses
your
Graces
hands
,
and
doth
every
day
recommend
you
particularly
by
name
in
her
prayers
to
God
.
Sir
Walter
Aston
to
the
Duke
,
15.
Novemb.
1623.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
MY
Lord
of
Bristol
intended
to
have
dispatched
away
a
Post
unto
his
Majestie
this
night
with
the
advice
of
the
arrival
of
the
dispensation
,
which
came
to
this
Town
the
12th
.
of
this
moneth
,
hoping
that
he
should
have
been
likewise
able
to
have
given
to
his
Majestie
,
and
his
Highnesse
a
clear
account
of
all
things
concerning
it
.
But
the
deliverie
of
the
Queen
this
morning
(
who
is
brought
to
bed
of
a
daughter
)
hath
stopped
all
negotiation
,
and
I
believe
it
will
be
these
two
daies
before
he
can
be
ready
to
send
him
away
.
There
is
no
noveltie
(
as
I
yet
understand
)
that
is
come
with
the
dispensation
;
there
will
be
something
desired
for
better
explanation
of
his
Majesties
,
and
his
Highnesse
intentions
,
and
some
omissions
there
are
which
as
they
understand
was
his
Highnesse
intention
should
have
been
in
the
Capitulation
,
they
being
promised
by
his
Highnesse
.
But
I
do
not
find
that
these
will
be
any
stop
to
the
businesse
.
For
they
do
presse
my
Lord
of
Bristol
very
much
to
proceed
presently
to
the
Deposories
.
Your
Grace
shall
understand
all
things
more
particularly
by
the
next
Post
.
I
do
now
make
the
more
haste
,
forbearing
to
trouble
you
with
other
occurrences
,
lest
my
Letters
come
short
of
the
departure
of
the
Post
,
as
they
did
of
his
who
was
last
dispatched
from
hence
.
I
do
most
humbly
desire
your
Grace
to
continue
the
doing
me
those
offices
that
may
continue
me
in
his
Majesties
and
his
Highnesse
good
opinion
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
I
shall
be
ever
able
to
let
your
Grace
see
that
you
have
not
a
more
faithful
servant
,
then
he
which
your
Grace
hath
most
bound
to
be
so
,
and
that
shall
ever
remain
Yours
,
&c.
W.
A.
The
Lord
Duke
of
Buckingham
to
Sir
Walter
Aston
.
IN
your
Letter
of
the
5th
.
of
December
,
you
desire
me
to
give
you
my
opinion
,
my
ancient
acquaintance
,
long
custome
of
loving
you
,
with
constancie
of
friendship
invites
me
to
do
you
this
office
of
good
will
,
and
to
serve
you
according
to
your
request
.
And
for
your
more
intire
satisfaction
,
I
will
deliver
the
things
in
the
past
and
present
.
You
in
all
the
beginning
of
the
treaty
won
to
your self
a
good
estimation
,
while
you
were
onely
at
large
in
the
treaty
,
and
had
communication
of
the
passages
from
the
Lord
of
Bristol
,
as
by
courtesy
:
and
in
his
absence
handled
no
farther
in
the
treaty
of
marriage
then
by
direction
from
him
.
When
the
Prince
was
there
,
your
carriage
gave
his
Highnesse
and
my self
all
satisfaction
.
Now
you
must
give
me
leave
to
put
you
in
mind
of
the
freedom
used
with
you
whilest
we
were
at
Madrid
,
and
of
the
explanation
,
the
Prince
made
of
himself
to
you
by
his
Letters
from
St.
Anderas
.
From
which
you
might
observe
,
the
resentment
the
Prince
had
of
their
proceedings
with
him
.
And
by
his
Highnesse
declaration
to
you
from
thence
,
you
might
see
both
his
care
and
resolution
not
to
ingage
himself
into
the
marriage
without
good
conditions
for
the
Pallatinate
,
and
Conservation
of
his
honour
every
way
.
My
care
and
my
intentions
were
to
move
increase
of
honour
to
you
,
and
to
recompence
by
a
good
understanding
to
be
layed
in
his
Majestie
towards
you
,
which
I
pursued
so
soon
,
as
I
came
to
the
Kings
presence
.
And
the
Princes
confidence
was
so
great
in
you
,
as
he
joyned
you
in
the
Commission
,
besides
he
declared
himself
to
you
by
his
Letters
,
not
leaving
you
thereby
to
guesse
at
his
Majesties
directions
to
the
E.
of
Bristol
,
which
he
was
to
communicate
to
you
.
Now
you
may
think
how
strange
it
was
to
the
Prince
,
and
how
much
I
was
troubled
(
not
being
able
to
make
your
excuse
)
when
your
joynt
Letters
made
known
,
how
you
had
concurred
with
the
Earle
of
Bristol
,
to
ingage
his
Highnesse
by
prefixing
a
day
for
the
Deposorios
,
without
making
certain
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
and
Electoral
dignity
,
the
portion
and
temporal
articles
.
Which
proceeding
of
yours
with
the
Earl
of
Bristol
was
so
understood
by
the
Lords
of
the
Committee
,
as
they
took
resolution
once
,
to
advise
his
Majestie
to
revoke
both
the
Lord
of
Bristol
,
and
you
,
upon
those
grounds
,
which
you
will
understand
by
his
Majesties
own
Letters
,
and
Secretarie
Conwayes
Letters
written
to
you
with
this
dispatch
.
I
was
not
able
at
first
by
any
endeavour
to
oppose
the
resolution
of
your
revocation
,
so
far
had
you
cast
your self
into
misconstruction
,
and
given
stop
to
the
progresse
of
your
own
advancement
.
But
with
constant
industry
and
time
,
I
have
won
this
point
,
of
qualifying
all
ill
opinion
of
you
,
and
sufferance
of
your
continuing
there
.
So
as
it
will
be
now
in
your
power
(
by
your
Carriage
)
to
come
off
without
reproof
.
And
I
shall
hope
to
overcome
the
rest
with
time
,
to
to
bring
you
again
to
the
condition
of
honour
and
recompence
.
Being
confident
that
since
you
see
your
own
errour
,
and
acknowledge
it
,
you
will
be
careful
by
a
stiff
and
judicious
carriage
to
warrant
all
your
present
and
succeding
actions
.
If
you
think
at
first
sight
I
presse
you
a
little
hard
upon
this
point
,
you
may
be
pleased
to
interpret
it
to
be
a
faithful
way
of
satisfying
your
request
,
and
expression
of
my
affection
to
have
you
to
do
all
things
suitable
to
your
wisdome
virtue
and
honour
,
and
according
to
the
wishes
of
Yours
,
&c.
G.
Buckingham
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
to
Sir
Wa.
Aston
.
I
Had
not
leisure
in
my
former
dispatch
,
being
hastie
to
write
the
reason
why
I
wondered
at
,
the
errour
you
commited
in
the
last
dispatch
of
my
Lord
of
Bristols
and
yours
;
for
the
matter
is
,
that
his
Majestie
having
plainely
written
unto
you
both
in
his
former
dispatch
,
that
he
desired
to
be
assured
of
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
before
the
Deposorium
was
made
,
seeing
he
would
be
sorrie
to
welcome
home
one
Daughter
with
a
smiling
cheer
,
and
leave
his
own
onely
Daughter
at
the
same
time
weeping
and
disconsolate
.
And
the
Prince
having
also
written
unto
you
,
that
he
never
meant
to
match
there
,
and
be
frustrated
of
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
so
often
promised
,
that
notwithstanding
this
clear
Language
,
you
should
have
joyned
with
my
Lord
of
Bristol
in
a
resolution
of
so
hastie
a
delivery
of
the
Prince's
Proxie
,
before
you
had
received
his
Majesties
answer
to
your
former
dispatch
,
wherein
my
Lord
of
Bristol
urged
of
his
Majestie
a
harsh
answer
and
direction
,
and
his
Majestie
cannot
but
take
it
for
a
kind
of
Scorn
,
that
within
4.
dayes
after
ye
had
urged
his
Majesties
answer
,
ye
should
in
the
mean
time
take
resolutions
of
your
own
heads
.
You
may
do
well
,
because
there
is
no
leisure
in
this
hastie
dispatch
for
his
Majestie
to
answer
my
Lord
of
Bristols
last
Letter
(
which
wil
be
done
by
the
next
duplicate
of
this
same
dispatch
)
to
acquaint
him
in
the
mean
time
with
this
Letter
,
which
his
Majestie
himself
hath
dictated
unto
me
.
And
so
in
haste
I
bid
you
farewell
.
Yours
,
&c.
G.
B.
Sir
Walter
Aston
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
Decemb.
22.
1623.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Have
comitted
to
the
trust
and
secresie
of
this
bearer
Mr.
Clark
(
whom
I
find
your
Graces
faithful
servant
)
certain
advertisements
to
be
delivered
by
him
unto
you
;
which
as
one
that
shall
(
God
willing
)
in
all
things
shew
himself
your
passionate
servant
,
I
could
no
way
conceale
from
you
.
And
howsoever
your
Grace
may
have
many
advertisements
from
hence
(
the
relations
that
come
from
England
giving
occasion
to
many
discourses
censuring
the
Prince
,
and
your
Grace
)
yet
I
hope
to
be
so
vigilant
,
that
there
shall
hardly
be
any
resolution
taken
by
these
Ministers
which
may
have
any
reflexion
on
your
Person
,
that
I
shall
not
one
way
or
other
get
notice
of
,
and
advertize
unto
you
.
I
have
in
all
things
with
so
much
affection
desired
to
serve
your
Grace
every
way
to
your
satisfaction
,
that
it
hath
infinitely
afflicted
me
,
that
I
should
have
done
any
thing
,
whereby
I
might
lessen
your
favourable
opinions
towards
me
,
but
I
hope
your
Grace
hath
by
this
time
set
me
straight
both
with
his
Majestie
,
and
his
Highnesse
,
and
restored
me
to
the
same
place
in
your
affection
,
which
I
have
formerly
had
.
Which
I
am
the
rather
confident
of
,
since
I
cannot
accuse
any
action
,
or
thought
of
mine
,
that
hath
not
born
towards
your
Grace
all
possible
respect
and
love
.
I
found
by
experience
here
,
that
the
favour
which
by
your
Graces
meanes
I
received
from
his
Highnesse
,
and
that
which
you
were
pleased
likewise
to
honour
me
withal
,
had
raised
me
many
enemies
;
And
I
have
reason
to
feare
upon
this
occasion
,
there
may
be
some
,
that
well
be
busie
to
do
me
ill
offices
with
you
;
but
I
trust
so
much
upon
my
own
sinceritie
,
that
as
I
never
made
any
second
meanes
unto
your
Grace
,
but
have
ever
singly
depended
upon
the
constancie
of
your
goodnesse
to
me
,
finding
my self
the
same
that
I
have
ever
been
,
I
make
no
meanes
to
resist
such
injuries
as
others
may
offer
to
do
me
,
but
continue
depending
wholly
upon
that
goodnesse
,
and
justnesse
,
which
I
know
in
your
Grace
,
and
which
I
assure
my self
will
never
fail
me
.
I
have
not
been
so
carelesse
a
Servant
of
your
Graces
,
as
not
to
have
debated
over
,
and
over
with
my self
,
how
far
the
proceedings
or
breaking
of
the
present
treaty
here
might
concern
your
Grace
,
which
I
have
discoursed
largely
to
Mr.
Clark
,
thinking
them
of
too
large
a
body
to
be
contained
in
a
Letter
,
but
I
shall
in
all
things
submit
my self
to
your
better
wisedome
;
And
when
you
shall
please
to
impart
unto
me
,
wherein
his
Majestie
,
and
his
Highnesse
shall
be
best
served
,
your
Grace
shall
find
in
all
my
actions
,
that
my
affections
with
all
obedience
shal
run
the
same
way
,
and
that
my
proceedings
,
shall
have
those
respects
in
them
towards
your
Grace
,
as
you
may
expect
from
your
faithful
Servant
.
And
so
,
&c.
Your
G.
&c.
W.
A.
The
Copy
of
a
Memorial
given
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
19.
Jan.
1623.
Stil
.
Vet.
Translated
.
SIR
,
SIR
Walter
Aston
Embassadour
of
the
King
of
great
Brittain
saith
,
That
the
King
his
Master
hath
commanded
him
to
represent
unto
your
Majestie
,
that
having
received
so
many
promises
from
hence
to
procure
the
intire
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
Electoral
dignitie
to
the
Prince
his
Son
in
Law
,
He
commanded
his
Embassadour
to
presse
your
Majestie
with
all
diligence
,
that
the
said
promises
might
take
effect
,
not
as
a
condition
of
the
marriage
,
but
desiring
infinitely
to
see
settled
together
with
the
marriage
,
the
peace
and
quiet
of
his
Son
in
Law
,
his
Daughter
,
and
Grandchildren
;
and
having
understood
that
this
his
desire
hath
received
an
interpretation
far
differing
from
his
intention
,
hath
commanded
him
anew
for
the
greater
demonstration
of
the
desire
which
he
hath
to
preserve
the
good
Correspondence
with
your
Majestie
,
to
declare
unto
you
,
that
he
hath
not
propounded
the
said
restitutions
as
a
condition
of
the
marriage
,
but
according
to
that
which
he
understood
was
most
Conformable
with
the
intention
of
your
Majestie
,
declared
by
the
Conde
de
Olivarez
for
the
surest
,
and
most
effectual
means
to
make
the
amitie
,
which
is
betwixt
your
Majesties
firm
and
indissoluble
,
and
that
there
might
not
remain
any
doubt
or
matter
hereafter
,
that
should
cause
dispute
,
he
hath
required
that
every
thing
might
be
settled
under
your
Majesties
hand
,
desiring
it
likewise
for
the
greater
comfort
of
his
onely
Daughter
,
and
for
to
make
the
coming
of
that
most
excellent
Princesse
of
more
esteem
unto
his
Subjects
,
bringing
with
her
(
besides
the
glory
of
her
own
vertue
,
and
worth
)
the
securitie
of
a
perpetual
peace
,
and
amitie
,
and
an
everlasting
pawn
to
his
Kingdomes
of
the
constancie
,
and
real
performance
of
your
Majesties
promises
,
with
such
satisfaction
to
his
hopes
grounded
the
said
promises
,
not
as
a
Condition
,
but
as
the
fruit
and
blessing
of
the
alliance
.
Moreover
he
saith
,
That
the
King
his
Master
hath
commanded
him
to
make
this
Declaration
unto
your
Majestie
,
that
you
may
know
the
truth
and
the
sound
intentions
of
his
proceedings
,
with
the
good
end
to
which
it
aimes
,
having
renewed
the
powers
,
and
deferred
the
delivery
of
them
onely
to
give
time
for
the
accomplishing
,
and
settling
that
which
hath
been
promised
for
the
satisfying
his
expectations
,
and
assuring
the
amitie
betwixt
your
Majesties
Persons
,
and
Crowns
;
the
King
his
Master
hoping
that
your
Majestie
will
likewise
lay
hold
of
this
occasion
,
which
you
now
have
in
your
hand
to
give
him
full
satisfaction
in
that
,
which
with
so
much
reason
he
desires
,
and
therewithal
a
reciprocal
,
and
everlasting
blessing
to
both
your
Majesties
Crownes
.
Sir
Walter
Aston
to
the
Duke
,
22.
of
Jan.
1623.
Stil
.
Vet.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
HOwsoever
upon
the
arrival
of
Mr.
Greisley
,
I
took
the
occasion
of
the
ordinary
,
the
day
following
to
acknowledge
unto
your
Grace
the
Comfort
which
I
had
received
by
your
Letters
;
understanding
by
them
the
favour
which
you
had
done
me
,
in
diverting
from
me
his
Majesties
,
and
his
Highnesse
displeasure
:
I
shall
notwithstanding
intreat
here
leave
by
the
same
means
by
which
I
received
so
much
happinesse
to
renue
my
humble
,
and
most
thankful
acknowledgment
unto
your
Grace
.
I
most
earnestly
intreat
your
Grace
to
look
upon
me
here
as
a
servant
that
loves
you
in
his
heart
,
and
that
shall
faithfully
in
all
things
Comply
with
what
you
can
expect
from
such
an
one
,
and
that
therefore
you
will
be
pleased
to
preserve
me
still
in
the
way
,
how
I
may
serve
his
Majestie
,
and
his
Highnesse
to
their
Content
,
and
perform
towards
your
Grace
those
offices
of
a
servant
,
which
may
be
most
to
your
satisfaction
.
For
I
am
now
here
in
a
dangerous
time
,
in
the
greatest
businesses
,
that
have
been
treated
of
many
years
,
and
the
bitterest
storms
threatening
betwixt
these
Crowns
,
that
have
been
these
many
ages
.
I
have
therefore
no
hope
to
save
my self
without
I
be
guided
by
his
Highnesse
,
and
your
Graces
trusts
and
care
of
me
.
The
Marquesse
of
Ynoisa
hath
lately
advertised
hither
,
That
he
hath
several
times
desired
to
have
private
audience
with
his
Majestie
,
and
hath
not
been
able
to
procure
any
but
what
your
Grace
assists
at
.
It
is
likewise
advertised
unto
this
King
and
his
Ministers
,
that
your
Grace
hath
many
meetings
with
the
Sea
Captains
,
and
that
your
Counsels
are
how
the
War
is
to
be
made
against
Spain
.
For
the
avoiding
of
unnecessarie
repetitions
,
I
do
here
inclosed
send
your
Grace
a
Copie
of
my
Letter
to
Mr.
Secretarie
Conway
,
wherein
you
will
find
a
relation
of
all
things
that
are
come
to
my
hands
at
this
present
,
that
may
any
way
have
reflection
unto
his
Majesties
service
.
And
this
is
the
course
which
I
intend
,
and
conceive
most
convenient
to
hold
hereafter
with
your
Grace
,
without
you
command
me
the
contrary
.
In
the
said
Copie
your
Grace
will
find
a
discourse
of
what
hath
lately
passed
betwixt
my
Lord
of
Bristol
,
and
the
Conde
of
Olivarez
in
the
Pardo
.
Now
that
I
may
more
fully
discharge
my
dutie
,
I
have
thought
fit
here
to
acquaint
your
Grace
,
that
since
the
putting
off
of
the
Deposorios
at
a
meeting
that
my
Lord
and
my self
had
with
the
Conde
,
he
did
make
a
solemn
protestation
,
that
if
the
Treatie
of
the
Match
did
ever
come
on
again
with
effect
,
it
should
onely
be
by
his
Lordships
hands
,
and
no
other
.
I
then
understood
it
,
and
still
do
,
but
for
a
frothy
protestation
,
yet
have
held
it
my
dutie
to
advertize
it
,
having
passed
in
my
hearing
;
the
truth
is
,
that
my
Lords
answer
was
in
Conformitie
to
his
last
in
the
Pardo
,
every
way
rejecting
it
,
saying
,
That
he
had
rather
be
confined
to
any
Town
in
Afrique
,
then
that
his
person
should
be
any
hinderance
to
the
Match
.
Thus
forbearing
to
trouble
your
Grace
any
farther
,
with
my
hearty
prayers
unto
God
for
the
continuance
of
his
blessings
unto
you
.
I
rest
Your
Graces
,
&c.
W.
A.
Sir
Walter
Aston
to
Secretary
Conway
,
22.
Jan.
1623.
Right
Honourable
,
BY
the
return
of
this
Bearer
Mr.
Greisley
,
you
will
understand
of
the
safe
coming
to
my
hands
of
your
dispatch
of
the
30th
.
of
the
last
moneth
,
with
his
Majesties
Letters
therein
inclosed
.
I
do
now
herewithal
send
an
account
unto
his
Majestie
of
my
proceedings
upon
his
Commands
,
which
I
do
intreat
your
Honour
to
be
pleased
to
present
unto
him
,
as
also
farther
to
acquaint
his
Majestie
,
that
I
have
already
spoken
with
divers
of
these
Ministers
,
and
given
them
such
a
declaration
of
his
Majesties
good
intentions
in
the
pressing
at
this
season
for
the
restitutions
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
Electoral
dignity
unto
the
Prince
his
Son
in
Law
,
as
I
have
order
to
do
by
the
said
Letter
,
but
do
find
they
are
here
so
possessed
with
the
ill
relations
they
receive
out
of
England
,
that
I
with
much
difficultie
can
scarce
give
them
any
kind
of
satisfaction
.
I
have
acquainted
the
Conde
Olivarez
with
the
answer
,
which
your
honour
,
and
Mr.
Secretarie
Calvert
had
received
from
their
Embassadours
touching
their
audiences
,
the
Conde
himself
having
formerly
acquainted
me
with
their
Complaint
.
His
answer
now
was
,
That
he
understood
they
had
acknowledged
unto
your
Honours
to
have
received
from
his
Majestie
in
that
point
all
kind
of
satisfaction
,
but
that
after
you
were
gone
the
Marquesse
of
Ynoisa
wrote
a
Letter
to
Secretarie
Calvert
,
telling
him
,
that
he
did
not
well
remember
himself
,
of
what
had
passed
at
his
being
there
,
but
had
since
called
to
mind
,
that
he
had
procured
some
audiences
with
the
Prince
with
much
difficultie
.
To
which
I
answered
the
Conde
,
That
it
seemed
the
Marquesse
was
very
light
of
his
advertisements
,
to
give
such
informations
as
might
breed
ill
understandings
betwixt
Princes
,
and
esteem
them
of
no
more
Consequence
,
then
to
forget
what
he
had
advertised
with
so
much
ease
.
Concerning
that
malitious
report
here
raised
of
the
Prince's
treating
a
marriage
in
France
.
I
desire
your
Honour
to
let
his
Majestie
know
,
that
it
is
advertised
hither
out
of
England
as
a
thing
so
certain
,
that
there
is
not
a
Minister
of
State
(
excepting
the
Conde
of
Gondomar
)
that
hath
not
given
some
credit
unto
it
.
I
have
therefore
according
to
his
Majesties
directions
given
such
declarations
touching
the
author
and
believers
of
it
,
as
your
Honour
in
his
Majesties
name
hath
commanded
me
.
I
have
likewise
received
by
Mr.
Greisly
your
Letter
of
the
31.
of
the
last
:
In
answer
of
which
,
all
that
I
shall
need
to
say
here
unto
your
Honour
is
,
that
my
Lord
of
Bristol
hath
received
your
former
Letter
,
acquainting
him
with
his
Majesties
pleasure
concerning
the
same
businesse
,
from
whom
his
Majestie
will
receive
an
account
thereof
.
This
is
all
that
I
have
to
say
to
your
Honour
at
this
present
touching
those
particulars
mentioned
in
your
Letter
;
I
shall
now
here
further
acquaint
you
with
such
advertisements
,
as
I
conceive
may
any
waies
have
reference
unto
his
Majesties
service
.
My
Lord
of
Bristol
,
and
my self
repairing
some
few
daies
since
unto
the
Pardo
,
having
conference
with
the
Conde
of
Olivarez
,
his
Lordship
acquainted
the
Conde
with
the
Letters
of
revocation
,
which
he
had
received
from
his
Majestie
,
and
withal
desired
that
he
would
procure
him
licence
to
take
his
leave
of
the
King
.
The
Conde
answered
his
Lordship
,
That
he
had
much
to
say
unto
him
by
order
from
his
Majestie
,
the
substance
of
his
speech
was
;
That
they
had
received
large
advertisements
out
of
England
,
by
which
they
understood
the
hard
measure
that
he
was
there
likely
to
suffer
by
the
power
of
his
enemies
,
and
that
the
onely
crime
,
which
they
could
impute
unto
him
,
was
for
labouring
to
effect
the
marriage
,
which
his
Master
could
not
but
take
much
to
heart
,
and
held
himself
obliged
to
publish
to
the
world
the
good
service
that
my
Lord
had
done
unto
the
King
of
great
Brittain
;
and
therefore
for
the
better
encouragement
likewise
of
his
own
and
all
other
Ministers
that
should
truly
serve
their
Masters
,
he
was
to
offer
him
a
blank
paper
signed
by
the
King
,
wherein
his
Lordship
might
set
down
his
own
Conditions
,
and
demands
;
which
he
said
he
did
not
propound
to
corrupt
any
servant
of
his
Majesties
,
but
for
a
publique
declaration
of
what
was
due
unto
his
Lordships
proceedings
.
He
said
further
,
that
in
that
offer
,
he
laid
before
him
the
Lands
,
and
Dignities
,
that
were
in
his
Masters
power
to
dispose
of
;
out
of
which
he
left
it
at
his
pleasure
to
choose
what
estate
,
or
honour
,
he
should
think
good
,
adding
thereunto
some
other
extravagant
and
disproportionable
offers
.
My
Lords
answer
was
,
That
he
was
very
sorry
to
hear
this
language
used
unto
him
,
telling
the
Conde
,
that
his
Catholique
Majestie
did
owe
him
nothing
,
but
that
what
he
had
done
was
upon
the
King
his
Masters
Commands
,
and
without
any
intention
to
serve
Spain
.
And
that
howsoever
he
might
have
reason
to
fear
the
power
of
his
enemies
,
yet
he
trusted
much
upon
the
innocency
of
his
own
Cause
,
and
the
Justice
of
the
King
,
and
that
he
could
not
understand
himself
in
any
danger
:
but
were
he
sure
to
lose
his
head
at
his
arrival
there
,
be
would
go
to
throw
down
himself
at
his
Majesties
feet
and
mercy
,
and
rather
there
die
upon
a
Scaffold
,
then
be
Duke
of
Infantada
in
Spain
.
On
the
16th
.
of
this
moneth
,
there
was
declared
here
in
Councel
a
resolution
of
this
King
,
to
make
a
journey
to
his
frontier
Towns
in
Andaluzia
,
with
an
intention
to
begin
his
journey
upon
the
29.
of
this
moneth
Stil
.
Vet.
And
as
I
am
informed
his
Majestie
will
there
entertain
himself
the
greatest
part
of
these
three
moneths
following
;
so
that
his
return
hither
will
not
be
until
the
beginning
of
May.
My
Lord
of
Bristol
hath
sent
divers
to
the
Conde
for
leave
to
dispeed
himself
of
the
King
,
but
in
respect
of
his
Majesties
being
at
the
Pardo
,
he
hath
been
hitherto
delayed
,
and
hath
yet
no
certain
day
appointed
for
it
:
But
I
conceive
it
will
be
sometime
this
week
.
The
Cause
of
the
delaying
of
his
Lordships
admittance
to
the
King
,
as
I
understand
is
,
that
the
same
day
that
his
Lordship
shall
declare
his
revocation
to
the
King
,
they
will
here
in
Councel
declare
the
revocation
of
the
Marquesse
of
Ynoisa
.
Howsoever
in
respect
of
the
Kings
departure
,
(
at
which
time
they
use
here
to
embarge
all
the
mules
,
and
means
of
carriage
in
this
Town
)
I
believe
his
Lordship
will
not
begin
his
journey
so
soon
as
he
intended
.
All
the
relations
which
are
lately
come
out
of
England
do
wish
them
to
entertain
themselves
here
with
no
farther
hopes
,
that
there
is
any
intention
to
proceed
to
the
Match
;
and
this
advice
comes
accompanied
with
such
a
report
of
the
state
of
all
things
there
,
that
hath
much
irritated
all
these
Ministers
,
and
let
loose
the
tongues
of
the
people
against
the
proceedings
of
his
Majestie
,
and
Highnesse
.
I
labour
as
much
as
I
can
,
and
as
far
as
my
directions
will
give
me
latitude
,
to
give
them
better
understandings
of
the
real
intentions
of
his
Majestie
and
Highnesse
:
but
divers
of
them
cleerly
tell
me
,
That
I
professe
one
thing
,
and
the
actions
of
his
Majestie
and
Highnesse
(
upon
the
which
they
must
ground
their
belief
)
are
differing
from
it
.
I
shall
therefore
here
in
discharge
of
my
duty
advertize
your
Honour
,
that
they
do
here
expect
nothing
but
a
War
,
about
which
they
have
already
held
divers
Councels
,
and
go
seriously
to
work
,
preparing
themselves
for
what
may
happen
.
Which
I
desire
your
Honour
to
advertize
his
Majestie
,
being
high
time
,
as
far
as
I
am
able
to
judge
,
that
am
here
upon
the
place
,
that
his
Majestie
do
either
resolve
upon
some
course
for
the
allaying
of
these
storms
;
or
that
he
go
in
hand
with
equal
preparations
.
Having
observed
in
former
times
,
the
strange
rumours
that
have
run
in
England
upon
small
foundations
;
I
have
thought
it
fit
to
prevent
the
credit
which
may
be
given
to
idle
relations
by
advertizing
your
Honour
that
I
cannot
conceive
how
any
great
attempt
can
be
made
from
hence
this
year
;
howsoever
businesses
should
go
.
The
Squadron
of
the
Kings
Fleet
(
under
the
Command
of
Don
Fadrique
de
Toledo
)
is
come
into
Cadiz
,
and
joyned
with
that
which
Don
Juan
Taxardo
is
Captain
of
.
And
as
I
am
credibly
informed
,
this
King
will
have
by
the
end
of
April
between
50.
and
60.
Gallions
at
Sea
.
It
is
true
that
other
years
the
number
commonly
falls
short
of
what
is
expected
,
and
their
setting
forth
to
Sea
some
moneths
later
then
the
time
appointed
,
but
there
is
extraordinary
care
taken
this
year
,
that
there
be
no
default
in
neither
.
The
chief
end
(
that
I
can
understand
)
of
this
Kings
journey
being
to
see
the
Fleet
of
Plate
come
in
,
to
take
view
of
his
Armado
,
and
see
them
put
to
Sea
.
That
which
I
understand
is
onely
left
alive
of
the
Marriage
here
is
,
that
the
Jewels
,
which
the
Prince
left
with
this
King
for
the
Infanta
and
her
Ladies
,
are
not
yet
returned
,
but
it
is
intimated
unto
me
,
that
if
the
Letters
which
they
shall
receive
out
of
England
upon
the
answer
they
have
given
to
his
Majestie
about
the
businesse
of
the
Palatinate
be
no
better
,
then
such
as
they
have
lately
received
,
they
will
return
the
Jewels
,
and
declare
the
businesse
of
the
Match
for
broken
.
I
shall
therefore
intreat
your
Honour
to
know
his
Majesties
pleasure
how
I
shall
carry
my self
,
if
they
be
offered
unto
me
,
being
resolved
in
the
mean
time
untill
I
shall
know
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
if
any
such
thing
happen
,
absolutely
to
refuse
them
.
The
Princesse
some
few
daies
since
fell
sick
of
a
Calentura
,
of
which
she
remaineth
still
in
her
bed
,
though
it
be
said
she
is
now
somewhat
better
.
I
will
conclude
with
many
thanks
for
your
friendly
advertizements
concerning
my
own
particular
,
which
(
God
willing
)
as
far
as
I
can
,
I
will
observe
,
and
do
earnestly
intreat
you
,
that
you
will
please
to
continue
the
like
favours
unto
me
,
which
I
shall
highly
esteem
of
.
And
so
with
a
grateful
acknowledgment
of
my
obligations
,
I
rest
Your
Honours
,
&c.
Wa.
Aston
.
Sir
Walter
Aston
to
the
Lord
Conway
.
Right
Honourable
,
I
Have
advertized
by
former
dispatches
,
that
the
Parliament
here
had
granted
unto
this
King
60
millions
of
Duckats
to
be
paid
in
12
years
,
which
with
12
millions
which
remain
yet
unpaid
of
what
was
given
the
King
at
the
last
Session
,
this
King
was
to
receive
72
millions
in
the
12
years
next
following
.
I
shall
now
acquaint
your
Honour
,
that
there
are
only
19.
Cities
that
have
voice
in
this
Parliament
,
and
that
each
of
them
do
send
hither
two
Provadores
,
(
as
they
call
them
here
)
but
these
have
no
power
finally
to
conclude
any
thing
,
but
what
is
agreed
on
by
them
is
to
be
approved
of
by
the
said
Cities
or
the
greatest
number
of
them
before
it
have
the
force
of
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
that
therefore
there
hath
been
all
possible
art
used
to
procure
the
Cities
to
confirm
what
hath
been
granted
by
their
Procuradores
touching
the
60.
millions
;
and
it
is
here
thought
that
one
of
the
motives
of
this
Kings
journey
was
,
hoping
by
the
authority
of
his
presence
to
procure
the
consent
unto
the
said
gift
of
the
4.
Cities
which
he
is
to
passe
by
in
this
journey
,
namely
Cordova
,
Sivel
,
Joen
,
and
Granado
,
it
being
here
doubted
,
that
the
said
Cities
might
make
great
opposition
to
the
said
grant
,
notwithstanding
his
Majestie
hath
not
had
such
successe
as
was
expected
.
But
Cordova
which
was
the
first
City
with
which
his
Majestie
began
,
hath
absolutely
refused
to
give
their
Consent
,
letting
his
Majestie
understand
,
though
in
as
fair
and
respectful
terms
as
they
could
expresse
themselves
.
That
it
was
a
demand
impossible
for
them
to
Comply
withal
.
What
the
success
of
this
may
be
is
doubtful
,
Cordova
having
given
but
an
ill
example
to
the
other
Cities
,
and
yet
it
is
rather
believed
here
,
that
the
greatest
number
of
them
being
under
the
Command
of
such
as
are
either
this
Kings
servants
,
or
absolutely
under
his
dispose
,
that
his
Majestie
will
be
able
to
overcome
the
businesse
,
and
they
are
now
busie
how
to
settle
the
manner
of
the
leavie
of
the
said
sum
by
yearly
and
equal
portions
.
They
having
found
here
divers
inconveniences
in
their
new
Government
of
Portugal
by
way
of
Governours
,
are
resolved
to
place
Vice-Kings
again
there
.
And
for
to
gratifie
the
Emperour
have
elected
for
that
charge
his
third
Brother
Don
Carlos
,
who
is
presently
to
make
his
repair
thither
.
On
the
27th
.
of
the
last
moneth
,
my
Lord
of
Bristol
took
his
leave
of
the
Queen
and
the
Infanta
,
and
on
the
Sunday
following
being
the
29.
of
the
said
moneth
,
his
Lordship
delivered
unto
me
the
Powers
which
his
Highnesse
left
with
him
,
and
those
which
have
been
since
sent
hither
.
His
Lordship
is
preparing
for
his
journey
,
and
saith
that
he
is
already
in
such
a
forwardnesse
,
as
upon
the
arrival
here
of
Mr.
Greisley
,
or
any
other
from
England
,
whereby
he
shall
receive
means
for
the
taking
up
of
moneys
here
,
he
will
presently
put
himself
upon
the
way
.
The
Queen
here
some
few
daies
since
fell
suddenly
ill
,
and
swooned
two
or
three
times
,
but
her
indisposition
lasted
not
above
two
or
three
dayes
;
Her
Majestie
is
now
(
thanks
be
to
God
)
very
well
again
.
The
King
having
received
advice
thereof
intended
(
as
it
is
said
)
to
come
presently
post
hither
,
but
upon
better
news
,
his
Majestie
proceeds
in
his
journey
,
and
for
any
thing
that
I
can
understand
,
it
will
be
May
before
his
return
to
this
Town
.
There
are
lately
thrown
abroad
in
this
Town
divers
Copies
of
a
Proclamation
pretended
to
be
published
in
Ireland
bearing
date
the
27.
of
January
last
.
It
hath
made
a
great
noise
here
,
and
divers
of
their
Ministers
have
spoken
with
me
about
it
,
they
conceiving
it
to
be
contrary
to
what
hath
been
lately
Capitulated
.
For
my
part
,
I
have
been
able
to
give
them
no
answer
,
not
having
yet
understood
from
your
Honour
,
nor
any
of
his
Majesties
Ministers
,
of
any
such
Proclamation
.
I
have
seen
the
Proclamation
as
it
came
printed
from
thence
,
and
do
here
inclosed
send
your
Honour
a
Copy
thereof
,
desiring
you
that
you
will
acquaint
his
Majestie
therewithal
,
that
he
may
be
pleased
to
Command
therein
what
to
his
wisdom
shall
seem
fit
.
To
those
that
have
spoken
with
me
about
this
Proclamation
(
having
first
disclaimed
the
having
had
knowledge
of
any
such
thing
)
I
have
used
discourses
of
mine
own
touching
the
abuses
of
those
which
are
called
titulary
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
letting
them
understand
here
,
that
if
those
kind
of
people
have
been
busie
there
to
plant
secretly
their
Government
,
they
have
far
exceeded
the
favour
which
was
promised
them
,
and
given
his
Majestie
just
cause
to
give
order
for
the
reformation
.
My
last
to
your
Honour
was
of
the
7th
.
of
February
last
by
Albert
Rivas
,
whom
I
dispatched
with
all
diligence
to
you
,
since
when
I
have
received
nothing
from
your
Honour
.
I
shall
therefore
,
&c.
Your
Honours
,
&c.
Wa.
Aston
.
Sir
Walter
Aston
to
the
Lord
Conway
,
5th
.
June
.
1624.
Right
Honourable
,
IN
a
former
Dispatch
which
I
lately
made
unto
your
Honour
,
I
sent
unto
you
the
Copy
of
a
Letter
,
which
I
then
had
newly
received
from
the
Secretarie
Don
Andreas
de
Prada
,
by
which
he
advertised
me
,
That
the
King
his
Master
(
according
to
what
I
had
requested
by
memorial
)
had
commanded
,
that
all
English
Commodities
and
Manufactures
(
which
I
have
long
since
advertized
were
prohibited
by
Prematica's
published
here
for
the
reformation
of
abuses
)
should
enter
into
these
Kingdoms
.
I
have
long
since
performed
divers
diligences
my self
,
both
with
the
Secretary
,
and
President
of
Castile
,
for
the
procuring
a
declaration
of
the
said
order
,
being
careful
to
prevent
such
inconveniences
as
the
King
our
Masters
Subjects
might
fall
into
for
want
thereof
.
But
having
been
tossed
up
and
down
between
the
Secretarie
,
and
the
President
with
several
delayes
,
the
one
remitting
me
to
the
other
.
I
repaired
to
the
Conde
of
Olivarez
(
suspecting
some
novelty
in
the
businesse
)
and
acquainted
him
,
that
upon
the
receipt
of
a
Letter
sent
me
from
the
Secretary
Don
Andreas
de
Prada
,
concerning
the
free
entrance
of
English
Commodities
,
I
had
given
notice
by
a
Copy
of
the
said
Letter
unto
the
King
my
Master
of
what
was
therein
Commanded
,
and
had
likewise
advertised
the
Merchants
that
reside
in
these
Kingdomes
of
the
said
Order
.
I
also
gave
him
account
of
the
several
diligences
which
I
had
performed
with
the
President
,
and
the
Secretary
,
for
the
procuring
a
declaration
thereof
,
and
desired
that
he
would
presently
command
that
there
might
be
such
course
taken
,
that
there
should
be
no
further
delayes
used
therein
,
since
I
should
be
loath
to
see
the
King
my
Masters
Subjects
encouraged
by
the
said
Order
to
repair
hither
with
their
Merchandizes
,
and
fall
into
inconveniencies
for
want
of
notice
given
thereof
unto
their
Ministers
in
the
Ports
.
The
Conde
fell
into
discourses
far
from
my
expectation
,
asking
me
whether
it
was
not
free
for
any
King
,
in
his
own
Kingdom
,
to
Command
his
own
Subjects
to
wear
what
he
pleased
,
saying
further
,
that
the
English
were
not
prohibited
to
bring
in
their
Commodities
,
but
that
the
King
his
Master
might
command
his
Subjects
to
spend
the
Bayes
,
and
other
Commodities
of
his
own
Kingdoms
,
and
not
to
make
use
of
those
that
came
from
forraign
parts
,
as
to
his
wisdom
for
the
good
of
his
Kingdoms
should
seem
best
.
That
there
should
be
a
suspension
of
the
execution
of
the
said
Pramatica's
until
St.
James-tide
,
and
no
longer
.
To
which
I
answered
,
That
I
made
no
doubt
of
the
power
,
that
every
King
had
over
his
own
Subjects
;
notwithstanding
where
it
was
articled
betwixt
two
Kings
,
that
there
should
be
a
free
admittance
of
each
others
Commodities
unto
their
several
Kingdomes
,
and
after
a
Command
should
be
given
prohibiting
either
of
them
unto
their
Subjects
the
making
use
thereof
,
it
could
not
but
be
understood
a
defrauding
and
deluding
of
the
Articles
,
and
the
true
intention
of
them
:
but
I
told
him
I
came
not
to
dispute
this
now
,
for
the
Secretaries
Letter
had
desired
me
to
take
notice
of
another
resolution
,
therefore
I
desired
,
that
there
might
be
a
speedy
and
publique
declaration
made
of
what
was
therein
signified
unto
me
:
or
if
there
were
any
new
resolution
,
that
I
might
understand
it
.
To
which
he
answered
(
pretending
that
he
spake
it
as
a
freedom
which
he
used
with
me
)
but
came
out
with
it
in
such
a
manner
,
as
I
saw
he
was
full
of
it
)
That
the
truth
was
,
that
they
would
proceed
here
,
as
they
were
proceeded
withal
in
England
.
That
the
King
my
Master
had
lately
given
leave
to
the
Hollanders
to
transport
Artillery
out
of
England
,
and
had
denied
the
like
to
their
Embassadours
having
required
it
;
which
was
(
as
he
said
)
directly
against
the
articles
of
peace
,
wherein
it
was
Capitulated
,
That
neither
should
assist
with
any
kind
of
armes
the
enemy
of
the
other
.
He
said
farther
,
That
the
English
had
taken
Ormuh
,
and
there
was
no
satisfaction
given
concerning
that
businesse
,
nor
appearance
of
any
intention
to
do
it
,
and
concluded
,
That
when
the
Articles
of
Peace
should
be
observed
to
them
,
they
would
do
the
like
.
I
told
the
Conde
I
had
not
understood
any
thing
of
those
particulars
which
he
mentioned
,
and
therefore
could
say
nothing
unto
him
;
neither
thought
I
fit
to
give
him
any
further
answer
,
being
loath
in
a
businesse
of
this
importance
,
where
the
Articles
of
Peace
between
these
Kingdoms
are
in
question
,
to
do
any
thing
at
guesse
,
but
to
advertise
it
to
the
King
my
Master
,
and
to
proceed
according
to
such
order
as
he
shall
please
to
give
me
.
I
do
therefore
intreat
your
Honour
,
that
you
will
be
pleased
to
acquaint
his
Majestie
with
what
hath
passed
,
wherein
I
doubt
not
but
his
Majestie
will
observe
the
distraction
,
and
inconstancy
of
their
proceedings
here
at
present
,
in
Commanding
,
what
his
Majestie
will
have
found
by
this
Secretaries
Letter
,
and
taking
presently
after
new
resolutions
.
After
this
language
which
the
Conde
hath
used
unto
me
,
I
cannot
expect
any
reason
or
justice
here
,
and
the
Merchants
have
many
suites
depending
wherein
they
have
received
great
injuries
,
whereof
I
have
not
hitherto
complained
,
because
I
was
in
continual
hope
of
procuring
redresse
,
and
their
suites
proceeded
on
,
I
cannot
say
as
I
would
have
wished
,
but
according
to
the
stile
here
,
and
in
such
manner
as
they
have
done
in
former
times
.
I
doubt
not
but
his
Majestie
will
therefore
likewise
please
to
consider
what
a
stop
there
is
likely
to
be
here
of
all
businesses
concerning
the
Commerce
,
and
either
proceed
as
occasion
shall
there
be
offered
,
in
the
like
manner
,
or
take
such
a
Course
for
settling
things
in
better
order
,
as
to
his
wisdom
shall
seem
best
.
I
have
since
had
some
overtures
made
unto
me
,
that
the
said
declaration
shall
presently
come
out
,
in
the
mean
time
I
would
not
wish
,
that
the
Merchants
should
adventure
any
thing
trusting
to
their
courtesie
here
.
By
my
last
unto
your
Honour
which
was
of
the
20th
.
of
May
,
I
advertized
the
advice
which
was
given
hither
,
That
the
Galeons
,
that
bring
the
Plate
,
were
upon
the
way
for
these
parts
;
Since
when
there
is
newes
of
their
arrival
at
St.
Lucar
,
excepting
two
of
them
which
perished
in
their
journey
hitherward
,
the
one
sprung
a
leak
in
a
calm
day
,
and
sunk
so
fast
,
that
there
were
onely
saved
52
men
,
the
rest
,
which
were
about
200.
persons
,
were
all
drowned
,
neither
was
any
of
her
fraight
saved
.
The
other
was
their
Admirante
,
which
corresponds
with
our
Vice-Admiral
,
which
likewise
sprung
a
leak
,
but
all
the
men
aboard
were
saved
,
and
a
good
part
of
her
silver
.
There
is
lost
upon
Register
in
these
two
Ships
three
millions
,
and
it
is
thought
that
there
perished
in
them
above
a
million
in
silver
,
and
goods
unregistred
.
Upon
order
that
was
lately
sent
unto
the
Assistente
of
Sevil
,
for
the
perfecting
the
Grant
of
the
Millions
to
the
King
by
the
said
City
,
there
being
doubt
made
whether
it
was
a
lawful
Concession
,
or
no
;
The
Assistente
called
together
those
,
that
had
voices
in
the
said
grant
of
the
said
Millions
,
and
made
a
speech
unto
them
,
wishing
a
general
Conformity
to
what
his
Majestie
had
desired
of
them
;
but
the
proposition
was
very
distastful
unto
the
greater
number
,
who
little
expected
to
have
heard
that
businesse
revived
again
.
And
the
people
having
gotten
notice
upon
the
breaking
up
of
that
meeting
of
what
had
been
there
propounded
,
in
a
tumultuous
manner
ran
after
the
Assistente
,
who
was
returning
to
his
house
,
and
hearing
such
a
clamour
behind
him
,
thought
that
the
people
had
been
disquieted
by
some
accident
,
and
stayed
to
have
appeased
them
,
but
by
the
curses
which
he
heard
,
and
the
blowes
he
received
by
the
stones
which
were
thrown
at
him
,
he
quickly
found
against
whom
the
fury
of
the
people
was
bent
,
and
so
made
all
the
haste
he
could
to
his
own
house
,
which
at
length
he
recovered
sore
wounded
,
and
with
much
hazard
of
his
life
.
The
Irish
Priests
,
and
others
of
that
Kingdome
which
reside
in
this
Court
,
begin
to
grow
very
busie
here
,
and
do
promise
great
matters
unto
this
King
in
the
assistance
which
his
Majestie
shall
find
in
Ireland
,
whensoever
he
shall
please
to
attempt
any
thing
against
that
Kingdome
;
but
for
any
thing
I
can
learn
,
there
hath
been
as
yet
so
little
ear
given
unto
them
,
that
they
have
not
descended
to
make
any
particular
offer
.
But
they
are
treated
here
with
much
Courtesie
,
Tyr-Connel
being
made
a
Page
to
the
Queen
,
and
the
rest
receiving
good
satisfaction
.
I
will
be
as
vigilant
as
I
can
to
trace
out
their
steps
,
and
I
hope
I
shall
be
able
to
give
seasonable
advertizement
of
their
proceedings
.
Howsoever
since
secret
Councels
may
be
held
,
and
resolutions
taken
,
which
I
may
misse
of
;
I
doubt
not
but
the
King
our
Master
considering
the
present
jealousies
,
and
distastes
betwixt
these
Crowns
,
will
be
vigilant
to
secure
that
Kingdom
,
that
there
may
be
nothing
neglected
upon
which
they
may
here
take
any
sudden
advantage
.
By
the
English
Merchants
that
reside
in
Malaga
I
have
received
advice
,
that
3.
Scottish
Masters
of
Ships
have
lately
had
a
sentence
pronounced
against
them
by
the
D.
of
Medina
Sidona
,
wherein
their
Ships
and
all
their
goods
are
confiscated
,
for
having
brought
Holland
Commodities
to
that
Port
,
and
their
persons
condemned
to
the
Galleys
;
which
notwithstanding
their
apellation
unto
the
Councel
of
War
here
,
(
which
ought
to
have
been
admitted
them
)
was
presently
put
into
execution
.
The
same
day
that
I
received
the
advice
,
I
gave
in
a
Memorial
to
the
Councel
of
State
,
representing
the
rigorous
and
unjust
proceeding
against
the
said
Scottish
Masters
,
and
desired
that
they
would
send
their
order
,
that
the
Apellation
might
be
admitted
,
and
that
their
persons
might
be
presently
returned
off
of
the
Gallies
.
I
likewise
repaired
to
the
Conde
of
Olivarez
,
acquainting
him
with
the
proceedings
of
the
Duke
,
and
was
able
to
give
him
some
examples
of
divers
Hollanders
that
had
been
treated
in
the
like
occasion
with
far
lesse
rigour
.
Whereupon
there
is
Command
given
according
to
what
I
have
desired
;
and
whatsoever
shall
become
of
their
goods
,
I
have
a
promise
from
the
Conde
of
Olivarez
,
that
their
persons
shall
be
treated
with
all
Courtesie
.
It
is
published
by
the
Ladies
of
the
Palace
,
that
the
Queen
is
with
Child
,
which
hath
filled
this
Court
with
much
joy
,
and
her
Majestie
hath
so
much
better
health
now
upon
her
being
new
with
Child
,
then
she
hath
had
of
the
rest
,
that
they
are
already
here
full
of
hopes
that
she
will
bring
them
a
Prince
,
&c.
Your
Honours
,
&c.
Wa.
Aston
.
The
Abstract
of
a
Letter
from
Sir
Walter
Aston
to
the
Lord
Conway
,
17.
July
,
1624.
HE
acknowledgeth
the
receipt
of
his
Majesties
Letters
of
the
27.
of
June
by
Mr.
Wych
,
and
is
busie
in
preparing
to
put
those
Directions
in
execution
,
and
that
being
done
,
will
give
a
speedy
and
full
account
.
The
Marquesse
Ynoisa
dispatched
away
a
Post
to
Spain
from
Calice
,
and
by
him
gave
as
malicious
an
account
of
his
usage
at
his
departure
from
England
,
and
also
of
all
other
late
passages
there
,
as
malice
it self
could
have
dictated
.
He
omits
no
libels
or
infamous
songs
,
nor
spares
his
own
inventions
where
they
may
serve
to
incense
.
The
Credit
they
are
like
to
give
to
their
Embassadour
,
the
height
of
discontent
they
are
now
in
,
the
assurance
given
them
of
the
weak
and
mean
estate
of
all
things
in
England
may
tempt
them
to
offer
the
giving
us
a
blow
,
where
we
are
weakest
.
And
therefore
no
necessary
preparations
for
defence
to
be
neglected
on
our
part
.
None
of
their
Armado
stirres
yet
,
but
only
4.
Gallions
appointed
to
accompany
for
some
daies
the
Nova
Espagna
Fleet
that
put
to
Sea
the
fourth
of
this
present
.
Sir
Walter
Aston
doubts
,
that
the
light
he
hath
received
of
the
present
state
of
things
in
England
,
and
the
Arguments
to
answer
their
Objections
will
hardly
be
applyed
to
give
any
satisfaction
.
(
things
being
in
so
much
distemper
there
)
And
where
the
best
answers
on
both
sides
are
recriminations
,
he
conceives
little
is
to
be
expected
but
a
direct
falling
out
.
The
cause
of
their
retarding
Mendoza's
coming
for
England
hath
been
their
desire
to
see
the
issue
of
the
proceedings
with
their
Embassadour
.
All
the
Grandees
,
and
principal
persons
of
Spain
are
summoned
to
give
their
attendance
with
their
armes
,
which
is
done
by
three
Letters
.
1.
Admonitoria
.
2.
Apercibitoria
.
3.
Executoria
.
The
two
first
are
already
set
forth
.
And
there
is
order
likewise
given
for
the
Battalon
to
be
in
a
readinesse
,
which
is
the
same
as
the
Trained
Bands
in
England
.
This
is
an
ancient
practise
there
upon
suspition
of
forraign
invasion
,
or
domestique
Commotion
.
There
are
leavies
new
making
according
to
custome
,
for
supplying
of
Garrisons
;
and
though
these
Leavies
are
greater
then
usually
,
yet
not
much
worthy
of
note
.
An
Embassadour
arrived
there
for
Denmark
;
his
coming
being
given
out
to
be
to
negotiate
the
businesse
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
to
make
overtures
for
a
Peace
with
Holland
:
but
if
nothing
be
heard
of
this
in
England
,
it
is
not
like
to
be
true
.
A
Request
presented
unto
the
King
by
a
Consulta
from
the
Inquisiter
general
,
&c.
to
procure
a
Jubile
from
Rome
for
expiation
of
the
late
great
Contempt
done
by
a
Frenchman
to
the
Sacrament
.
The
King
promiseth
to
do
it
,
and
he
,
the
Queen
,
and
the
whole
houshold
will
endeavour
to
deserve
it
by
fasting
,
and
other
duties
.
In
his
answer
to
the
Consulia
there
is
a
passage
,
that
intimates
his
intention
of
looking
abroad
with
his
armes
.
The
Frenchman
was
condemned
,
burnt
publiquely
,
and
dyed
a
Roman
Catholique
.
There
have
been
divers
processions
in
expression
of
the
general
grief
for
that
action
.
The
King
,
Queen
,
his
Brothers
and
Sister
,
with
the
Grandees
,
and
the
Councel
went
in
procession
about
the
two
square
Courts
of
the
Palace
,
where
there
were
4.
Altars
built
,
one
by
the
Kings
care
,
the
rest
by
the
Queen
,
the
Infanta
,
Cardinal
,
Don
Carlos
,
and
Dona
Maria
,
who
joyned
in
the
care
of
one
of
them
.
The
greatest
riches
of
Diamonds
and
Pearls
that
were
in
the
Churches
thereabouts
,
and
in
the
Kings
store
were
presented
on
those
Altars
,
and
were
at
ten
millions
.
They
intend
to
dispatch
one
Jaquesse
Brones
Secretary
of
the
Councel
of
Flanders
,
by
post
into
England
to
bring
Don
Carlos
warrant
to
come
away
,
and
to
stay
Agent
in
England
until
the
arrival
of
another
Embassadour
,
which
will
not
be
long
.
They
stay
the
giving
out
of
the
order
for
the
free
admittance
of
English
Merchandizes
,
until
they
see
what
will
be
done
with
their
Ships
in
the
Downs
,
&c.
Sir
Walter
Aston
to
the
Duke
,
20.
of
Octob.
1624.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Assure
my self
that
your
Grace
is
very
confident
,
that
I
have
not
only
pursued
the
Complaint
which
I
here
made
against
the
Marquesse
of
Ynoisa
with
the
duty
of
a
Minister
in
obedience
to
the
King
my
Masters
Command
,
but
as
passionately
interested
against
his
person
,
who
maliciously
attempted
to
stain
(
if
it
had
been
possible
)
the
honour
of
the
Prince
his
Highnesse
and
your
Graces
my
noblest
friend
.
And
certainly
my
Lord
,
I
should
be
infinitely
afflicted
in
not
having
brought
this
businesse
to
that
issue
which
I
thirsted
after
,
could
I
accuse
my self
of
having
omitted
any
thing
,
that
might
have
sharpned
them
here
against
him
:
But
the
Conde
of
Olivarez
with
a
strong
and
violent
hand
hath
delivered
the
Marquesse
from
any
exemplary
punishment
,
which
would
certainly
have
been
inflicted
upon
him
,
had
he
been
left
to
the
Councel
of
State
,
and
without
care
either
of
the
King
his
Masters
honour
or
engagement
,
hath
saved
the
Marquesse
,
and
left
the
envy
of
it
upon
his
Majestie
,
if
the
King
our
Master
will
so
please
to
understand
it
.
In
my
last
unto
your
Grace
which
was
of
the
24th
.
of
the
last
moneth
,
I
humbly
intreated
you
to
procure
me
his
Majesties
leave
to
return
into
England
for
some
few
moneths
,
which
suit
I
do
here
again
renew
unto
your
Grace
.
Howsoever
in
respect
of
this
novelty
in
the
Marquesse
his
businesse
,
I
will
forbear
putting
my self
upon
the
way
until
I
hear
of
the
receipt
of
this
dispatch
:
since
if
his
Majestie
shall
please
to
give
any
demonstrations
here
of
his
sence
of
their
unworthy
proceedings
,
I
would
be
loath
that
those
Commands
should
find
me
out
of
the
way
:
with
the
remembrance
of
my
duty
,
I
rest
Your
Graces
,
&c.
Wa.
Aston
.
Sir
Walter
Aston
to
the
Duke
the
10th
.
of
Decemb.
1625.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
THe
Portugal
Armado
put
to
Sea
on
the
12th
.
of
the
last
moneth
Stil
.
Vet.
It
consists
of
22.
Ships
of
War
,
4.
Victuallers
,
and
two
small
Pinnaces
of
Advice
:
There
goeth
in
it
neer
upon
4000.
Land
Souldiers
.
From
Cadiz
I
have
now
fresh
advice
,
That
Don
Frederique
is
still
in
the
Port
,
with
the
Fleet
which
he
Commands
,
but
himself
and
his
men
all
embarqued
.
That
Armado
consisteth
of
some
35.
Ships
of
War
,
and
about
8000.
Souldiers
,
and
both
the
Fleets
are
victualled
for
8.
moneths
.
That
of
Fortugal
had
first
order
to
expect
Don
Frederique
at
the
Cape
St.
Vincent
,
but
hath
since
received
command
to
proceed
on
the
journey
.
It
being
now
27.
dayes
since
the
Fleet
departed
,
and
this
remaining
still
in
the
Harbour
,
doth
give
me
much
cause
of
jealousie
:
especially
understanding
,
that
they
have
here
advice
,
(
which
they
give
credit
to
)
that
the
Troops
lately
delivered
to
Count
Mansfelt
are
sent
to
succour
Breda
,
fearing
(
if
it
be
so
)
that
they
laying
hold
of
it
as
a
breach
of
the
Peace
(
which
interpretation
I
meet
with
in
every
discourse
)
should
presently
fall
with
this
Armado
upon
some
part
of
Ireland
.
I
have
no
farther
ground
for
this
distrust
,
then
what
I
have
here
represented
,
which
your
Grace
weighing
with
the
importancy
of
their
enterprise
in
hand
for
the
recovering
the
Baya
,
and
the
occasions
that
will
be
given
them
from
England
,
do
best
know
what
rigid
judgment
to
make
.
Sithence
I
wrote
my
other
Letter
unto
your
Grace
,
(
which
accompanies
this
)
I
understand
the
French
Embassadour
by
order
from
the
King
his
Master
,
hath
given
account
unto
this
King
of
the
Conclusion
of
the
Match
betwixt
the
Prince
his
Highnesse
,
and
Madam
Christiene
his
Masters
Sister
.
Whereupon
this
King
,
and
the
whole
Court
put
on
Galas
:
I
conceive
(
howsoever
I
have
not
heard
any
thing
thereof
by
any
Letter
unto
me
)
that
this
is
ground
enough
to
Congratulate
with
your
Grace
this
good
beginning
which
I
shall
affectionately
wish
may
in
the
successe
in
all
times
prove
a
happiness
to
his
Highnes
and
a
particular
blessing
to
your
Grace
.
The
Conde
of
Gondomar
hath
newly
received
a
Command
from
the
King
his
Master
(
signified
unto
him
by
the
Secretary
Don
Andreas
de
Prada
)
to
put
himself
presently
upon
the
way
for
England
,
which
he
hath
answered
he
will
obey
,
howsoever
I
believe
he
will
keep
his
Christmasse
here
.
Mr.
Butler
whom
your
Grace
left
here
placed
with
this
King
meets
often
with
such
discourses
in
the
Palace
,
that
as
a
faithful
servant
to
your
Grace
,
he
hath
no
patience
to
bear
,
which
he
hath
reason
to
believe
will
in
a
short
time
throw
him
out
of
this
Court
,
which
he
would
be
glad
to
prevent
,
if
he
might
have
your
Graces
command
to
return
,
being
infinitely
desirous
that
your
Grace
would
dispose
otherwise
of
him
.
I
will
conclude
with
the
same
suit
for
my self
,
there
being
none
that
hath
more
need
of
comfort
from
your
Grace
.
I
best
know
,
that
I
have
no
way
deserved
any
change
or
decay
in
your
Graces
favour
towards
me
,
having
not
been
slow
in
upbraiding
this
Nation
with
their
obligations
to
your
Grace
,
and
their
shameful
ungratefulnesse
,
nor
without
a
constant
,
and
passionate
desire
to
serve
your
Grace
every
way
to
your
content
,
if
your
Graces
Commands
would
but
direct
me
what
to
do
,
I
do
therefore
rest
confident
of
your
care
and
goodnesse
towards
me
.
And
so
with
my
prayers
to
God
to
continue
his
blessings
upon
you
,
I
rest
Your
Graces
,
&c.
W.
Aston
.
Dr.
Williams
to
the
Duke
.
My
most
noble
Lord
,
IT
hath
pleased
God
to
call
for
the
Bishop
of
London
.
I
am
so
conscious
of
mine
own
weaknesse
and
undeservings
,
that
,
as
I
never
was
,
so
now
I
dare
not
be
a
suiter
for
so
great
a
charge
.
But
if
his
Majestie
by
your
Honours
mediation
,
shall
resolve
to
call
me
to
perform
him
the
best
service
I
can
in
that
place
,
I
humbly
beseech
your
Honour
to
admit
me
a
suiter
in
these
three
circumstances
.
First
,
that
whereas
my
Lord
of
London
hath
survived
our
Lady
day
,
and
received
all
the
profits
,
that
should
maintain
a
Bishop
until
Michaelmasse
,
I
may
by
his
Majesties
favour
retain
all
my
own
means
until
the
next
day
after
Michaelmas
day
;
this
is
a
Petition
which
I
shall
be
necessitated
to
make
unto
his
Majestie
(
if
his
Majestie
by
your
favour
shall
advance
me
to
this
place
)
and
injureth
no
man
else
in
the
world
.
Secondly
,
that
whereas
the
Commissioners
challenge
from
the
Bishops
revenues
a
matter
of
200.
l.
per
annum
,
(
this
Bishoprick
being
already
very
meanly
endowed
in
regard
of
the
continual
charge
,
and
exhaustments
of
the
place
)
it
would
please
his
Majestie
to
leave
in
my
hands
(
by
way
of
Commendam
)
one
Benefice
of
mine
,
which
falls
into
his
Majesties
dispose
upon
my
remove
,
until
it
be
determined
by
the
said
Commissioners
,
whether
any
part
of
the
Bishops
means
be
due
unto
the
Fabrique
.
My
humble
suit
is
for
Walgrave
,
a
Benefice
with
Cure
in
North-hamptonshire
,
where
I
have
laid
out
all
my
estate
in
temporal
Lands
.
Lastly
,
that
if
it
be
found
,
that
the
Bishop
is
to
joyn
with
the
Residentiaries
of
Pauls
in
the
repair
of
the
Church
,
his
Majestie
would
qualifie
me
by
a
commendam
to
hold
one
of
my
own
Prebends
,
when
it
shall
fall
to
be
a
Residentiarie
also
;
that
if
I
be
charged
with
the
burthen
of
Residentiarie
,
I
might
enjoy
the
profits
of
a
Residentiarie
.
These
three
requests
do
(
I
confesse
)
adde
unto
me
,
but
do
not
prejudice
any
one
else
whatsoever
.
I
submit
them
and
my self
to
your
Honours
wisdom
,
&c.
The
names
of
such
Ecclesiastical
promotions
as
I
now
retain
,
and
will
fall
to
be
disposed
of
by
the
King
,
if
I
should
be
removed
.
-
1.
Deanery
of
Westminster
.
-
2.
Rectorie
of
Dinam
.
-
3.
Rectorie
of
Walgrave
.
-
4.
Rectorie
of
Grafton
.
-
5.
Prebendary
of
Peterborough
.
-
6.
Chaunter
of
Lincoln
.
-
7.
Prebendary
of
Asgarbie
.
-
8.
Prebendary
of
Nonnington
.
-
9.
Residentiaries
place
of
Lincoln
.
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
,
27.
July
,
1621.
My
most
noble
Lord
,
AN
unfortunate
occasion
of
my
Lords
Grace
his
killing
of
a
man
casually
(
as
it
is
here
constantly
reported
)
is
the
cause
of
my
seconding
of
my
yesterdayes
Letter
unto
your
Lordship
.
His
Grace
(
upon
this
accident
)
is
by
the
Common
Law
of
England
to
forfeit
all
his
estate
unto
his
Majestie
,
and
by
the
Canon
Law
(
which
is
in
force
with
us
)
irregular
,
ipso
facto
,
and
so
suspended
from
all
Ecclesiastical
function
,
until
he
be
again
restored
by
his
Superiour
,
which
(
I
take
it
)
is
the
Kings
Majestie
in
this
rank
,
and
order
of
Ecclesiasticall
jurisdiction
.
If
you
send
for
Dr.
Lamb
he
will
acquaint
your
Lordship
with
the
distinct
penalties
in
this
kind
.
I
wish
with
all
my
heart
,
his
Majestie
would
be
as
merciful
,
as
ever
he
was
in
all
his
life
;
but
yet
I
held
it
my
duty
to
let
his
Majestie
know
by
your
Lordship
,
that
his
Majestie
is
fallen
upon
a
matter
of
great
advice
,
and
deliberation
.
To
adde
affliction
to
the
afflicted
(
as
no
doubt
he
is
in
mind
)
is
against
the
Kings
nature
;
to
leave
virum
Sanguinum
,
or
a
man
of
bloud
,
Primate
and
Patriarch
of
all
his
Churches
,
is
a
thing
that
sounds
very
harsh
in
the
old
Councels
,
and
Canons
of
the
Church
.
The
Papists
will
not
spare
to
descant
upon
the
one
and
the
other
.
I
leave
the
knot
to
his
Majesties
deep
wisdom
to
advise
and
resolve
upon
.
A
theume
falne
into
mine
eye
(
together
with
the
rumour
I
last
wrote
unto
your
Lordship
about
)
hath
fastened
me
unto
my
bed
.
which
makes
this
Letter
the
more
unhandsome
.
But
I
will
take
nothing
to
heart
,
that
proceeds
from
his
Majestie
,
or
from
that
King
,
who
hath
raised
me
from
the
dust
,
to
all
that
I
am
.
If
the
truth
were
set
down
,
1.
That
my self
was
the
first
mover
for
a
temporary
Keeper
.
2.
That
his
Majestie
hath
promised
me
upon
the
relinquishing
of
the
Seal
(
or
before
)
one
of
the
best
places
in
this
Church
,
as
most
graciously
he
did
.
3.
The
year
and
a
halfs
probation
left
out
,
which
is
to
no
purpose
,
but
to
scare
away
my
men
,
and
to
put
a
disgrace
upon
me
.
4.
That
my
assisting
Judges
were
defired
,
and
named
by
my self
,
which
your
Lordship
knowes
to
be
most
true
:
Such
a
declaration
would
neither
shame
me
,
nor
blemish
his
Majesties
service
in
my
person
.
And
it
were
fitter
a
great
deal
,
the
penning
thereof
were
referred
to
my self
,
then
to
Mr.
Secretarie
,
or
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
who
(
if
he
had
his
demerit
)
deserves
not
to
hold
his
staffe
half
a
year
.
I
do
verily
believe
,
they
will
hasten
to
finish
this
act
,
before
I
shall
hear
from
your
Lordship
,
which
if
they
do
,
God
send
me
patience
and
as
much
care
to
serve
him
,
as
I
have
,
and
ever
had
to
serve
my
Master
;
And
then
all
must
needs
be
well
.
I
send
your
Lordship
a
Copy
of
that
speech
I
have
thought
upon
,
to
deliver
at
London
upon
Munday
next
at
the
Commission
of
the
Subsidies
:
If
his
Majestie
have
leisure
to
cast
his
eye
thereupon
,
and
to
give
direction
to
have
any
thing
else
delivered
,
or
any
point
of
this
suppressed
,
I
would
be
directed
by
your
Lordship
whom
I
recommend
in
prayers
to
Gods
good
guiding
and
protection
.
And
do
rest
,
&c.
The
E.
of
Southhamptons
Letter
to
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
found
your
Lordship
already
so
favourable
,
and
affectionate
unto
me
,
that
I
shall
be
still
hereafter
desirous
to
acquaint
you
with
what
concerns
me
,
and
bold
to
ask
your
advice
,
and
councel
;
which
makes
me
to
send
this
bearer
to
give
your
Lordship
an
account
of
my
answer
from
Court
,
which
I
cannot
better
do
,
then
by
sending
unto
you
the
answer
it self
,
which
you
shall
receive
here
enclosed
.
Wherein
you
may
see
what
is
expected
from
me
,
that
I
may
not
onely
magnifie
his
Majesties
Gracious
dealing
with
me
,
but
cause
all
my
friends
to
do
the
like
,
and
restrain
them
from
making
any
extenuation
of
my
errours
,
which
if
they
be
disposed
to
do
,
or
not
to
do
is
impossible
for
me
to
alter
,
that
am
not
likely
for
a
good
time
to
see
any
other
then
mine
own
family
.
For
my self
,
I
shall
ever
be
ready
(
as
is
fit
)
to
acknowledg
his
Majesties
favour
to
me
,
but
can
hardly
perswade
my self
,
that
any
errour
by
me
committed
,
deserved
more
punishment
then
I
have
had
,
and
hope
that
his
Majestie
will
not
expect
,
that
I
should
not
confesse
my self
to
have
been
subject
to
a
Star-chamber
sentence
,
which
God
forbid
I
should
ever
do
.
I
have
,
and
shall
do
according
to
that
Part
of
my
Lord
of
Buckinghams
advice
to
speak
of
it
as
little
as
I
can
,
and
so
shall
I
do
in
other
things
to
meddle
as
little
as
I
can
.
I
purpose
(
God
willing
)
to
go
to
morrow
to
Tychfield
(
the
place
of
mine
confinement
)
there
to
stay
as
long
as
the
King
shall
please
.
Sir
William
Parkhurst
must
go
with
me
,
who
hoped
to
have
been
discharged
at
the
return
of
my
Messenger
from
Court
,
and
seemes
much
troubled
,
that
he
is
not
,
pretending
that
it
is
extream
inconvenient
for
him
,
in
regard
of
his
own
occasions
.
He
is
fearful
he
should
be
forgotten
.
If
therefore
when
your
Lordship
writes
to
the
Court
,
you
would
but
put
my
Lord
of
Buckingham
in
remembrance
of
it
,
you
shall
(
I
think
)
do
him
a
favour
.
For
my
part
it
is
so
little
trouble
to
me
,
and
of
so
small
moment
,
as
I
meane
to
move
no
more
for
it
.
When
this
bearer
returns
,
I
beseech
you
return
by
him
this
inclosed
Letter
,
and
beleive
that
whatsoever
I
am
I
will
ever
be
,
Your
Lordships
most
assured
friend
to
do
you
service
.
H.
Southampton
,
&c.
The
Lord
Keepers
answer
to
the
E.
of
Southhamptons
Letter
.
2.
August
,
1621.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
perused
your
Lordships
Letter
,
and
that
enclosed
I
return
back
again
.
And
doubt
nothing
of
my
Lord
Admirals
remembring
of
you
upon
the
first
opportunity
.
Great
works
(
as
I
hope
this
will
be
a
perfect
reconciling
of
his
Majesties
affections
to
you
,
of
your
best
studies
,
and
endeavours
to
the
service
of
his
Majestie
)
do
require
some
time
:
They
are
but
poore
actions
,
and
of
no
continuance
that
are
Slubbered
up
in
an
instance
.
I
know
(
my
Lord
)
mens
tongues
are
their
own
,
nor
lieth
it
in
your
power
to
prescribe
what
shall
be
spoken
for
you
,
or
against
you
.
But
to
avoid
that
Complacentia
(
as
the
Divines
call
it
)
that
itching
,
and
inviting
of
any
interpretation
,
which
shall
so
add
to
your
innocencie
,
as
it
shall
derogate
from
the
Kings
mercie
,
which
(
I
speak
as
I
would
do
before
God
)
had
a
great
cloud
of
jealousies
,
and
suspitions
to
break
through
,
before
it
came
to
shine
upon
you
.
This
(
I
take
it
)
is
the
effect
of
my
Lords
exhortation
,
and
I
know
it
ever
hath
been
your
Lordships
resolution
.
How
far
you
could
be
questioned
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
is
an
unseasonable
time
to
resolve
.
The
King
hath
waved
off
all
judgment
,
and
left
nothing
for
your
meditation
,
but
love
and
favour
,
and
the
increasing
of
both
these
.
Yet
I
know
(
upon
my
late
occasions
to
peruse
Presidents
in
that
Court
)
that
small
offences
have
been
in
that
Court
(
in
former
times
)
deeply
censured
.
In
the
sixteenth
of
Edward
the
second
(
for
the
Court
is
of
great
antiquity
)
Henry
Lord
Beaumout
,
running
a
way
of
his
own
about
the
invading
of
Scotland
,
and
dissenting
from
the
rest
of
the
Kings
Councel
,
because
of
his
absenting
himself
from
the
Councel
Table
was
fined
and
imprisoned
:
though
otherwies
a
most
worthy
and
deserving
Noble
man
.
But
God
be
thanked
your
Lordship
hath
no
cause
to
trouble
your
head
about
these
meditations
.
For
(
if
I
have
any
judgment
)
you
are
in
a
way
to
demean
your self
as
you
may
expect
rather
more
new
additions
,
then
suspect
the
least
diminution
from
his
Gracious
Majestie
.
For
mine
own
part
,
assure
your self
,
I
am
your
true
and
faithful
servant
,
and
shall
never
cease
so
to
continue
,
as
long
as
you
make
good
your
professions
to
this
Noble
Lord
.
Of
whose
extraordinary
goodnesse
,
your
Lordship
,
and
my self
are
remarkable
reflections
.
The
one
of
his
sweetnesse
in
forgetting
of
wrongs
,
the
other
of
his
forwardnesse
in
conferring
of
courtesies
.
With
my
best
respect
to
your
Lordship
and
my
Noble
Lady
,
and
my
Commendations
to
Sir
William
Parkhurst
,
I
recommend
your
Lordship
,
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
concerning
the
E.
of
South-hampton
.
2.
Aug.
1621.
My
most
noble
Lord
,
I
Humbly
crave
your
pardon
for
often
troubling
your
Honour
with
my
idle
Lines
,
and
beseech
you
to
remember
,
that
amongst
many
miseries
my
sudden
greatnesse
comes
accompanied
with
,
this
is
not
the
least
,
that
I
can
no
otherwaies
enjoy
the
happinesse
of
your
presence
.
God
is
my
witnesse
,
the
Lord
Keeper
hath
often
(
not
without
grief
of
heart
)
envied
the
fortunes
of
a
poor
Scholar
,
one
Dr.
Williams
,
late
Dean
of
Westminster
,
who
was
so
much
blessed
in
the
free
accesses
in
that
kind
,
as
his
Lordship
(
without
a
great
quantity
of
goodnesse
in
your self
)
may
scarse
hope
for
.
This
inclosed
will
let
your
Lordship
understand
,
that
somewhat
is
to
be
finished
in
that
excellent
piece
of
meacy
,
which
his
Majestie
(
your
hand
guiding
the
Pencil
)
is
about
to
expresse
in
the
E.
of
Southhampton
.
It
is
full
time
his
Attendant
were
revoked
in
my
poor
opinion
,
and
himself
left
to
the
Custody
of
his
own
good
Angel
.
There
is
no
readier
way
to
stop
the
mouthes
of
idle
men
,
nor
to
draw
their
eyes
from
this
remainder
of
an
object
of
Justice
,
to
behold
nothing
but
goodnesse
and
mercy
.
And
the
more
breathing
time
you
shall
carve
out
between
this
total
enlargement
and
the
next
accesse
of
the
Parliament
,
the
better
it
will
be
for
his
Majesties
service
.
Onely
remember
this
,
that
now
you
are
left
to
be
your
own
Remembrancer
.
Of
all
actions
forget
not
those
of
mercy
,
and
Goodnesse
,
wherein
men
draw
nighest
to
God
himself
:
Nor
of
all
Persons
,
prisoners
and
afflicted
Josephs
:
Celerity
doth
redouble
an
act
of
mercy
.
But
why
do
I
turn
a
Preacher
of
goodnesse
unto
him
,
who
(
in
my
own
particular
)
hath
shewed
himself
to
be
composed
of
nothing
else
?
Remember
your
Noble
Self
,
and
forget
the
aggravations
of
malice
,
and
envy
,
and
then
forget
if
you
can
the
E.
of
Southhampton
.
God
blesse
you
,
and
your
royal
Guest
,
and
bring
you
both
,
after
many
years
yet
most
happily
run
over
here
upon
earth
,
to
be
his
blessed
guests
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
,
concerning
the
Lord
of
St.
Albons
,
October
27th
.
1621.
My
most
noble
Lord
,
I
Have
received
your
Lordships
expression
concerning
the
Pause
I
made
upon
the
two
Patents
.
The
Proclamation
of
writing
to
the
Kings
hand
,
and
my
Lord
of
St.
Albons
pardon
.
The
former
I
have
sealed
this
morning
in
duty
,
and
obedience
to
your
Lordships
intimation
.
The
latter
I
have
not
yet
sealed
,
but
do
represent
(
in
all
lowlinesse
and
humility
)
these
few
Considerations
by
your
Lordship
to
his
sacred
Majestie
,
wherein
let
your
Lordship
make
no
question
,
but
I
have
advised
with
the
best
Lawyers
in
the
Kingdom
.
And
after
this
representation
,
I
will
perform
whatsoever
your
Lordship
shall
direct
.
His
Majestie
and
your
Lordship
do
conceive
,
that
my
Lord
of
St.
Albons
pardon
and
grant
of
his
fine
came
both
together
to
my
hands
,
and
so
your
Lordship
directs
me
to
passe
the
one
and
the
other
.
But
his
Lordship
was
too
cunning
for
me
.
He
passed
his
fine
(
whereby
he
hath
deceived
his
Creditors
)
ten
dayes
before
he
presented
his
pardon
to
the
Seal
.
So
as
now
in
his
pardon
,
I
find
his
Parliament
fine
excepted
,
which
he
hath
before
the
sealing
of
the
same
obtained
and
procured
.
And
whether
the
house
of
Parliament
will
not
hold
themselves
mocked
and
derided
with
such
an
exception
,
I
leave
to
your
Lordships
wisdom
.
These
two
Grants
are
opposite
and
contradictory
(
in
this
point
)
the
one
to
the
other
.
The
King
pardons
in
particular
words
,
All
sums
of
money
and
rewards
taken
for
false
judgments
or
decrees
.
And
therefore
the
exception
of
the
Parliamentary
Censure
(
being
inflicted
but
for
the
same
taking
of
moneys
and
rewards
)
coming
a
good
way
after
falleth
too
late
in
Law
,
and
is
of
no
force
to
satisfie
the
Lords
(
as
I
am
informed
)
and
I
believe
this
clause
was
never
seen
in
any
other
pardon
.
The
King
pardoneth
in
my
Lord
of
St.
Albon
,
the
stealing
away
,
altering
,
raising
,
and
interlining
of
his
Majesties
Rowles
,
Records
,
Briefs
,
&c.
which
are
more
in
a
Lord
Chancellors
pardon
,
then
the
imbezeling
of
his
Majesties
jewels
in
a
Lord
Chamberlains
.
And
yet
the
Lord
Chancellour
Elsmore
could
not
indure
that
clause
in
my
Lord
of
Sommersets
Pardon
,
unlesse
he
would
name
the
jewels
in
particular
.
I
will
not
meddle
or
touch
upon
those
mistakings
which
may
fall
between
the
Parliament
and
his
Majestie
,
or
the
mis interpretation
that
enemies
may
make
hereof
to
your
Lordships
prejudice
,
because
I
see
(
in
his
Majesties
great
wisdom
)
these
are
not
regarded
.
Onely
I
could
have
wished
,
the
Pardon
had
been
referred
to
the
Councel
board
,
and
so
passed
.
I
have
now
discharged
my self
of
those
poor
scruples
,
which
(
in
respect
onely
to
his
Majesties
service
,
and
your
Lordships
honour
)
have
wrought
this
short
stay
of
my
Lord
of
St.
Albons
Pardon
.
Whatsoever
your
Lordship
shall
now
direct
,
I
will
most
readily
(
craving
pardon
for
this
not
undutiful
boldnesse
)
put
in
execution
.
Because
some
speech
may
fall
of
this
dayes
speech
,
which
I
had
occasion
to
make
in
the
Common
Pleas
,
where
a
Bishop
was
never
seen
sitting
there
these
70.
years
,
I
have
presumed
to
inclose
a
Copy
thereof
,
because
it
was
a
very
short
one
.
Your
Lordship
shall
not
need
to
take
that
great
pains
(
which
your
Lordship
to
my
unexpressible
comfort
hath
so
often
done
)
in
writing
.
What
Command
soever
your
Lordship
shall
impose
upon
me
as
touching
this
pardon
,
your
Lordships
expression
to
Mr.
Packer
or
the
bearer
shall
deliver
it
sufficiently
.
God
from
heaven
continue
the
showring
and
heaping
of
his
blessings
upon
your
Lordship
,
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
,
22.
July
,
1621.
My
noble
Lord
,
WIth
my
truest
affections
,
and
thankfulnesse
premised
.
I
do
not
doubt
but
his
Majestie
and
your
Lordship
do
now
enjoy
the
general
applause
of
your
goodnesse
to
the
Earl
of
South-hampton
.
Saturday
last
he
came
,
and
dined
with
me
,
and
I
find
him
more
cordially
affected
to
the
service
of
the
King
,
and
your
Lordships
love
and
friendship
,
then
ever
he
was
,
when
he
lay
a
prisoner
in
my
house
.
Yet
the
Sunshine
of
his
Majesties
favour
,
though
most
bright
upon
others
(
more
open
offenders
)
is
noted
to
be
somewhat
eclipsed
towards
him
.
What
directions
soever
his
Majestie
gave
,
the
order
is
somewhat
tart
upon
the
Earl
.
The
word
of
Confinement
,
spread
about
the
City
(
though
I
observed
not
one
syllable
so
quick
to
fall
from
his
Majestie
)
his
Keeper
much
wondred
at
.
The
act
of
the
Councel
published
in
our
names
,
who
were
neither
present
thereat
,
or
heard
one
word
of
the
same
:
yet
upon
my
credit
the
Earl
takes
all
things
patiently
,
and
thankfully
,
though
others
wonder
at
the
same
.
Mr.
Secretary
signed
a
Petition
of
one
Rookwood
a
Papist
,
and
prisoner
in
the
Fleet
upon
five
several
executions
,
that
I
should
grant
him
his
liberty
.
The
Kings
name
is
used
,
and
the
mediation
of
the
Spanish
Embassadour
.
If
I
breaking
rules
so
fouly
in
favour
of
a
Papist
,
(
which
I
am
resolved
to
keep
straight
against
all
men
whatsoever
)
I
shall
infame
my self
in
the
very
beginning
.
If
his
Majestie
will
have
any
special
indulgence
in
this
kind
,
I
expect
intimation
immediately
from
the
King
,
or
your
Lordship
,
and
no
third
Person
.
Your
Lordship
will
not
expect
from
me
any
account
of
Councel
businesse
,
nor
the
setting
at
liberty
of
the
late
prisoners
.
Mr.
Secretary
is
secret
enough
for
imparting
any
thing
unto
me
,
so
as
I
must
remain
in
a
necessary
ignorance
.
There
is
a
Country
man
of
mine
one
Griffith
,
a
suiter
unto
the
Court
for
the
reversion
of
an
Auditors
place
,
recommended
thereunto
by
his
Master
the
Lord
Treasurer
.
The
place
is
of
great
Consequence
for
the
disposing
of
his
Majesties
revenewes
.
The
man
is
unfit
for
this
,
as
presumptuous
and
daring
for
any
place
.
Sir
Robert
Pye
saith
,
he
hath
already
written
to
your
Lordship
,
and
I
doubt
not
of
your
care
thereof
.
Doctour
Lamb
(
the
bearer
)
is
a
very
sufficient
,
and
(
for
ought
I
ever
heard
of
him
)
an
honest
man
.
The
King
hath
imployed
him
in
discovery
of
counterfeit
Witchcrafts
,
in
reforming
of
no
ounterfeit
,
but
hearty
Puritanes
,
and
he
hath
done
good
service
therein
.
If
his
Majestie
(
now
in
our
pure
ayr
of
Northhamptoushire
)
do
not
shew
him
some
favor
,
or
grace
,
either
by
Knighting
,
or
by
using
him
courteously
,
The
Brethren
(
having
gotten
out
their
Yelverton
again
)
will
neglect
and
molest
him
too
unsufferably
.
God
from
Heaven
blesse
you
.
Remember
your
Deanerie
,
and
Dean
of
Westminster
,
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
concerning
the
Earl
Marshals
place
,
1.
Septemb.
1621.
My
most
Noble
Lord
,
I
Beseech
your
Lordship
to
interpret
this
Letter
well
,
and
fairly
,
which
no
malice
(
though
never
so
provoked
)
but
my
duty
to
his
Majestie
,
and
love
to
your
Lordship
hath
drawn
from
me
:
both
which
respects
as
long
as
I
keep
inviolably
,
I
will
not
omit
for
the
fear
of
any
man
,
or
the
losse
of
any
thing
in
this
world
,
to
do
any
act
,
which
my
Conscience
shall
inform
me
to
belong
unto
that
place
,
wherein
the
King
by
your
favour
hath
intrusted
me
.
I
received
this
morning
two
Commands
from
his
Majestie
,
the
one
about
a
Pension
of
2000
l.
yearly
,
and
the
other
concerning
the
office
of
the
Earle
Marshal
,
both
conferred
on
the
Right
Honourable
the
Earle
of
Arundel
.
For
the
former
,
although
this
is
a
very
unseasonable
time
to
receive
such
large
Pensions
from
so
bountiful
a
King
,
and
that
the
Parliament
so
soon
approaching
is
very
like
to
take
notice
thereof
,
and
that
this
pension
might
(
under
the
correction
of
your
better
judgment
)
have
been
conveniently
deferred
until
that
Assembly
had
been
over
.
Yet
who
am
I
that
should
question
the
wisedom
,
and
bounty
of
my
Master
?
I
have
therefore
sealed
the
same
,
praying
secretly
unto
God
to
make
his
Majestie
as
abounding
in
wealth
as
he
is
in
goodnesse
.
But
the
latter
I
dare
not
seale
(
my
good
Lord
)
until
I
heare
your
Lordships
resolution
to
these
few
Questions
.
Whether
his
Majestie
by
expressing
himself
in
the
delivery
of
the
staffe
to
my
Lord
of
Arundel
,
that
he
was
moved
thereunto
for
the
easing
of
the
rest
of
the
Comissioners
,
who
had
,
before
,
the
execution
of
that
office
,
did
not
imply
,
that
his
Majestie
intended
to
impart
unto
my
Lord
no
greater
power
,
then
was
formerly
granted
to
the
Lords
Comissioners
.
If
it
were
so
,
this
Pattent
should
not
have
exceeded
their
Pattent
,
whereas
it
doth
inlarge
it self
beyond
that
by
many
dimensions
.
Whether
it
is
his
Majesties
meaning
,
that
the
Pattent
leaping
over
the
powers
of
the
three
last
Earles
,
Essex
,
Shrewsbery
,
and
Sommerset
,
should
refer
onely
to
my
Lords
own
Ancestors
,
Howards
,
and
Mowbrayes
Dukes
of
Norfolk
,
who
clamed
this
place
by
a
way
of
inheritance
.
The
usual
reference
of
Pattents
being
unto
the
last
,
and
immediate
predecessour
,
and
not
unto
the
remote
,
whose
powers
(
in
those
unsettled
and
troublesome
times
are
vage
,
uncertain
,
and
unpossible
to
be
limited
.
Whether
it
is
his
Majesties
meaning
,
that
this
great
Lord
should
bestow
those
offices
,
settled
of
a
long
time
in
the
Crown
,
Sir
Edward
Zouch
his
in
the
Court
,
Sir
George
Reinel's
in
the
Kings
Bench
,
and
divers
others
.
All
which
this
new
Pattent
doth
sweep
away
,
being
places
of
great
worth
and
dignity
.
Whether
that
his
Majesties
meaning
,
and
your
Lordships
,
that
my
Lord
Stewards
place
shall
be
(
for
all
his
power
of
Judicature
in
the
Verge
,
)
either
altogether
extinguished
,
or
at
leastwise
subordinated
unto
this
new
Office
?
A
point
considerable
,
because
of
the
greatnesse
of
that
person
,
and
his
neernesse
in
bloud
to
his
Majestie
,
and
the
Prince
his
Highnesse
.
Lastly
,
Whether
it
be
intended
,
that
the
offices
of
the
Earl
Marshal
of
England
,
and
the
Marshal
of
the
Kings
house
,
which
seem
in
former
times
to
have
been
distinct
offices
,
shall
be
now
united
in
this
great
Lord
?
A
power
limited
by
no
Law
,
or
Record
,
but
to
be
searcht
out
from
Chronicles
,
Antiquaries
,
Heralds
,
and
such
obsolete
Monuments
,
and
thereupon
held
these
60
years
,
(
for
my
Lord
of
Essex
his
power
was
clearly
bounded
,
and
limited
)
unfit
to
be
revived
by
the
policy
of
this
State
.
These
Questions
,
if
his
Majestie
intended
onely
the
renewing
of
this
Commission
of
the
Earl
Marshals
in
my
Lord
of
Arundel
are
material
and
to
the
purpose
.
But
if
his
Majestie
aymed
withal
,
at
the
reviving
of
this
old
office
,
A
la
ventura
,
whose
face
is
unknown
to
the
people
of
this
age
;
upon
the
least
intimation
from
your
Lordship
,
I
will
seal
the
Patent
.
And
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
pardon
my
discretion
in
this
doubt
,
and
irresolution
.
It
is
my
place
to
be
wary
what
innovation
passeth
the
Seal
.
I
may
offend
that
great
Lord
in
this
small
stay
,
but
your
Lordship
cannot
but
know
,
how
little
I
lose
,
when
I
lose
but
him
,
whom
without
the
least
cause
in
the
world
,
I
have
irreconcileably
lost
already
.
All
that
I
desire
is
,
that
you
may
know
what
is
done
,
and
I
will
ever
do
what
your
Lordship
(
being
once
informed
)
shall
direct
as
becometh
,
&c.
That
there
is
a
difference
betwixt
the
Earl
Marshal
,
and
the
Marshall
of
the
Kings
house
;
See
Lamberts
Archiron
:
or
of
the
High
Courts
of
Justice
in
England
Circa
Medium
.
The
Marshal
of
England
,
and
the
Constable
are
united
in
a
Court
,
which
handleth
onely
Duels
out
of
the
Realm
,
matters
within
the
Realm
,
as
Combats
,
Blazon
,
Armorie
,
&c.
but
it
may
meddle
with
nothing
tryable
by
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
.
The
Marshal
of
the
Kings
Houshold
is
united
in
a
Court
with
the
Seneschal
or
Steward
,
which
holds
plea
of
Trespasses
,
Contracts
,
and
Covenants
made
within
the
Verge
,
and
that
according
to
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
,
Vid.
Artic.
Super
Cart.
C.
3.4.5
.
We
do
all
of
us
conceive
the
King
intended
the
first
place
only
for
this
great
Lord
,
and
the
second
to
remain
in
the
Lord
Stewards
managing
.
But
this
new
Patent
hath
comprehended
them
both
.
This
was
fit
to
be
presented
to
your
Lordship
.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
.
16.
Decemb.
1621.
Most
Noble
Lord
,
I
Have
seen
many
expressions
of
your
love
in
other
mens
Letters
(
where
it
doth
most
naturally
and
purely
declare
it self
)
since
I
received
any
of
mine
own
.
It
is
much
your
Lordship
should
spare
me
those
thoughts
,
which
pour
out
themselves
in
my
occasions
:
But
to
have
me
and
my
assaires
in
a
kind
of
affectionate
remembrance
,
when
your
Lordship
is
saluting
of
other
Noble
men
,
is
more
then
ever
I
shall
be
able
otherwaies
to
requite
then
with
true
prayers
and
best
wishes
.
I
received
this
afternoon
(
by
Sir
John
Brook
)
a
most
loving
Letter
from
your
Lordship
,
but
dated
the
26th
.
of
Novemb.
imparting
your
care
over
me
for
the
committing
of
one
Beeston
for
breach
of
a
Decree
.
My
Noble
Lord
,
Decrees
once
made
must
be
put
in
execution
,
or
else
,
I
will
confesse
this
Court
to
be
the
greatest
imposture
,
and
Grievance
in
this
Kingdom
.
The
damned
in
Hell
do
never
cease
repining
at
the
Justice
of
God
,
nor
the
prisoners
in
the
Fleet
,
at
the
Decrees
in
Chancery
;
of
the
which
hell
of
prisoners
this
one
,
for
antiquity
and
obstinacy
may
passe
for
a
Lucifer
.
I
neither
know
him
,
nor
his
cause
,
but
as
long
as
he
stands
in
Contempt
,
he
is
not
like
to
have
any
more
liberty
.
His
Majesties
last
Letter
,
though
never
so
full
of
honey
(
as
I
find
by
passages
reported
out
of
the
same
,
being
as
yet
,
not
so
happy
as
to
have
a
sight
thereof
)
hath
notwithstanding
afforded
those
Spiders
which
infest
that
noble
House
of
Commons
,
some
poyson
,
and
ill
constructions
to
feed
upon
,
and
to
induce
a
new
diversion
,
or
plain
Cessation
of
weightier
businesses
.
His
Majestie
infers
,
(
and
that
most
truly
,
for
where
were
the
Commons
before
Henry
the
first
gave
them
authority
to
meet
in
Parliaments
?
)
that
their
priviledges
are
but
Graces
and
favours
of
former
Kings
,
which
they
claim
to
be
their
inheritance
,
and
natural
birthrights
.
Both
these
assertions
(
if
men
were
peaceably
disposed
,
and
affected
the
dispatch
of
the
common
bufinesses
)
might
be
easily
reconciled
.
These
priviledges
were
originally
the
favours
of
Princes
,
and
are
now
inherent
in
their
persons
:
Nor
doth
his
Majestie
go
about
to
impair
or
diminish
them
.
If
his
Majestie
will
be
pleased
to
qualifie
that
passage
with
some
mild
and
noble
exposition
,
and
require
them
strictly
to
prepare
things
for
a
Session
,
and
to
leave
this
needlesse
dispute
his
Majestie
shall
thereby
make
it
appear
to
all
wise
and
just
men
,
that
these
persons
are
opposite
to
those
common
ends
,
whereof
they
vaunthemselves
the
onely
Pat●●ns
.
But
do
his
Maiestie
what
he
please
,
I
am
afraid
(
although
herein
the
Lord
Treasurer
and
others
do
differ
from
me
)
they
do
not
affect
a
Sessions
,
nor
intend
to
give
at
this
time
any
Subsidie
at
all
.
Will
the
King
be
pleased
therefore
to
add
in
this
Letter
(
which
must
be
here
necessarily
upon
Munday
morning
)
that
if
they
will
not
prepare
bills
for
a
Session
,
his
Majesty
will
break
up
this
Parliament
without
any
longer
Prorogation
,
and
acquainting
the
Kingdom
with
their
undutifulnesse
and
obstinacy
,
supply
the
present
wants
by
some
other
meanes
.
Or
will
his
Majesty
(
upon
their
refusal
)
presently
rejourn
the
the
Assembly
until
the
appointed
8th
.
of
Feburary
.
This
course
is
fittest
for
further
advice
,
but
the
other
to
expresse
a
just
indignation
.
I
dare
advise
nothing
in
so
high
a
point
,
but
humbly
beseech
almighty
God
to
illuminate
his
Majesties
understanding
to
insist
upon
that
course
,
which
shall
be
most
behoveful
for
the
advancement
of
his
service
.
In
our
house
his
Majesties
servants
are
very
strong
,
and
increase
every
day
nor
is
there
the
least
fear
of
any
Malignant
opposition
.
God
reward
all
your
Lordships
goodnesse
and
affection
towards
.
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
about
Mr.
Thomas
Murrayes
Dispensation
,
&c.
23.
Febr.
1621.
My
most
Noble
Lord
.
I
Should
fail
very
much
of
my
duty
to
his
Majestie
,
if
before
the
sealing
of
Mr.
Thomas
Murrayes
Dispensation
.
I
should
not
acquaint
his
Majestie
explicitely
,
and
freely
,
with
the
nature
of
this
act
,
f●r
differing
from
any
dispensation
in
this
kind
,
ever
granted
by
his
Majestie
,
since
his
happie
coming
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
For
(
to
say
nothing
of
the
right
of
the
election
of
this
Provost
,
which
being
originally
not
in
the
King
,
but
in
the
fellowes
,
and
now
by
their
neglect
devolved
unto
me
,
shall
be
fully
and
absolutely
at
his
Majesties
command
)
the
place
is
a
living
with
cure
of
souls
,
and
I
am
to
institute
and
admit
him
to
the
cure
of
souls
of
the
Parish
of
Eaten
by
the
expresse
Letter
of
the
Statute
;
without
admission
,
it
is
impossible
he
should
receive
any
real
or
rightful
possession
of
the
same
.
Now
that
his
Majestie
or
any
of
his
Predecessors
,
did
ever
dispence
with
a
Lay-man
to
hold
cure
of
souls
,
I
think
will
be
hard
for
any
man
to
shew
by
any
warrantable
president
,
or
record
whatsoever
.
And
I
know
his
Majestie
to
he
as
much
averse
from
giving
any
such
president
,
as
any
Prince
in
Christendome
living
this
day
.
This
is
altogether
differing
a
Deanery
,
or
an
Hospital
,
which
being
livings
without
cure
,
have
been
,
and
may
be
justly
conferred
by
his
Majestie
upon
Lay-men
with
dispensations
de
non
promovendo
.
If
Sir
Henry
Savil's
example
be
objected
,
I
answer
,
(
besides
that
the
Queen
made
Clayme
to
the
guift
of
the
place
by
Iapse
,
occasioned
through
the
promotion
of
the
Provost
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Chichester
,
whereas
his
Majestie
hath
no
such
Clayme
thereunto
at
this
time
)
That
Savil
never
durst
take
true
possession
of
the
place
,
but
was
onely
slipt
in
by
the
Bishop
,
(
who
for
fear
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
made
bold
with
the
conscience
)
Ad
Curam
et
regimen
Collegii
,
that
is
,
to
the
care
and
government
of
the
Colledge
.
Whereas
by
the
expresse
words
of
the
foundation
,
he
is
to
be
admitted
,
Ad
Curam
annimarum
Parechianor
〈◊〉
Ecclesia
Aetonianae
,
to
the
Cure
of
the
souls
of
all
the
people
of
the
Parish
of
Eaton
.
Secondly
,
I
hold
it
no
Disparagement
to
Mr.
Murray
(
nor
do
find
him
all
together
averse
from
the
same
)
to
enter
into
orders
in
the
raign
of
a
King
so
favourable
to
our
Coat
,
as
(
Gods
name
be
praised
for
it
)
raigns
now
over
us
.
This
will
give
satisfaction
to
all
the
Church
,
bring
him
into
this
place
according
to
statute
,
and
the
foundation
of
that
dead
King
,
prevent
such
a
dangerous
president
for
a
Lay-man
to
possesse
cure
of
souls
in
the
Eye
,
and
Center
of
all
the
Realm
,
and
by
an
everlasting
testimony
of
his
Majesties
Piety
to
the
Church
of
England
.
Thirdly
,
what
opinion
this
Gentleman
hath
of
our
Church
government
is
better
known
to
his
Majestle
,
then
to
me
.
If
he
should
be
averse
thereunto
,
it
were
such
a
blow
unto
the
Church
(
the
number
of
the
Fellowes
and
Students
there
considered
)
as
the
like
were
never
given
by
publique
authority
these
50
Years
.
Fourthly
,
howsoever
his
Majestie
,
and
the
Prince
his
Highnesse
shall
resolve
thereof
(
at
whose
feet
I
lie
to
be
wholly
disposed
)
I
hope
it
is
neither
of
their
royal
intendments
to
transfer
the
Bishopprick
of
Lincolne
upon
the
Fellowes
of
that
house
,
who
have
rashly
usurped
a
Power
of
admitting
their
Provost
by
any
example
seen
before
.
Whereas
all
Provosts
as
well
the
Churchmen
,
who
came
in
by
Election
,
as
the
Lay-man
recommonded
by
the
late
Queen
,
were
(
as
the
foundation
exactly
requires
it
)
admitted
by
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
their
Diocaesand
and
Visitor
.
I
hope
i●
was
Mr.
Murraies
inexperience
rather
then
neglect
(
never
deserved
by
me
)
that
directed
them
to
this
strange
course
;
subscription
,
and
other
conformities
,
to
be
acted
in
the
presence
of
the
Visitor
,
are
essentially
to
be
required
before
he
can
be
adinitted
Provost
of
Eaton
.
Lastly
,
Mr.
Murraie
hath
hitherto
mistaken
all
his
course
.
He
must
be
first
dispensed
withal
(
If
his
Majestie
in
his
wisedom
shall
hold
it
fit
)
and
then
Elected
first
Fellow
,
and
then
Provost
of
the
Colledg
(
if
he
will
come
in
regularly
,
and
safely
)
whereas
now
contrary
to
Savils
president
,
he
is
first
Elected
,
and
then
goes
on
with
his
dispensation
.
All
this
I
most
humbly
intreat
your
Lordship
to
make
known
to
the
Prince
his
Highnesse
,
and
as
much
as
your
Lordship
thinks
fit
thereof
,
to
his
Majestie
.
I
will
only
adde
one
note
,
and
so
end
.
It
will
be
no
more
disparagement
for
Mr.
Murray
his
Highnesse
Schoolmaster
to
enter
into
orders
,
then
it
was
for
Coxe
King
Edwards
Schoolmaster
,
a
Master
of
Requests
,
and
Privie
Counsellour
,
to
do
the
like
,
who
afterwards
became
a
worthy
Prelate
of
this
Church
.
I
have
discharged
my
duty
to
the
King
,
Prince
,
and
the
Church
of
England
.
It
remains
now
,
that
I
should
(
as
I
will
)
religiously
obey
whatsoever
I
shall
be
directed
in
the
sequel
of
this
businesse
.
And
so
I
rest
,
&c.
Postscript
.
MY
Lord
,
Mr.
Murray
since
came
unto
me
,
to
whom
I
shewed
this
Letter
,
and
told
him
I
would
send
it
unto
you
to
be
shewed
unto
the
King
,
and
the
Prince
.
I
find
him
willing
to
run
all
courses
,
Priesthood
onely
excepted
.
If
the
King
will
dispence
with
him
,
my
Letter
notwithstanding
,
I
humbly
beseech
his
Majestie
,
to
write
a
Letter
unto
me
,
as
a
warrant
to
admit
him
only
Ad
Curam
et
Regimen
Collegii
,
instead
of
the
other
words
,
Ad
Curam
animarum
.
I
schooled
him
soundly
against
Puritanisme
,
which
he
disavowes
,
though
somewhat
faintly
;
I
hope
his
Highnesse
and
the
King
will
second
it
.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
about
the
Liberties
of
Westminster
,
6.
May.
1621.
My
most
Noble
Lord
,
I
Humbly
beseech
your
Lordship
to
be
a
little
sensible
of
those
injurious
affronts
,
offered
without
any
shew
of
equity
unto
this
poor
Liberty
of
Westminster
.
And
for
Gods
sake
let
me
not
want
that
protection
,
which
not
your
Lordship
only
,
but
the
two
Cicils
,
and
the
Earl
of
Sommerset
,
who
neither
regarded
the
Church
,
Learning
,
nor
Honour
in
any
measure
as
you
do
,
have
ever
afforded
every
Dean
of
this
Church
.
When
I
had
(
to
my
thinking
)
given
the
Knight
Marshal
full
,
and
too
much
satisfaction
,
this
day
a
Letter
was
offered
to
the
Table
(
in
my
presence
)
violently
pursued
by
the
Lord
Steward
,
and
the
Earl
Marshal
,
to
command
this
liberty
,
(
which
had
stood
unquestioned
these
700
years
)
to
shew
reason
to
Mr.
Attourney
,
and
Mr.
Solliciter
,
why
they
prescribe
against
the
Knight
Marshal
.
A
Course
(
as
my
Lord
President
said
openly
)
not
to
be
offered
to
any
subject
of
England
.
It
is
our
Charter
,
and
freehold
of
inheritance
,
to
be
shewed
only
in
a
Court
of
Justice
,
and
at
the
Kings
Bench
,
which
we
are
very
ready
to
do
.
And
we
may
as
well
be
questioned
by
a
Letter
from
the
Councel
,
for
all
the
Land
we
have
,
as
for
this
.
My
Lord
,
the
jurisdiction
of
this
place
brings
not
a
penny
to
my
purse
,
but
it
hath
brought
much
sorrow
to
my
heart
,
and
now
teares
to
my
eyes
,
that
I
should
be
that
unfortunate
Contemptible
man
,
who
for
all
the
King
,
and
your
Lordships
favour
,
and
the
true
pains
I
take
in
answer
thereunto
,
must
be
trampled
down
above
all
the
Deans
that
lived
in
this
place
.
Nor
would
it
ever
grieve
me
,
if
I
had
deserved
it
from
these
Lords
by
the
least
disrespect
in
all
the
world
.
I
beseech
you
for
the
Churches
sake
,
and
your
Honours
sake
to
be
sensible
hereof
,
and
to
know
of
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
London
,
Duresm●
,
Mr.
Packer
,
or
Sir
Robert
Pye
,
whether
ever
any
question
hath
been
made
to
this
liberty
in
this
kind
.
If
a
Letter
had
been
recorded
to
question
the
same
,
when
the
Lord
Admiral
was
Steward
,
and
the
Lord
Keeper
Dean
thereof
,
judge
you
in
your
Wisdom
what
would
become
thereof
in
future
posterity
,
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
.
Aug.
23.
1622.
My
most
noble
Lord
,
YEsterday
upon
the
receipt
of
your
Lordships
Letters
of
the
19th
.
of
this
instant
concerning
the
hastning
of
the
businesse
of
the
original
Writs
,
I
sent
presently
for
Mr.
Attourney
,
and
Mr.
Solliciter
,
who
were
altogether
unprovided
for
their
parts
of
the
dispatch
,
and
are
casually
forced
so
to
be
,
because
three
several
Officers
,
in
whose
records
they
are
to
search
,
are
now
out
of
Town
,
and
do
not
return
yet
these
7.
daies
.
But
your
Lordship
shall
not
fail
to
have
all
things
concluded
3.
weeks
before
the
Tarm
,
and
I
will
(
of
purpose
)
put
off
all
general
seeling
until
it
be
effected
.
In
the
mean
time
(
your
Lordships
Letter
notwithstanding
)
it
will
be
nothing
for
your
Lordships
case
to
have
Sir
George
Chaworth
any
way
interested
in
this
office
of
the
originals
;
but
I
hold
it
fitter
to
leave
it
(
as
it
is
in
Law
and
Equity
)
forfeited
for
non-payment
of
rent
in
his
Majesties
hands
;
for
upon
that
issue
I
do
not
doubt
but
my
Lord
of
St.
Albons
,
and
Sir
George
will
be
content
to
hear
reason
.
I
have
received
extraordinary
respects
,
and
expressions
from
my
Noble
Lord
the
Lord
Marquesse
Hamilton
,
which
doth
exceedingly
comfort
and
encourage
me
to
go
on
,
with
some
more
alacrity
through
the
difficulties
of
this
restlesse
place
.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
(
who
is
Causa
Causarum
,
the
first
Cause
,
that
sets
all
these
other
Causes
of
my
Comforte
in
Going
)
to
take
notice
of
the
same
,
and
to
undertake
this
favour
to
be
placed
upon
a
poor
honest
hearted
man
,
who
would
(
if
he
were
any
way
able
)
requite
it
.
Gods
blessings
,
and
the
prayers
of
a
poor
Bishop
over
attend
your
Lordship
,
&c.
Postscript
.
THe
Spanish
Embassadour
took
the
alarum
very
speedily
of
the
titulary
Romish
Bishop
,
and
before
my
departure
from
his
house
at
Islington
,
(
whither
I
went
privately
to
him
)
did
write
both
to
Rome
and
Spain
to
prevent
it
.
Sir
Tobie
Mathewes
.
But
I
am
aftaid
,
that
Tobi●
will
prove
but
an
Apocryphal
,
and
no
Canonical
intelligencer
,
acquainting
the
State
with
this
project
,
for
the
Jesuites
rather
then
for
Jesus
sake
.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
about
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
Septemb.
9th
.
1622.
My
most
Noble
Lord
,
THat
I
neither
wrote
unto
your
Lordship
,
nor
waited
upon
your
Lordship
sithence
my
intolerable
scandalizing
by
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
this
is
the
true
and
only
cause
:
I
was
so
moved
to
have
all
my
diligent
service
,
pains
,
and
unspotted
justice
thus
rewarded
by
a
Lord
,
who
is
reputed
wise
,
that
I
have
neither
slept
,
read
,
written
,
or
eaten
any
thing
since
that
time
;
until
the
last
night
,
that
the
Ladies
sent
for
me
(
I
believe
of
purpose
)
to
W●llingf●●d
house
,
and
put
me
out
of
my
humour
.
I
have
lost
the
love
,
and
affection
of
my
men
,
by
seizing
upon
their
Papers
perusing
all
their
answers
to
Petitions
,
casting
up
their
moneys
,
received
by
way
of
sees
,
(
even
to
half
Crowns
,
and
two
shillings
)
and
finding
them
all
to
be
poor
honest
Gentlemen
,
that
have
maintained
themselves
in
my
service
by
the
greatnesse
of
my
pains
,
and
not
the
greatnesse
of
their
fees
.
They
are
most
of
them
randed
men
,
that
do
not
serve
me
for
gain
,
but
for
experience
,
and
reputation
.
And
desire
to
be
brought
to
the
Test
to
shew
their
several
books
,
and
to
be
confronted
by
any
one
man
with
whom
they
contracted
,
or
from
whom
they
demanded
any
Fee
at
all
;
The
greatest
summe
in
their
books
is
five
pounds
,
and
those
very
few
and
sent
unto
them
from
Earls
,
and
Barons
.
All
the
rest
are
some
20
s.
10
s.
5
s.
2
s.
6
d.
and
2
s.
And
this
is
the
oppression
in
my
house
,
that
the
Kingdom
(
of
the
Common
Lawyers
peradventure
,
who
have
lost
I
confesse
hereby
20000
l.
at
the
least
,
saved
in
the
parses
of
the
Subjects
)
doth
now
groan
under
.
Now
I
humbly
beseech
your
Lordship
to
peruse
this
paper
here
inclosed
,
and
the
issue
I
do
joyn
with
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
to
acquaint
(
at
the
least
)
the
King
,
and
the
Prince
,
how
unworthily
I
am
used
by
this
Lord
;
who
(
in
my
soul
and
conscience
I
believe
it
)
either
invents
these
things
out
of
his
own
head
,
and
ignorance
of
this
Court
,
or
hath
taken
them
up
from
base
,
unworthy
,
and
most
unexperienced
people
.
Lastly
,
because
no
act
of
mine
(
who
am
so
much
indebted
for
all
my
frugality
)
could
in
the
thoughts
of
a
devil
inearnate
breed
any
suspition
,
that
I
gained
by
this
office
,
excepting
the
purchase
of
my
Grandfathers
Lands
,
whereunto
my
Lord
Chamberlains
noblenesse
,
and
your
Lordships
encouragement
,
gave
the
invitation
.
I
do
make
your
Lordship
(
as
your
Lordship
hath
been
often
pleased
to
honour
me
)
my
saithful
Confessor
in
that
businesse
,
and
do
send
your
Lordship
a
note
enclosed
what
money
I
paid
,
what
I
borrowed
,
and
what
is
still
owing
for
the
purchase
.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
cast
your
eye
upon
the
paper
,
and
say
it
aside
that
it
be
not
lost
.
And
having
now
poured
out
my
soul
,
and
forrow
unto
your
Lordships
breast
,
I
find
my
heart
much
eased
,
and
humbly
beseech
your
Lordship
to
compass●onate
the
wrong
of
Your
most
humble
and
honest
servant
,
J.
L.
C.
S.
The
Fair
and
Familiar
Conference
which
the
Lord
Treasurer
had
with
the
Lord
Keeper
after
some
Expostulations
of
his
own
,
and
the
issue
joyned
thereupon
,
at
White-Hall
,
Septemb.
7.
1622.
THere
is
taken
40000
l.
Object
.
1
for
Petitions
in
your
house
this
year
.
Sol.
Not
much
above
the
fortieth
part
of
the
money
for
all
the
dispatches
of
the
Chancery
,
Star-Chamber
,
Councel-Table
,
Parliament
,
the
great
Diocesse
of
Lincoln
,
the
jurisdiction
of
Westminster
and
St.
Martius
le
Graund
;
All
which
have
resort
to
my
house
by
Petitions
.
You
have
your self
a
share
in
the
money
.
Ob.
2
Then
let
me
have
no
share
in
Gods
Kingdom
;
Sol.
it
is
such
a
basenesse
as
never
came
within
the
compasse
of
my
thoughts
.
Ob.
3
It
is
commonly
reported
you
pay
to
my
Lord
Admiral
1000
l.
per
mensem
.
As
true
as
the
other
.
Sol.
The
means
of
my
place
will
reach
to
no
more
then
two
moneths
.
You
never
receive
any
Petitions
with
your
own
hands
,
Ob.
4
but
turn
them
to
your
Secretaries
,
who
take
double
Fees
,
one
for
receiving
,
and
the
other
for
delivering
.
Let
the
Cloysters
at
Westminster
answer
for
me
.
Sol.
I
never
to
this
day
received
any
Petition
from
my
Secretaries
,
which
I
had
formerly
delivered
unto
them
with
my
own
hands
.
This
is
a
new
fashion
which
my
Lord
hath
found
in
some
other
Courts
.
Ob.
5
You
sell
dayes
of
hearing
at
higher
rates
then
ever
they
were
at
.
I
never
disposed
of
any
since
I
came
to
this
place
,
Sol.
but
leave
them
wholly
to
the
Six
Clarks
,
and
Registers
,
to
be
set
down
in
their
Antiquity
.
Unlesse
his
Lordship
means
hearing
of
motions
in
the
paper
of
Peremptories
,
which
I
seldom
deny
upon
any
Petition
,
and
which
are
worth
no
money
at
all
.
You
usually
reverse
Decrees
upon
Petitions
.
Ob.
6
I
have
never
reversed
,
Sol.
altered
,
explained
,
or
endured
a
motion
,
or
Petition
,
that
touched
upon
a
decree
once
pronounced
:
but
have
sometimes
made
orders
in
pursuance
of
the
same
.
You
have
3.
Ob.
7
Door-keepers
,
and
are
so
locked
up
,
that
no
man
can
have
accesse
unto
you
.
I
have
no
such
officer
in
all
my
house
,
Sol.
unlesse
his
Lordship
meanes
the
Colledge
Porters
;
nor
no
locks
at
all
,
but
his
Majesties
businesse
,
which
I
must
respect
above
Ceremonies
and
Complements
.
Object
.
8
You
are
cryed
out
against
over
all
the
Kingdom
for
an
unsufferable
oppression
and
grievance
.
His
Lordship
(
if
he
have
any
friends
)
may
hear
of
such
a
Cry
,
Sol.
and
yet
be
pleased
to
mistake
the
person
cryed
out
against
.
All
the
Lords
of
the
Councel
cry
out
upon
you
,
Ob.
9
and
you
are
a
wretched
and
a
friendlesse
man
,
if
no
man
acquaints
you
with
it
.
I
am
a
wretched
man
indeed
if
it
be
so
.
Sol.
And
your
Lordship
(
at
the
least
)
a
very
bold
man
if
it
be
otherwise
.
I
will
produce
particular
witnesses
,
Ob.
10
and
make
all
these
Charges
good
.
I
know
your
Lordship
cannot
,
and
I
do
call
upon
you
to
do
it
,
Sol.
as
suspecting
all
to
be
but
your
Lordships
envie
and
malice
to
that
service
of
the
Kings
,
and
ease
of
his
Subjects
,
which
God
hath
enabled
me
to
accomplish
,
and
perform
in
this
troublesome
Office
.
J.
L.
C.
S.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
,
21.
of
September
.
1622.
My
most
noble
Lord
,
MY
Lord
Brook
diswarning
me
(
from
his
Majestie
)
from
coming
to
Theobalds
this
day
,
I
was
enforced
to
trouble
your
Lordship
with
these
few
lines
.
My
most
humble
thanks
for
your
Lordships
most
free
,
and
most
loving
Letter
,
I
do
willingly
confesse
my
errour
,
yet
still
of
the
mind
,
that
your
Lordship
only
,
who
justly
taxed
it
,
hath
made
it
to
be
an
errour
.
If
your
love
to
me
had
not
exceeded
all
reason
,
and
desert
of
mine
,
my
complaints
were
not
effects
of
melancholy
,
but
of
a
real
suffering
,
and
misery
.
I
do
confesse
(
and
rest
satisfied
withal
)
that
his
Majesties
Justice
,
and
your
Lordships
love
are
anchors
strong
enough
,
for
a
mind
more
tossed
then
mine
is
,
to
ride
at
.
Yet
pardon
me
,
my
Noble
Lord
,
upon
this
Consideration
,
if
I
exceeded
a
little
in
passion
,
the
natural
effect
of
honesty
,
and
innocency
.
A
Church-man
,
and
a
woman
,
have
no
greater
Idol
under
heaven
,
then
their
good
name
.
And
yet
they
cannot
fight
at
all
.
Nor
with
credit
,
scold
,
and
least
of
all
recriminate
,
to
protect
and
defend
the
same
.
Their
onely
revenge
left
them
,
is
to
grieve
,
and
complain
.
My
misery
I
took
to
be
this
.
I
am
one
of
those
that
labour
in
his
Majesties
Cole-mines
under
the
earth
,
and
out
of
sight
.
My
pains
from
five
a
clock
in
the
morning
to
10.
or
12.
at
night
are
restlesse
,
and
endlesse
,
but
under
earth
,
and
out
of
his
Majesties
sight
.
What
other
men
do
(
or
but
seem
to
do
,
)
it
is
ever
before
the
Kings
face
,
and
if
his
Majestie
will
not
look
on
it
,
if
he
hath
eares
about
him
,
he
shall
be
told
of
it
so
often
by
the
parties
themselves
,
that
he
must
hear
of
it
whether
he
will
or
no.
And
as
my
service
(
by
this
remotenesse
is
hidden
from
the
King
,
so
is
it
liable
to
be
traduced
to
the
King
,
and
my
relief
(
as
in
dispatching
the
motions
of
poor
men
by
Petitions
allowable
to
my
orders
,
)
made
to
be
a
Grievance
to
the
Common
Wealth
.
But
in
all
these
fourteen
dayes
(
wherein
by
the
voice
of
the
City
,
I
have
remained
a
prisoner
in
my
house
,
)
where
is
that
one
party
grieved
,
that
hath
troubled
his
Majestie
with
Complaints
against
me
?
Onely
my
Lord
Marshal
hath
dealt
with
my
noble
Lord
Marquesse
Hamilton
,
my
Lord
of
Carlile
,
my
Lord
Treasurer
(
as
your
Lordship
may
soon
know
by
asking
the
question
)
to
make
a
faction
to
disgrace
the
poor
Lord
Keeper
,
who
never
dreamt
thereof
.
Sir
Gilbert
Haughton
hath
complained
to
my
Lord
Treasurer
of
my
men
for
taking
,
(
Hugh
Holland
was
by
and
heard
him
;
)
If
your
Lordship
do
but
ask
him
his
reason
,
I
think
it
will
appear
how
well
grounded
their
complaints
be
.
Upon
those
two
former
Anchors
I
will
therefore
rest
,
and
that
so
far
from
Cowardlinesse
,
that
I
will
either
challenge
them
before
his
Majestie
to
make
good
their
suggestions
,
or
else
(
which
I
hold
the
greater
valour
of
all
,
and
which
I
confesse
I
wanted
before
this
check
of
your
Lordships
)
go
on
in
my
Course
,
and
scorn
all
these
base
,
and
unworthy
scandals
as
your
Lordship
shall
direct
me
.
I
have
sent
a
Copy
of
a
Letter
of
mine
to
my
Lord
Anan
,
which
his
Majestie
hath
seen
,
and
given
his
assent
it
should
not
be
kept
private
;
yet
I
would
humbly
crave
your
Lordships
opinion
thereof
(
by
Mr.
Packer
)
before
any
Copy
goeth
from
me
.
I
am
ever
,
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
.
12th
.
Octob.
1622.
My
most
Noble
Lord
,
I
Will
speak
with
the
Jesuit
to
morrow
,
and
deliver
him
his
admonition
from
the
King
,
but
do
send
your
Lordship
here
inclosed
a
Copie
,
of
the
Conference
which
I
procured
from
him
without
his
privity
,
onely
to
make
his
Majestie
,
and
your
Lordship
merrie
.
I
have
also
received
a
Letter
concerning
the
French
Embassador
which
I
will
be
ready
to
put
in
execution
as
your
Lordships
servant
,
and
Deputy
but
not
otherwise
.
Yet
your
Lordship
will
give
me
out
of
that
freedom
(
which
was
wont
to
be
well
interpreted
by
your
Lordship
)
to
let
your
Lordship
understand
,
that
I
find
all
businesses
of
restitution
of
ships
,
and
goods
thus
taken
,
to
have
been
handled
before
the
Councel
in
Star-cham●●●
all
the
reigns
of
Henry
7th
.
and
H.
8th
.
without
any
contradiction
of
the
Lord
Admiral
for
the
time
being
.
But
this
to
your
Lordship
in
secret
.
I
will
be
very
careful
of
the
Earl
of
Desmond
,
that
neither
his
cause
,
nor
your
Lordships
reputation
shall
suffer
thereby
.
And
this
is
the
account
I
can
yet
give
of
your
Lordships
Letter
,
save
that
I
humbly
expect
that
answer
,
which
your
Lordships
own
Luckie
hand
hath
promised
in
the
postscript
of
one
of
them
.
I
would
ease
your
Lordship
in
this
place
,
but
to
prevent
complaint
that
(
peradventure
)
may
be
first
invented
,
and
then
presented
.
Your
Lordship
shall
heare
of
a
long
narrative
of
our
Councel
Table
dispatches
.
That
passage
of
our
letter
,
which
(
as
it
now
goeth
)
doth
hope
that
his
Majestie
will
spare
to
confer
any
suites
of
moment
in
Ireland
until
the
return
of
the
Irish
Committee
,
was
a
blunt
request
to
the
King
,
to
grant
no
suites
there
without
our
advice
.
Against
this
(
concluded
in
my
absence
the
first
day
of
the
Tearm
)
I
spake
first
to
the
Prince
privately
(
who
allowed
of
my
reasons
)
then
(
when
the
President
would
not
mend
it
)
at
the
Table
openly
,
that
I
did
utterly
dislike
we
should
tutour
his
Majesty
,
how
to
grant
suits
especially
in
Letters
,
that
are
to
remain
upon
record
.
My
Lord
of
Cantuar
and
the
,
Earle
Marshal
said
,
they
had
many
Presidents
in
that
kind
.
I
answered
,
I
knew
they
had
none
but
in
the
Kings
time
,
and
that
I
wished
them
(
as
I
do
)
all
torn
out
of
the
book
and
cast
into
the
fire
.
I
concealed
my
reasons
,
which
now
I
will
reveal
unto
your
Lordship
,
because
this
is
the
third
time
,
I
have
expressed
unto
your
Lordship
under
my
hand
,
my
dislike
of
this
kind
of
Limiting
his
Majestie
otherwise
then
by
word
of
mouth
.
First
if
his
Majestie
(
which
we
see
so
often
done
)
shall
dispose
of
these
suites
otherwise
,
here
are
so
many
records
remaining
to
malitious
litious
men
to
observe
his
Majesties
aversenesse
from
following
the
advice
of
the
Councel
board
.
Secondly
,
if
your
Lordship
shall
procure
any
suit
in
this
kind
here
are
records
also
in
time
to
come
,
that
you
crosse
and
thwart
the
government
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
I
pray
God
this
be
but
mine
own
jealousie
.
The
passage
in
the
Letter
with
my
Prating
,
and
his
Highnesse
help
was
altered
,
and
for
fear
of
misreporting
,
I
make
bold
to
relate
the
truth
hereof
to
your
Lordship
.
My
Lords
proceeded
very
resolutely
in
those
reformations
,
which
concerned
other
men
.
The
Commission
of
fees
enables
the
Committees
to
call
before
them
all
the
Judges
,
as
well
as
their
under
Officers
(
which
was
more
then
the
King
exprest
at
Hampton
Court
)
amongst
whom
,
the
Lord
Keeper
is
one
,
who
from
the
Conquest
to
this
day
,
was
never
subjected
to
〈◊〉
call
of
any
power
in
the
Kingdom
,
but
the
King
and
the
Parliament
.
And
although
I
have
not
one
Pennie
of
Fee
,
which
hath
not
continued
above
one
hundred
years
,
yet
for
the
honour
of
the
Prime
place
in
the
state
(
though
now
disgraced
by
the
contemptiblenesse
of
the
Officer
)
I
am
an
humble
suiter
unto
your
Lordship
,
that
my
Person
may
be
exempted
from
the
command
of
Sr.
Edwin
Sandys
,
or
indeed
any
man
els
,
besides
the
King
my
Master
.
Otherwise
I
shall
very
patiently
endure
it
,
but
the
King
hereafter
may
dislike
it
.
The
Justices
of
the
Peace
are
also
appointed
,
but
(
if
the
Judges
and
my-self
be
not
utterly
deceived
)
to
no
purpose
in
the
world
,
nor
service
to
his
Majestie
.
But
when
their
Lordships
came
to
surrender
the
under
Leivtenantships
to
his
Majesties
hands
,
whom
the
Lord
President
,
and
I
held
fit
to
be
created
henceforward
by
several
Commissions
under
the
Great
Seal
,
it
was
stiffly
opposed
,
and
stood
upon
,
that
the
King
should
name
them
in
their
Lordships
Commissions
onely
(
according
to
a
President
in
the
late
Queens
time
)
that
is
,
the
King
shall
have
the
naming
,
but
they
still
the
appointing
of
them
.
And
now
it
was
pressed
,
that
his
Majestie
intended
not
to
disgrace
his
Lords
&c
:
and
your
Lordship
is
to
have
a
Letter
from
Mr.
Secretarie
to
know
his
Majesties
mind
herein
.
If
his
Majestie
shall
not
ordain
them
to
be
created
by
several
Pattents
,
it
were
better
a
great
deal
they
should
continue
as
they
do
.
I
am
very
tedious
in
the
manner
and
(
peradventure
)
in
the
matter
of
this
Letter
I
humbly
crave
pardon
&c.
Passages
between
the
Lord
Keeper
and
Don
Francisco
.
HE
was
very
inquisitive
if
I
had
already
,
or
intended
to
impart
.
what
he
had
told
me
the
night
before
in
secret
,
to
any
man
,
to
the
which
he
did
adde
a
desire
of
secresie
.
Because
-
1.
The
King
had
charged
him
and
the
Frier
to
be
very
secret
.
-
2.
The
Embassadours
did
not
know
that
he
had
imparted
these
things
unto
me
.
-
3.
The
Popes
were
secret
instructions
which
they
gave
to
the
Fryer
to
urge
and
presse
the
same
points
,
which
himself
had
done
to
the
King
.
He
confessed
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Friers
instructions
were
to
do
all
the
worst
offices
he
could
against
the
Duke
,
and
to
lay
the
breach
of
the
marriage
,
and
disturbance
of
the
peace
upon
him
.
He
excused
the
bringing
the
Copy
of
that
paper
unto
me
,
because
the
Marquesse
had
it
yet
in
his
custody
,
but
said
he
would
procure
it
with
all
speed
.
I
desired
him
to
do
it
,
the
rather
because
,
besides
my
approbation
of
the
form
,
and
manner
of
the
writing
;
I
might
be
,
by
it
,
instructed
how
to
apply
my self
,
to
do
his
Majestie
service
therein
,
as
I
found
by
that
Conference
,
his
Majesties
bent
,
and
inclination
.
He
having
understood
,
that
there
was
,
though
a
close
,
yet
an
indissoluble
friendship
betwixt
the
Duke
and
my self
,
desired
me
to
shew
some
way
,
how
the
Duke
might
be
won
unto
them
,
and
to
continue
the
peace
.
I
answered
I
would
pursue
any
fair
course
,
that
should
be
proposed
that
way
;
but
for
my self
,
that
I
never
meddled
with
matters
of
State
,
or
of
this
nature
,
but
was
onely
imployed
(
before
this
journey
of
the
Prince's
)
in
matters
of
mine
own
Court
,
and
in
the
Pulpit
.
He
desired
to
know
if
they
might
rely
upon
the
King
,
whom
onely
they
found
peaceably
addicted
;
otherwise
they
would
cease
all
mediation
,
and
prepare
for
War
.
I
answered
,
That
he
was
a
King
that
never
broke
his
word
,
and
he
knew
what
he
had
said
unto
them
.
He
commended
much
the
courage
and
resolution
of
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
which
I
told
him
we
all
did
,
as
a
probable
sign
of
his
innocency
.
He
said
that
the
Marquesse
had
dispatched
three
Curreos
,
and
expected
large
Propositions
from
Spain
to
be
made
unto
his
Majestie
,
concerning
the
present
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
.
And
that
if
this
failed
,
they
were
at
an
end
of
Treaty
,
and
the
Embassadours
would
forthwith
return
home
.
11th
.
April
,
1622.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Received
your
Graces
Letter
by
Mr.
Killegrew
,
so
full
of
that
sweetnesse
,
as
could
never
issue
from
any
other
Fountain
,
then
that
one
breast
so
fraught
with
all
goodnesse
,
and
virtue
;
Dick
Winne
may
write
freely
,
(
as
he
talks
)
but
alas
!
what
can
my
wretched
self
perform
,
that
should
deserve
the
least
acknowledgment
from
him
,
to
whom
I
owe
so
infinitely
much
more
then
the
sacrificing
of
my
life
amounts
to
?
onely
my
love
makes
me
sometimes
write
,
and
many
times
fear
,
fondly
and
foolishly
,
for
the
which
I
hope
your
Grace
will
pardon
me
.
I
have
been
frighted
more
about
three
weeks
since
(
about
quarrels
and
jarres
,
which
now
Dick
Greyhams
hath
related
in
part
unto
the
King
)
then
at
this
present
,
I
am
.
For
Gods
sake
be
not
offended
with
me
,
if
I
exhort
you
to
do
that
,
which
I
know
you
do
,
to
observe
his
Highnesse
with
all
lowlinesse
,
humility
,
and
dutiful
obedience
,
and
to
piece
up
any
the
least
seam-rent
,
that
heat
,
and
earnestnesse
might
,
peradventure
,
seem
to
produce
.
I
know
(
by
looking
into
my self
)
these
are
the
symptomes
of
good
natures
.
And
for
Gods
sake
I
beg
it
,
as
you
regard
the
prayers
of
a
poor
friend
,
if
the
great
negotiation
be
well
concluded
,
let
all
private
disagreements
be
wrapped
up
in
the
same
,
and
never
accompany
your
Lordships
into
England
,
to
the
joy
and
exultation
of
your
enemies
,
if
any
such
ingrateful
Divels
are
here
to
be
found
:
I
am
in
good
earnest
,
and
your
Lordship
would
believe
it
,
if
your
Grace
saw
but
the
tears
,
that
accompany
these
lines
.
I
beseech
you
,
in
your
Letter
to
the
Marquesse
Hamilton
,
intimate
unto
him
your
confidence
,
and
reliance
upon
his
watchfulnesse
,
and
fidelity
in
all
turns
,
which
may
concern
your
Grace
.
I
have
often
lied
unto
his
Lordship
,
that
your
Grace
hath
in
many
of
my
Letters
expressed
as
much
,
and
so
have
pacified
him
for
the
time
.
If
we
did
know
,
but
upon
whom
to
keep
a
watchful
eye
for
disaffected
reports
concerning
your
service
,
it
is
all
the
intelligence
he
and
I
do
expect
.
His
Majestie
(
as
we
conceive
)
is
resolved
to
take
certain
oaths
,
which
you
have
sent
hither
,
and
I
pray
God
afterward
no
farther
difficulties
be
objected
.
I
have
had
an
hours
discourse
with
his
Majestie
yesterday
morning
,
and
do
find
him
so
disposed
towards
your
Lordship
as
my
heart
desireth
;
yet
hath
been
informed
of
the
discontentments
both
with
the
Conde
de
Olivarez
,
and
the
Earl
of
Bristol
.
Here
is
a
strange
Creation
passed
of
late
,
of
a
Vice-Counteship
of
Maidenhead
,
passed
to
the
Heires
Males
,
who
must
be
called
hereafter
Vice-Countesse
Fynch
.
But
my
Lady
Dutchesse
hath
the
Land
,
and
(
as
they
say
)
hath
already
sold
it
to
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
or
shared
it
with
him
.
I
stayed
the
Patent
until
I
was
assured
your
Lordship
gave
way
thereunto
.
My
good
Lord
,
because
I
have
heard
,
that
they
have
in
those
parts
a
conceipt
of
our
church
,
as
that
they
will
not
believe
we
have
any
Liturgie
,
or
Book
of
common
prayer
at
all
,
I
have
(
at
mine
own
cost
)
caused
the
Liturgy
to
be
translated
into
Spanish
,
and
fairely
Printed
,
and
do
send
you
by
this
bearer
a
Couple
of
the
Books
,
one
for
his
Highnesse
,
the
other
for
your
Grace
.
Not
sending
any
more
unlesse
your
Grace
will
give
directions
.
His
Majestie
was
acquainted
therewith
,
and
alloweth
of
the
businesse
exceedingly
.
The
Translator
is
a
Dominican
,
a
zealous
Protestant
,
and
a
good
Scholer
,
and
I
have
secured
him
to
our
Church
,
with
a
Benefice
,
and
a
good
Prebend
.
Because
we
expect
every
day
the
dispatching
of
Sr.
Francis
Cottington
thitherward
,
I
will
not
trouble
your
Grace
farther
at
this
time
,
but
do
earnestly
pray
unto
God
to
blesse
your
Grace
both
now
and
ever
hereafter
with
all
his
favours
and
blessings
spiritual
and
temporal
.
And
rest
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
,
30.
Aug.
1623.
My
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Have
no
businesse
of
the
least
Consideration
to
trouble
your
Grace
withal
at
this
time
,
but
that
I
would
not
suffer
Mr.
Greyham
to
return
without
an
expression
of
my
respect
and
obligation
.
I
would
advertize
your
Grace
at
large
of
the
course
held
with
our
Recusants
,
but
that
I
know
Mr.
Secretary
is
injoyned
to
do
so
,
who
best
can
.
His
Majestie
at
Salisbury
having
referred
the
suit
of
these
Embassadors
to
the
Earl
of
Carlile
,
and
Mr.
Secretary
Conway
,
sent
(
by
their
resolutions
)
some
articles
unto
us
(
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
Secretary
Calvert
,
Sir
Richard
Weston
and
my self
)
to
this
effect
.
1.
To
grant
a
pardon
of
all
offences
past
,
with
a
dispensation
for
those
to
come
to
all
the
Roman
Catholiques
,
obnoxious
to
any
laws
made
against
the
Recusants
.
2.
And
then
to
issue
forth
two
general
Commands
under
the
Great
Seal
,
the
first
to
all
the
Judges
,
and
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
and
the
other
to
all
Bishops
,
Chancellours
and
Commissaries
not
to
execute
any
Statute
made
against
them
.
Their
general
pardon
we
have
passed
,
and
sent
unto
his
Majestie
(
from
whence
it
is
not
returned
)
in
as
full
and
ample
manner
as
they
could
desire
,
and
pen
it
.
The
other
general
and
vast
prohibition
.
I
prevailed
with
the
rest
of
the
Lords
to
stop
as
yet
,
and
gave
(
in
three
dayes
conference
)
such
reasons
to
the
2.
Embassadors
,
that
(
although
it
is
no
easie
matter
to
satifie
the
Caprichiousnesse
of
the
Latter
of
them
)
yet
they
were
both
content
it
should
rest
until
the
Infanta
had
been
six
Months
in
England
.
My
reason
,
if
it
may
please
your
Grace
,
was
this
.
Although
this
general
favour
,
and
connivence
,
whereof
there
are
20.
of
the
Prime
Councel
know
nothing
as
yet
,
must
at
last
be
known
to
all
the
Land
:
yet
is
there
a
great
difference
between
the
publishing
thereof
A
Golpe
,
at
one
push
,
as
it
were
,
and
that
instilling
of
it
into
their
knowledg
by
little
,
and
little
by
reason
of
favours
done
to
particular
Catholiques
.
The
former
course
might
breed
a
general
impression
,
if
not
a
mutinie
.
This
Letter
will
but
loosen
the
tongues
but
of
some
few
particulars
,
who
understand
of
their
neighbours
pardon
,
and
having
vented
their
dislikes
,
when
they
have
not
many
to
Sympathise
with
them
,
they
grow
coole
again
,
so
as
his
majestie
afterwards
may
enlarge
these
favours
without
any
danger
at
all
.
Secondly
,
to
forbid
Iudges
(
against
their
oaths
)
and
Justices
of
the
Peace
(
sworn
likewise
)
to
execute
the
law
of
the
Land
,
is
a
thing
(
unpresidented
in
this
Kingdom
et
Durus
Sermo
a
very
harsh
and
bitter
pill
to
be
digested
upon
a
suddain
,
and
without
some
preparation
.
But
to
grant
a
pardon
,
even
for
a
thing
that
is
Malum
in
se
,
and
a
dispensation
with
Penal
Lawes
(
in
the
profit
whereof
the
King
onely
is
interested
)
is
usual
and
full
of
presidents
,
and
examples
.
And
yet
is
this
Letter
onely
tending
to
the
safety
,
the
former
but
to
the
glory
and
insolencie
of
the
Papists
,
and
the
magnifying
the
service
of
the
Embassadors
ends
too
dearly
purchased
,
with
the
indangering
of
a
tumult
in
three
Kingdomes
.
Thirdly
and
Lastly
,
his
Maiestie
useth
to
speak
to
his
Bishops
,
Judges
and
Justices
of
the
peace
,
by
his
Chancelour
,
or
Keeper
(
as
your
Grace
well
knoweth
)
and
by
his
Great
Seal
;
and
I
can
signify
his
Majesties
pleasure
unto
them
,
with
lesse
noise
and
danger
,
which
I
mean
to
do
hereafter
,
(
if
the
Embassadors
shall
presse
it
,
)
to
this
effect
,
unlesse
your
Grace
shall
(
from
his
Highnesse
,
or
your
own
judgment
)
direct
otherwise
.
That
whereas
his
Majestie
being
at
this
time
to
mediate
for
favour
to
many
Protestants
in
forraign
parts
,
with
Princes
of
another
religion
,
and
to
sweeten
the
entertainment
of
the
Princess
into
this
Kingdom
,
who
is
as
yet
a
Roman
Catholique
,
doth
hold
a
mitigation
of
the
rigour
of
those
lawes
made
against
R●…nts
,
to
be
a
necessary
inducement
to
both
those
purposes
,
and
hath
therefore
issued
forth
some
pardons
of
Grace
,
and
favour
to
such
Roman
Catholiques
,
of
whose
faithfulnesse
and
fidelity
to
the
state
he
rests
assured
.
That
therefore
you
the
Lords
,
Bishops
,
Judges
,
and
Justices
,
(
each
of
those
to
be
written
unto
by
themselves
)
do
take
notice
of
this
his
Majesties
pardon
,
and
dispensation
,
with
all
such
penal
Lawes
,
and
demean
your selves
accordingly
,
&c.
Thus
have
I
been
too
tedious
and
troublesome
unto
your
Grace
,
and
Crave
your
pardon
therefore
,
and
some
directions
(
which
you
may
cause
Sir
Francis
Cottington
or
some
other
to
write
,
without
your
Graces
trouble
)
if
there
shall
apeare
any
cause
of
alteration
.
Doctor
Bishop
,
the
new
Bishop
of
Calcedon
is
come
to
London
privately
,
and
I
am
much
troubled
thereabouts
,
not
knowing
what
to
advise
his
Majestie
in
this
posture
,
as
things
stand
at
this
present
.
If
you
were
shipped
(
with
the
Infanta
)
the
onely
Councel
were
to
let
the
Judges
proceed
with
them
presently
,
hang
him
out
of
the
way
,
and
the
King
to
Blame
my
Lord
of
Cantuar
:
or
my self
for
it
.
But
before
you
be
shipped
in
such
form
and
manner
I
dare
not
assent
or
Connive
at
such
a
course
.
It
is
(
my
gracious
Lord
)
a
most
insolent
Part
,
and
an
offence
(
as
I
take
it
)
Against
our
common
Law
(
and
not
the
statutes
onely
which
are
dispensed
withall
,
)
for
an
English
man
to
take
such
a
consecration
without
the
Kings
consent
,
and
especially
to
use
any
Episcopal
Jurisdiction
in
this
Kingdom
without
the
royal
assent
,
and
Bishops
,
have
been
in
this
State
put
to
their
fine
,
and
ransom
for
doing
so
three
hundred
years
ago
.
I
will
cease
to
to
be
further
troublesome
and
pray
to
Almighty
God
to
blesse
your
Grace
,
and
in
all
humblenesse
take
my
leave
,
and
rest
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
,
14th
.
of
October
,
1621.
My
most
Noble
Lord
,
I
Humbly
thank
your
Lordship
for
your
most
sweet
and
loving
Letter
,
which
(
as
Sir
George
Goring
could
not
but
observe
)
hath
much
revived
me
droo●ing
under
the
unusual
weight
of
so
many
businesses
.
Let
God
suffer
me
no
longer
to
be
,
then
I
shall
be
true
,
plain
,
faithful
and
affectionately
respectful
of
your
Lordship
,
as
being
most
bound
unto
your
Lordship
for
these
so
many
fruits
,
but
far
more
for
the
tree
that
bore
them
,
your
love
and
affection
.
If
your
Lordship
shall
not
think
it
inconvenient
,
I
do
beseech
your
Lordship
to
present
this
Petition
inclosed
,
either
by
word
or
writing
unto
his
Majestie
,
and
to
procure
a
speedy
dispatch
thereof
,
because
we
are
to
meet
on
Thursday
next
.
Also
to
acquaint
his
Majestie
,
that
I
stumble
at
the
Proclamation
(
now
coming
to
the
Seal
)
against
any
,
that
shall
draw
,
or
present
any
bill
for
his
Majesties
signature
,
besides
those
Clarks
which
usually
draw
them
up
,
by
virtue
of
their
places
.
It
is
most
prejudicial
to
my
place
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
the
Judges
itinerant
who
are
often
occasioned
to
draw
up
,
and
present
to
his
Majestie
divers
matters
,
and
especially
pardons
of
Course
.
It
is
also
too
strong
a
tie
upon
your
Lordships
hands
;
being
intended
by
his
Majestie
against
Projectors
and
Scriveners
only
.
If
it
shall
please
his
Majestie
therefore
to
make
an
exception
of
the
Lords
of
his
Councel
,
and
Judges
of
Assize
,
it
may
passe
to
the
contentment
of
all
men
.
Mr.
Attourney
saith
he
meant
this
exception
,
but
I
find
it
not
sufficiently
expressed
in
the
Proclamation
.
Also
I
humbly
beseech
your
Lordship
to
meddle
with
no
pardon
for
the
Lord
of
St.
Albons
,
until
I
shall
have
the
happinesse
to
confer
with
your
Lordship
;
the
pardoning
of
his
fine
is
much
spoken
against
,
not
for
the
matter
,
(
for
no
man
objects
to
that
)
but
for
the
manner
,
which
is
full
of
knavery
,
and
a
wicked
president
.
For
by
this
assignation
of
his
fine
,
he
is
protected
from
all
his
Creditors
,
which
I
dare
say
was
neither
his
Majesties
,
nor
your
Lordships
meaning
.
I
have
presumed
to
send
your
Lordship
a
true
Copy
of
that
speech
,
which
I
made
at
Westminster
Hall
at
my
entrance
upon
this
office
;
because
somewhat
was
to
be
spoken
at
so
great
a
change
,
and
alteration
in
so
high
a
Court
;
And
I
was
never
so
much
troubled
in
my
life
,
not
how
,
but
what
to
speak
.
I
humbly
crave
pardon
,
if
I
have
failed
in
points
of
diseretion
,
which
a
wiser
man
(
in
such
a
case
)
might
easily
do
.
With
my
heartiest
prayers
unto
God
to
continue
all
his
blessings
upon
your
Lordship
,
I
rest
deservedly
,
&c.
Postscript
.
MY
Lord
,
I
find
my
Lord
Treasurer
affectionately
touched
with
removing
from
the
Court
of
Wards
;
and
do
wish
with
all
my
heart
,
he
may
have
contentment
in
that
,
or
any
thing
else
,
but
orderly
,
and
in
a
right
method
.
Let
him
hold
it
but
by
your
Lordships
favour
,
not
his
own
power
,
or
wilfulnesse
.
And
this
must
be
apparent
,
and
visible
:
Let
all
our
greatnesse
depend
(
as
it
ought
)
upon
yours
,
the
true
original
.
Let
the
King
be
Pharaoh
,
your self
Joseph
,
and
let
us
come
after
as
your
half-brethren
.
God
blesse
you
,
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
,
concerning
Sir
John
Michel
,
8.
Aug.
1622.
My
most
noble
Lord
,
IN
the
cause
of
Sir
John
Michel
,
which
hath
so
often
wearied
this
Court
,
vexed
my
Lady
your
Mother
,
and
now
flieth
(
as
it
seemeth
)
unto
your
Lordship
,
I
have
made
an
order
the
last
day
of
the
Tearm
,
assisted
by
the
Master
of
the
Rolls
,
and
Mr.
Baron
Eromley
in
the
presence
,
and
with
the
full
consent
of
Sir
John
Michel
,
who
then
objected
nothing
against
the
same
;
but
now
in
a
dead
vacation
,
when
both
the
adverse
party
,
and
his
Councel
are
out
of
Town
,
and
that
I
cannot
possible
hear
otherwise
then
with
one
ear
,
he
clamours
against
me
,
(
most
uncivilly
,
)
and
would
have
me
contrary
to
all
conscience
and
honesty
reverse
the
same
.
The
substance
of
the
order
is
not
so
difficult
and
intricate
,
but
your
Lordship
will
easily
find
out
the
equity
or
harshnesse
thereof
.
Sir
Lawrence
Hide
makes
a
motion
in
behalf
of
one
Strelley
(
a
party
whose
face
I
never
saw
,
)
that
whereas
Sir
John
Michel
had
put
a
bill
into
this
Court
against
him
,
and
one
Sayers
,
five
years
ago
for
certain
Lands
and
Woods
,
(
determinable
properly
at
the
Common
Law
)
and
having
upon
a
certificate
betwixt
himself
,
and
Sayers
,
without
the
knowledge
of
the
said
Strelley
,
procured
an
injunction
from
the
last
Lord
Chancellour
for
the
possession
of
the
same
,
locks
up
the
said
Strelley
with
the
said
injunction
,
and
never
proceeds
to
bring
his
cause
to
hearing
within
five
years
.
It
was
moved
therefore
,
that
either
Sir
Johns
bill
might
be
dismissed
to
a
tryal
at
the
Common
Law
,
or
else
that
he
might
be
ordered
to
bring
it
to
hearing
in
this
Court
,
with
a
direction
to
save
all
wastes
of
Timber
trees
(
in
favour
of
either
party
,
that
should
prove
the
true
owner
)
until
the
cause
should
receive
hearing
.
Sir
John
being
present
in
Court
,
made
choice
of
this
last
offer
,
and
so
it
was
ordered
accordingly
.
And
this
is
that
order
,
that
this
strange
man
hath
so
often
,
of
late
,
complained
of
to
your
Mother
,
and
now
,
as
it
seemeth
,
to
your
Lordship
.
God
is
my
witnesse
,
I
have
never
denyed
either
justice
,
or
favour
(
which
was
to
be
justified
,
)
to
this
man
,
or
any
other
,
that
had
the
least
relation
to
your
good
and
most
noble
Mother
.
And
I
hope
your
Lordship
is
perswaded
thereof
.
If
your
Lordship
will
give
me
leave
(
without
your
Lordships
trouble
)
to
wait
upon
you
,
at
any
time
this
day
,
your
Lordship
shall
appoint
,
I
would
impart
two
or
three
words
unto
your
Lordship
,
concerning
your
Lordships
own
businesse
.
Remaining
ever
,
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
NOw
that
I
understand
by
Sir
John
Hipsley
how
things
stand
between
your
Grace
and
the
Earl
of
Bristol
;
I
have
done
with
that
Lord
,
and
will
never
think
of
him
otherwise
,
then
as
your
Grace
shall
direct
.
Nor
did
I
ever
write
one
syllable
to
that
effect
,
but
in
contemplation
of
performing
true
service
to
your
Grace
.
I
was
much
abused
in
the
Lady
Hennage
her
Vice-Counteship
,
being
made
to
believe
,
it
was
your
Grace's
act
,
or
else
I
had
stayed
it
finally
,
(
until
the
Princes
return
)
as
I
did
for
a
time
.
If
your
Grace
will
give
any
directions
in
matters
of
that
nature
,
I
can
pursue
them
.
My
Lord
Treasurers
sons
Wardship
is
a
thing
of
no
moment
at
all
,
and
not
worthy
your
Graces
thinking
of
.
And
in
good
faith
as
far
as
getting
,
and
Covetousnesse
will
give
him
leave
,
I
do
not
see
,
but
that
Lord
is
(
since
your
absence
)
very
respective
of
your
Grace
,
especially
in
your
own
person
,
and
affairs
.
I
never
received
any
answer
from
your
Grace
concerning
the
Provostship
of
Aeton
,
nor
was
it
good
manners
for
me
to
presse
for
the
same
,
because
in
my
Letters
I
did
presume
to
name
my self
.
The
place
is
mine
to
bestow
for
this
time
,
and
not
his
Majesties
,
nor
the
Colledges
.
But
I
do
very
willingly
reserve
the
Collation
of
the
same
,
to
be
disposed
as
your
Grace
shall
please
.
Yet
this
will
be
a
sufficient
answer
to
any
former
promise
,
or
any
reasonable
Competitor
.
His
Majestie
(
as
your
Grace
best
knoweth
)
promised
me
at
the
delivery
of
the
Seal
a
better
Bishoprick
,
and
intended
it
certainly
,
if
any
such
had
fallen
.
My
Charge
is
exceeding
great
,
my
Bribes
are
very
little
,
my
Bishoprick
,
Deanery
,
and
other
Commendams
do
not
clear
unto
me
above
one
thousand
pounds
a
year
at
the
uppermost
.
It
hath
pleased
God
,
that
the
casualties
of
my
office
,
(
which
is
all
the
benefit
of
the
same
,
and
enriched
my
Lord
Elsmor
,
)
hath
not
been
worth
to
me
these
two
years
past
one
shilling
.
It
may
mend
when
it
pleaseth
God
.
I
leave
all
these
,
and
my self
,
who
am
your
Vassal
,
at
your
Lordships
feet
,
and
do
rest
,
&c.
Your
Graces
,
&c.
J.
L.
C.
S.
Postscript
.
MAy
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
troubled
his
Highnesse
with
a
long
relation
of
the
Consulto
we
had
about
his
Majesties
taking
of
the
Oath
.
Which
I
had
written
to
your
Grace
,
and
not
to
his
Highnesse
,
but
that
I
was
frighted
by
great
men
,
that
I
had
done
his
Highnesse
a
displeasure
in
pressing
his
Majesties
assent
unto
the
same
.
And
I
protest
I
was
so
poorly
accompanied
in
my
opinion
,
that
I
was
truly
afraid
I
had
not
done
well
.
And
therefore
I
took
occasion
to
write
my
reasons
at
large
unto
the
Prince
.
Which
I
heard
by
Sir
John
Hipsley
from
your
Grace
was
well
taken
.
I
humbly
thank
your
Grace
,
who
I
know
forwarded
the
same
.
And
so
I
perceive
by
a
Letter
from
his
Highnesse
so
full
of
sweetnesse
,
as
I
am
overwhelmed
.
J.
L.
C.
S.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
.
6.
January
.
1623.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
DOn
Francisco
being
with
me
this
night
,
about
a
pardon
for
a
poor
Irish
man
,
whom
I
reprieved
from
execution
,
at
the
suit
of
those
Gentlemen
of
Navarra
,
which
are
here
with
the
Marquesse
,
let
fall
by
a
kind
of
supposition
(
affirming
the
matter
to
be
as
yet
in
the
womb
,
and
not
fully
shaped
,
and
digested
)
words
to
this
effect
.
That
if
the
King
of
Spain
should
make
a
double
marriage
with
the
second
Brother
of
France
,
and
his
Sister
,
and
bestow
the
Palatinate
as
a
Dower
upon
his
sister
,
in
what
case
were
we
then
?
I
answered
,
That
we
should
be
then
,
in
no
worse
case
(
for
ought
I
knew
)
then
we
are
now
:
but
that
Germany
might
be
in
a
far
better
case
.
Peradventure
it
was
but
a
word
let
fall
to
terrifie
me
withal
.
But
your
Grace
may
make
that
use
of
it
,
as
to
understand
the
language
,
if
your
Grace
shall
hear
any
mention
thereof
hereafter
.
I
am
very
glad
,
and
do
give
God
thanks
par
le
mejora
de
su
hijucla
hermosissima
.
And
do
rest
,
&c.
Surely
the
French
Embassadour
is
secret
and
more
suspected
then
formerly
by
the
People
.
Mr.
John
Packer
to
the
Lord
Keeper
,
21.
January
,
1623.
May
it
please
your
Lordship
,
SInce
my
coming
hither
,
finding
my
Lord
at
good
opportunity
,
I
have
acquainted
him
in
what
perplexity
I
found
your
Lordship
at
my
coming
from
Westminster
,
and
upon
what
reason
.
And
though
I
am
sorrie
I
can
make
no
comfortable
relation
of
his
answer
,
yet
because
it
so
much
importeth
your
Lordship
to
know
in
what
terms
you
stand
,
I
could
not
conceal
it
from
you
,
being
agreeable
to
those
reports
your
Lordship
hath
already
heard
,
saving
that
his
Grace
told
me
,
he
doth
not
seek
your
ruine
(
as
some
others
had
related
)
but
onely
will
hereafter
cease
to
study
your
fortune
,
as
formerly
he
hath
done
;
and
withal
added
the
reason
,
that
your
Lordship
hath
run
a
course
opposite
to
him
,
which
though
he
had
cause
to
take
ill
at
your
hands
,
yet
he
could
have
passed
it
over
,
if
it
had
been
out
of
conscience
,
or
affection
to
his
Majesties
service
,
or
the
Publique
good
,
but
being
both
dangerous
to
your
countrie
,
and
prejudicial
to
the
cause
of
religion
(
which
your
Lordship
above
all
other
men
should
have
laboured
to
uphold
)
he
thought
,
he
could
not
with
reason
continue
that
strictnesse
of
friendship
,
where
your
Lordship
had
made
such
a
separation
,
especially
having
divers
times
out
of
his
love
to
you
,
assayd
to
bring
you
into
the
right
way
,
which
once
you
promised
to
follow
;
but
the
two
last
times
you
met
in
Councel
,
he
found
,
that
you
took
your
kue
just
as
other
men
did
,
and
joyned
with
them
in
their
opinions
,
whose
aim
was
to
tax
his
proceedings
in
the
managing
of
the
Princes
businesse
.
But
instead
of
laying
it
upon
him
,
they
did
no
lesse
,
then
throw
dirt
in
the
Princes
teeth
.
For
either
they
would
make
him
a
minor
,
or
put
the
refusal
of
the
Ladie
upon
his
Highnesse
,
and
to
lay
an
aspersion
upon
his
carriage
there
.
His
Lordships
Conclusion
with
me
was
,
that
for
any
carriage
of
his
,
he
desireth
no
other
favour
,
but
that
the
greatest
Councel
in
England
may
be
judge
of
it
,
and
the
like
he
wisheth
for
other
mens
actions
.
Yet
I
did
what
I
could
to
perswade
his
Grace
to
expostulate
the
matter
with
your
Lordship
,
which
he
told
me
,
he
would
no
more
do
,
having
done
it
already
,
but
found
no
other
satisfaction
,
but
that
by
your
practise
you
rejected
what
he
had
said
,
and
besides
,
divulged
what
had
passed
between
you
,
as
he
evidently
perceived
meeting
with
it
among
others
.
Whereby
you
gained
onely
thus
much
,
that
they
esteemed
of
you
,
as
of
a
man
fit
,
by
reason
of
your
passion
,
to
set
all
on
fire
,
but
held
you
not
worthy
of
trust
,
because
you
,
that
would
not
be
true
to
him
,
would
never
be
so
to
them
.
My
Lord
,
this
is
a
part
I
would
never
have
chosen
,
but
being
imposed
by
your
Lordship
,
I
could
do
you
no
better
service
then
faithfully
,
and
plainely
to
discharge
it
,
leaving
the
use
to
your
Lordships
wisedom
,
and
ever
resting
Your
Lordships
most
humbly
at
command
,
J.
P.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
.
2.
Feburary
,
1623.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
NOt
presuming
to
write
unto
your
Grace
being
so
offended
at
me
,
but
resolved
with
sorrow
,
and
Patience
,
to
try
what
I
was
able
to
suffer
,
without
the
least
thought
of
opposition
against
your
absolute
pleasure
;
his
Hignesse
hath
encouraged
,
and
commanded
the
contrary
,
assuring
me
(
which
I
cannot
repeat
again
without
teares
)
that
upon
his
credit
,
your
Grace
neither
did
,
nor
doth
conceive
any
such
real
distast
against
me
,
but
did
onely
suspect
I
had
conceived
his
Highnesses
mind
in
that
full
manner
,
which
his
Highnesse
himself
,
is
now
fully
satisfied
.
I
did
not
.
In
the
which
errour
,
and
mistake
of
the
Prince
his
resolution
,
for
want
of
conference
with
your
Grace
,
or
some
other
,
I
did
(
as
I
freely
confessed
)
offend
his
Highnesse
,
but
not
your
Grace
at
all
.
Being
ever
resolved
to
stand
,
or
fall
(
though
diversified
in
opinion
)
Your
Graces
most
faithful
and
constant
servant
.
I
humbly
therefore
beseech
your
Grace
first
to
receive
back
this
enclosed
Letter
of
Mr.
Packers
,
and
to
burn
the
same
,
then
to
receive
my
soule
in
gage
and
pawn
.
1.
That
I
never
harboured
in
this
breast
one
thought
of
opposition
to
hurt
your
Grace
from
the
first
hour
I
saw
your
face
.
2.
I
never
consulted
(
much
lesse
practised
)
with
any
Lord
of
that
Committee
to
vote
on
the
one
or
the
other
side
.
3.
I
do
not
know
that
Lord
in
England
,
that
hath
any
design
against
your
Grace
,
and
when
I
shall
know
any
such
,
whosoever
it
be
,
I
shall
be
his
enemy
as
long
as
he
continueth
so
unto
your
Grace
.
4.
I
do
not
know
(
nor
do
I
believe
,
)
but
that
your
Grace
stands
as
firm
in
his
Majesties
favour
,
and
in
his
Highnesse
as
ever
you
did
in
all
your
life
.
5.
I
never
made
the
least
shew
of
siding
with
any
opposite
Lord
unto
your
Grace
,
and
I
defie
any
man
,
that
shall
avow
it
.
6.
I
never
divulged
your
Graces
,
or
the
secrets
of
any
man
.
In
the
next
place
,
I
do
most
humbly
and
heartily
crave
your
Graces
pardon
,
for
suspecting
(
that
is
the
utmost
of
my
offence
)
,
so
true
,
real
,
and
Noble
a
friend
.
Yet
that
I
may
not
appear
a
very
beast
,
give
me
leave
once
to
remember
and
ever
after
to
forget
,
the
motives
,
which
drew
me
so
to
do
.
And
I
will
do
it
in
the
same
order
they
came
into
my
head
.
1.
Your
Graces
charge
upon
me
at
York
house
,
that
I
was
a
man
odious
to
all
the
world
.
2.
Michels
Voluntary
Confession
,
that
my
Lord
Mandevil
shewed
him
a
Letter
from
Spain
,
avowing
,
that
the
first
action
your
Grace
would
imbarque
your self
in
,
should
be
to
remove
me
our
of
this
place
,
which
the
least
word
of
your
mouth
unto
me
,
is
able
to
do
.
3.
A
report
of
the
Venetian
Embassador
,
that
amongst
others
,
your
Grace
intended
to
sacrifice
me
this
Parliament
to
appease
the
dislike
of
immunities
exercised
towards
the
Catholiques
.
4.
Your
Graces
motion
unto
my self
concerning
my
place
(
which
now
I
absolutely
know
proceeded
out
of
love
)
at
White-hall
.
5.
A
most
wicked
lie
,
that
one
told
,
he
heard
your
Grace
move
his
Highnesse
to
speake
unto
me
to
quit
my
place
,
after
your
Graces
professions
of
friendship
to
me
.
6.
Mr.
Secretarie
Conwaies
and
my
Lord
Carlile's
estrangednesse
from
me
,
which
I
suspected
could
not
be
(
for
I
ever
loved
them
both
)
but
true
copies
of
your
Graces
displeasure
.
I
have
opened
to
my
truest
friend
all
my
former
thoughts
,
and
being
fully
satisfyed
by
his
Highnesse
how
false
they
are
in
every
particular
,
do
humbly
crave
your
Graces
pardon
,
that
I
gave
a
nights
lodging
to
any
of
them
all
.
Although
they
never
transported
me
a
jott
further
,
then
to
look
about
how
to
defend
my self
,
being
resolved
(
as
God
shall
be
my
protector
)
to
suffer
all
the
obloquie
of
the
world
,
before
I
would
be
drawn
to
the
least
ingratitude
against
your
Grace
.
All
that
I
beg
is
an
assurance
of
your
Graces
former
Love
,
and
I
will
plainely
professe
what
I
do
not
in
the
least
beg
or
desire
from
your
Grace
.
1.
No
Patronage
of
any
corrupt
or
unjust
act
which
shall
be
objected
against
me
this
Parliament
.
2.
No
defence
of
me
,
if
it
shall
appear
I
betrayed
my
King
,
or
my
Religion
in
favour
of
the
Papist
,
or
did
them
any
real
respect
at
all
,
besides
ordinary
complements
.
3.
No
refuge
in
any
of
my
causes
,
or
clamours
against
me
(
which
upon
a
false
supposal
of
your
Graces
displeasure
may
be
many
)
otherwise
then
according
to
justice
,
and
fair
proceeding
.
And
let
this
paper
bear
record
against
me
at
the
great
Parliament
of
all
,
if
I
be
not
in
my
heart
,
and
soul
,
your
Graces
most
faithful
and
constant
poor
friend
and
Servant
.
His
Highnesse
desires
your
Grace
to
move
his
Majestie
to
accept
of
my
Lord
Sayes
commission
,
and
to
procure
me
leave
to
send
for
him
.
Also
to
move
his
Majestie
that
my
Lord
of
Hartford
may
be
in
the
house
,
accepting
his
fathers
place
,
and
making
his
protestation
to
sue
for
his
Grandfathers
,
according
to
his
Majesties
Lawes
,
when
the
King
shall
give
him
leave
.
His
Highnesse
,
and
my
Lords
do
hold
this
a
modest
and
submissive
Petition
.
His
Highnesse
upon
very
deep
reasons
,
doubts
whether
it
be
safe
to
put
all
upon
the
Parliament
,
for
fear
they
should
fall
to
examine
particular
Dispatches
,
wherein
they
cannot
but
find
many
Contradictions
.
And
would
have
the
proposition
onely
to
ayd
for
the
recovery
of
the
Palatinate
.
To
draw
on
an
engagement
I
propound
it
might
be
,
to
advise
his
Majestie
how
this
recovery
shall
be
effected
,
by
reconquering
the
same
,
or
by
a
War
of
diversion
.
This
will
draw
on
a
breach
with
Spain
,
without
ripping
up
of
private
dispatches
.
His
Highnesse
seemed
to
like
well
hereof
,
and
commanded
me
to
acquaint
your
Grace
therewith
,
and
to
receive
your
opinion
.
I
humbly
,
crave
again
two
lines
of
assurance
,
that
I
am
in
your
Grace's
opinion
as
I
will
ever
be
indeed
,
&c.
The
Heads
of
that
Discourse
which
fell
from
Don
Francisco
,
7.
Die
Aprilis
,
1624.
at
11.
of
the
clock
at
night
.
This
Relation
was
sent
by
the
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
.
HOw
he
came
to
procure
his
accesses
to
the
King
.
The
Marquesse
putting
Don
Carlos
upon
the
Prince
and
Duke
in
a
discourse
,
thrust
a
Letter
into
the
Kings
hand
,
which
he
desired
the
King
to
read
in
private
;
The
King
said
he
would
,
thrust
it
into
his
pocket
,
and
went
on
with
his
discourse
,
as
if
he
had
received
none
.
The
effect
was
,
to
procure
private
accesse
for
Don
Francisco
to
come
and
speak
with
the
King
,
which
his
Majestie
appointed
by
my
Lord
of
Kelley
;
and
he
by
his
secresie
,
who
designed
for
Don
Francisco
time
and
place
.
At
his
first
accesse
,
he
told
the
King
,
That
his
Majestie
was
a
prisoner
,
or
at
leastwise
besieged
;
so
as
no
man
could
be
admitted
to
come
at
him
.
And
then
made
a
complaint
against
the
Duke
,
that
he
aggravated
,
and
pretended
accusations
against
Spain
;
whereas
its
onely
offence
was
,
that
they
refused
to
give
unto
him
equal
honour
,
and
observance
,
as
they
did
unto
his
Highnesse
.
And
that
this
was
the
only
cause
of
his
hatred
against
them
.
At
the
last
accesse
,
which
was
some
4.
dayes
ago
,
he
made
a
long
invective
,
and
remonstrance
unto
the
King
,
which
he
had
put
into
writing
in
Spanish
,
which
he
read
unto
me
,
corrected
with
the
hand
of
Don
Carlos
,
which
I
do
know
.
It
was
somewhat
general
,
and
very
rhetorical
,
if
not
tragical
for
the
stile
.
The
heads
of
what
I
read
were
these
,
viz.
1.
That
the
King
was
no
more
a
freeman
at
this
time
,
then
King
John
of
France
when
he
was
prisoner
in
England
,
or
King
Francis
when
he
was
at
Madrid
.
Being
besieged
and
closed
up
with
the
servants
and
vassals
of
Buckingham
.
2.
That
the
Embassadours
knew
very
well
,
and
were
informed
4.
moneths
ago
,
that
his
Majestie
was
to
be
restrained
,
and
confined
to
his
Country
house
,
and
pastimes
,
and
the
Government
of
the
State
to
be
assumed
and
disposed
of
by
others
,
and
that
this
was
not
concealed
by
Buckinghams
followers
.
3.
That
the
Duke
had
reconciled
himself
to
all
the
popular
men
of
the
State
,
and
drawn
them
forth
out
of
prisons
,
restraints
,
and
confinements
to
alter
the
Government
of
the
State
at
this
Parliament
,
as
Oxford
,
South-hampton
,
Say
,
and
others
,
whom
he
met
at
Suppers
and
Ordinaries
to
strengthen
his
popularity
.
4.
That
the
Duke
to
breed
an
opinion
of
his
own
greatnesse
,
and
to
make
the
King
grow
lesse
,
hath
oftentimes
brag'd
openly
in
Parliament
,
that
he
had
made
the
King
yield
to
this
and
that
,
which
was
pleasure
unto
them
.
And
that
he
mentioned
openly
before
the
Houses
his
Majesties
private
oath
,
which
the
Embassadors
have
never
spoken
of
to
any
creature
to
this
hour
.
5.
That
these
Kingdomes
are
not
now
governed
by
a
Monarch
,
but
by
a
Triumviri
,
whereof
Buckingham
was
the
first
and
chiefest
,
the
Prince
the
second
,
and
the
King
the
last
;
and
that
all
look
towards
Solem
Orientem
.
6.
That
his
Majestie
should
shew
himself
to
be
,
as
he
was
reputed
,
the
oldest
and
wisest
King
in
Europe
,
by
freeing
himself
from
this
Captivity
,
and
eminent
danger
wherein
he
was
,
by
cutting
off
so
dangerous
and
ungrateful
an
affecter
of
greatnesse
and
popularity
,
as
the
Duke
was
.
7.
That
he
desired
his
Majestie
to
conceal
this
his
free
dealing
with
him
,
because
it
might
breed
him
much
peril
and
danger
.
And
yet
if
it
were
any
way
available
for
his
service
,
to
reveal
it
to
whom
he
pleased
,
because
he
was
ready
to
sacrifice
his
life
to
do
him
acceptable
service
.
And
this
was
the
effect
of
so
much
of
the
penned
speech
as
I
remember
was
read
unto
me
out
of
the
Spanish
Copy
.
His
Majestie
was
much
troubled
in
the
time
of
this
speech
.
His
Offer
to
the
King
for
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
.
TO
have
a
Treaty
for
three
moneths
for
the
restitution
,
and
that
money
was
now
given
in
Spain
to
satisfie
Bavaria
.
That
in
the
mean
time
because
the
people
were
so
distrustful
of
the
Spaniard
,
the
King
might
fortifie
himself
at
home
,
and
assist
the
Hollanders
with
men
or
money
at
his
pleasure
.
And
the
King
of
Spain
should
not
be
offended
therewith
.
His
opinion
of
our
preparing
of
this
Navie
.
IT
was
a
design
of
the
Duke
,
to
go
to
the
Ports
of
Sevil
,
and
there
to
burn
all
the
Ships
in
the
Harbour
,
which
he
laught
at
.
Speeches
which
he
said
fell
from
his
Majestie
concerning
the
Prince
.
1.
THat
when
he
told
the
King
,
that
his
greatnesse
with
the
Duke
was
such
,
as
might
hinder
his
Majestie
from
taking
a
course
to
represse
him
.
His
Majestie
replyed
;
He
doubted
nothing
of
the
Prince
,
or
his
own
power
to
sever
them
two
,
when
he
pleased
.
2.
His
Majestie
said
,
That
when
his
Highnesse
went
to
Spain
,
he
was
as
well
affected
to
that
Nation
as
heart
could
desire
,
and
as
well
disposed
as
any
son
in
Europe
;
but
now
he
was
strangely
carried
away
with
rash
,
and
youthful
Councels
,
and
followed
the
humour
of
Buckingham
,
who
had
he
knew
not
how
many
Devils
within
him
since
that
journey
.
Concerning
the
Duke
.
1.
THat
he
could
not
believe
yet
,
that
he
affected
popularity
to
his
disadvantage
.
Because
he
had
tryed
him
of
purpose
,
and
commanded
him
to
make
disaffecting
motions
to
the
houses
,
which
he
performed
,
whereby
his
Majestie
concluded
,
he
was
not
popular
.
2.
That
he
desired
Don
Francisco
,
and
the
Embassadours
(
and
renewed
this
request
unto
them
by
Padre
Maestro
two
dayes
ago
,
)
to
get
him
any
ground
to
charge
him
with
popular
courses
,
or
to
increase
a
suspition
of
it
,
and
he
would
quickly
take
a
course
with
him
.
3.
That
he
had
good
cause
to
suspect
the
Duke
of
late
,
but
he
had
no
servant
of
his
own
,
that
would
charge
him
with
any
particular
;
nor
knew
he
any
himself
.
The
end
(
as
was
conceived
)
of
Don
Francisco's
desiring
this
Conference
.
HE
had
heard
that
the
Duke
had
pusht
at
me
in
Parliament
,
and
intended
to
do
so
again
,
when
he
had
done
with
the
Treasurer
,
and
therefore
shewed
,
that
if
I
would
joyn
to
set
upon
him
with
the
King
,
there
was
a
fit
occasion
.
I
answered
,
that
the
Prince
and
the
Duke
had
preferred
me
into
my
place
,
and
kept
me
in
it
,
and
if
I
found
them
pursuing
I
would
not
keep
it
an
hour
.
That
what
favour
soever
I
shewed
the
Embassadour
,
or
Catholiques
,
I
did
it
for
their
sakes
,
and
had
thanks
of
them
for
it
.
And
that
I
would
deal
by
way
of
counsel
with
the
Duke
to
be
temperate
,
and
moderate
;
but
to
be
in
opposition
to
my
friend
,
and
Patron
,
I
knew
he
(
being
one
that
professed
so
much
love
unto
me
)
would
never
expect
from
an
honest
man
.
Upon
the
which
answer
he
seemed
satisfied
,
and
never
replyed
word
in
that
kind
.
I
made
an
end
of
writing
these
notes
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
,
concerning
Sir
Richard
Weston
,
24.
May.
1624.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Hold
it
my
duty
to
give
your
Grace
a
present
account
of
this
Patent
made
for
Sir
Richard
Weston
.
Having
put
off
the
sealing
of
the
same
as
fairly
as
I
could
(
though
not
without
the
clamour
of
one
Lake
,
a
servant
of
Mr.
Chancelours
,
Mr.
William
Lake
.
who
very
saucily
prest
for
a
dispatch
,
)
this
morning
,
Mr.
Chancelour
spake
with
me
himself
,
to
whom
I
made
answer
,
That
I
would
seal
his
Patent
,
according
to
his
Majesties
Warrant
,
but
would
retain
it
in
my
hands
(
as
I
was
directed
)
until
I
either
spake
with
the
King
,
or
received
his
farther
Command
in
that
behalf
.
He
told
me
he
would
write
unto
your
Grace
concerning
the
stay
thereof
,
and
the
stand
of
the
Kings
businesse
,
until
it
were
delivered
,
which
course
(
I
told
him
)
was
very
fair
.
After
I
acquainted
his
Highnesse
with
my
sealing
and
retaining
of
the
Patent
,
and
asked
him
,
if
he
knew
thereof
.
His
Highnesse
answered
,
he
did
know
thereof
,
but
gave
no
approbation
of
the
course
,
and
(
although
he
durst
not
speak
to
crosse
it
)
he
hoped
I
should
have
directions
from
the
King
to
pull
off
the
Seals
again
.
Three
houres
after
I
went
to
his
Highnesse
the
second
time
,
and
asked
him
,
if
he
meant
really
as
he
spake
,
or
intended
onely
to
make
me
believe
so
.
I
desired
to
know
his
mind
,
lest
I
might
steer
my
course
contrary
to
his
intendment
.
His
Highnesse
answered
,
He
meant
really
,
and
would
endeavour
to
effectuate
all
that
he
spake
.
Which
I
thought
very
fitting
for
your
Grace
to
know
with
all
speed
.
But
for
the
man
himself
,
I
must
deliver
unto
your
Grace
my
conscience
.
For
ought
I
ever
saw
in
him
he
is
a
very
honest
,
and
a
very
sufficient
man
,
and
such
a
one
,
as
I
never
in
all
my
life
could
observe
to
be
any
way
false
,
or
unfaithful
unto
your
Grace
.
He
was
brought
in
by
your
Grace
fore
against
my
will
,
(
as
your
Grace
may
call
to
mind
,
what
I
said
to
your
Grace
at
Woodstock
to
that
effect
)
not
that
I
disliked
the
Gentleman
,
but
because
I
was
afraid
he
would
be
wholly
the
Treasurers
,
who
began
then
to
out-top
me
,
and
appeared
to
my
thoughts
,
likely
enough
by
his
daring
and
boldnesse
,
(
two
virtues
very
powerful
and
active
upon
our
Royal
Master
,
)
in
time
to
do
as
much
to
your
Grace
.
From
that
time
to
this
,
I
never
observed
in
Weston
any
unworthinesse
,
or
ingratitude
to
your
Grace
.
Nay
,
craving
pardon
,
I
will
proceed
one
step
farther
,
I
know
no
fitter
man
in
England
for
the
office
,
if
he
come
in
as
a
creature
of
the
Prince
,
and
your
Grace's
;
nor
unfitter
,
if
he
should
offer
to
take
it
,
without
your
likings
.
I
think
your
Grace
will
remember
,
that
this
fortnight
,
this
hath
been
my
constant
opinion
.
Upon
the
death
of
one
Mr.
Read
,
the
Secretaries
place
for
the
Latine
tongue
is
void
.
The
Dean
of
Winchester
,
and
I
moved
the
King
for
Patrick
Young
,
the
fittest
man
in
England
for
that
place
.
And
the
Prince
did
,
and
will
second
the
motion
.
I
Beseech
your
Grace
to
assist
us
,
or
els
the
immodesty
of
his
Competitor
(
that
Lake
I
spake
of
in
the
beginning
of
this
Letter
)
will
bear
down
this
most
honest
,
and
bashful
creature
.
God
be
thanked
for
your
Graces
recovery
and
still
preserve
it
.
And
so
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
.
22.
August
.
1624.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Humbly
thank
your
Grace
for
your
favourable
and
Gratious
remembrance
,
sent
by
my
Neighbour
Sir
George
Goring
.
Though
I
despaire
to
be
able
to
make
any
other
requital
,
yet
will
I
never
fail
to
serve
your
Grace
most
faithfully
,
and
when
I
grow
unnseful
in
that
kind
,
to
pray
for
you
.
I
beseech
your
Grace
,
that
I
may
receive
from
the
Prince's
Highnesse
,
and
your
Grace
,
some
directions
how
to
demean
my self
to
the
French
Embassador
,
in
matters
concerning
Recusants
,
and
that
Mr.
Secretary
may
either
addresse
himself
to
Mr.
Atturny
General
in
these
causes
,
or
else
write
unto
me
plainely
what
I
am
to
do
.
His
last
letter
required
of
me
,
and
the
Judges
(
who
neither
are
,
nor
will
be
in
town
these
six
weeks
yet
,
)
an
account
of
this
their
supposed
persecution
,
neither
so
much
as
intimating
unto
me
what
,
or
when
I
should
return
an
answer
,
and
supposeth
some
directions
his
Majestie
should
give
me
therein
,
the
which
(
particularly
,
or
dividedly
from
the
Judges
)
I
never
received
.
I
adventured
out
of
mine
own
head
to
write
that
answer
,
I
imagine
your
Grace
hath
seen
,
whether
I
did
well
,
or
ill
therein
I
know
not
,
but
conceived
his
Majestie
expected
some
answer
.
Yesterday
the
Embassador
sent
unto
me
,
to
know
if
I
had
received
any
order
from
his
Majestie
to
stay
this
(
as
he
tearmed
it
)
persecution
.
I
assured
him
,
there
was
no
such
matter
in
this
state
,
and
that
as
yet
,
I
had
received
no
order
from
his
Majestie
of
late
,
but
was
in
expectation
to
hear
from
the
Court
very
shortly
.
I
humbly
crave
your
Graces
directions
,
what
I
am
to
say
,
or
do
in
the
premises
,
being
otherwise
a
meer
stranger
in
all
these
proceedings
.
I
write
to
no
bodie
herein
besides
your
Grace
,
so
as
if
I
receive
no
direction
,
(
which
upon
my
head
,
and
livelihood
I
shall
burie
in
all
secresie
)
I
shall
be
in
a
pitiful
perplexity
,
if
his
Majestie
shall
turn
the
Embassador
upon
me
,
altogether
unprovided
how
to
answer
.
And
so
with
my
hartiest
prayers
for
your
Graces
health
,
I
rest
yours
,
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
.
21.
July
.
1624.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Could
not
suffer
Sir
George
Goring
to
depart
without
these
few
lines
,
although
the
greatest
matter
of
their
contents
must
be
this
,
to
expresse
unto
your
Grace
my
sorrow
,
and
affliction
,
that
I
have
no
matter
or
occasion
at
all
,
wherein
to
shew
actuallie
my
affections
and
earnest
desires
to
comply
with
my
bounden
duty
in
serving
your
Grace
,
and
humbly
to
desire
your
Grace
to
believe
,
that
there
is
no
soul
living
shall
do
it
more
sincere-ly
,
and
faithfully
to
the
utmost
of
my
understanding
,
then
my self
will
do
.
I
add
this
Caution
the
rather
,
because
if
ever
I
have
offended
your
Grace
,
I
take
Almighty
God
to
witnesse
,
it
was
onely
forwant
of
a
perfect
understanding
of
those
high
matters
,
and
the
persons
bent
,
whom
they
concerned
,
not
out
of
any
corruption
of
affections
towards
your
Grace
,
or
the
least
staggering
in
a
continued
resolution
to
live
,
and
die
,
your
Graces
most
constant
,
and
most
faithful
servant
.
This
,
God
in
heaven
(
who
seeth
what
I
now
write
,
)
and
the
King
,
and
Prince
upon
earth
,
do
perfectly
know
,
and
I
(
nothing
doubt
it
)
will
acknowledg
unto
your
Grace
.
And
thus
with
my
most
humble
thanks
unto
your
Grace
for
that
assurance
I
received
,
that
I
remain
(
though
unimployed
and
unprofitablely
)
yet
in
your
Graces
good
affection
,
I
beseech
Almighty
God
to
preserve
your
health
,
and
to
increase
your
favourday
,
by
day
with
God
,
with
the
King
,
with
the
Prince
,
and
with
all
good
men
.
The
daily
vowes
of
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
concerning
the
Countesse
of
South
hampton
17.
Novemb.
1624.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Know
how
few
arguments
I
need
to
use
to
perswade
your
Grace
to
works
of
Noblenesse
,
and
charity
.
Your
fashion
hath
been
ever
since
my
happinesse
of
dependance
upon
you
,
to
outrun
,
and
prevent
all
petitions
in
this
kind
.
Yet
pardon
my
boldnesse
to
be
an
humble
suitor
unto
your
Grace
to
go
on
,
as
I
know
you
have
already
begun
,
in
extending
your
Grace
,
and
goodnesse
towards
the
most
distressed
widdow
,
and
children
of
my
Lord
of
South-hampton
.
Your
Grace
cannot
do
any
work
of
charity
more
approved
of
by
God
,
more
acceptable
unto
men
,
and
that
shall
more
recommend
the
memory
of
your
Noblenesse
to
future
posterity
.
Sir
William
Spencer
(
the
onely
Sollicitor
this
sorrowful
Lady
hath
now
to
imploy
,
)
will
present
some
particulars
unto
your
Grace
,
whom
God
ever
preserve
in
all
health
,
and
happinesse
.
And
so
,
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
,
11.
Octob.
1624.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
WIth
my
most
humble
and
hearty
thanks
for
all
your
favours
extended
,
and
multiplyed
daily
towards
me
in
sicknesse
and
health
,
which
are
such
,
and
so
many
,
that
(
although
I
trust
in
God
I
shall
never
prove
so
inhumane
as
to
fail
in
any
service
,
or
faithfulnesse
to
your
Grace
,
)
I
must
for
all
that
ever
live
,
and
die
ungrateful
.
I
thought
fit
to
return
unto
your
Grace
this
account
of
the
message
received
by
your
Grace's
Steward
.
I
spake
with
that
Lord
,
and
although
he
seemed
to
be
quite
off
from
the
businesse
,
and
had
(
to
my
knowledg
)
disposed
of
his
money
for
a
great
,
and
a
fair
purchase
here
in
London
,
and
was
resolved
never
to
touch
any
more
upon
Watt
Steward
,
(
who
had
touched
somewhat
of
his
,
)
and
with
whom
he
had
agreed
for
4000
l.
yet
hearing
the
proposition
to
come
so
intirely
from
me
,
as
proceeding
immediately
from
your
Grace
,
whose
good
favours
this
Lord
(
I
protest
unto
your
Grace
)
hath
earnestly
desired
,
and
if
at
any
time
he
hath
straggled
aside
from
the
Prince's
desires
,
and
yours
,
it
was
merely
and
solely
because
he
thought
he
was
not
so
much
relied
upon
as
others
of
his
rank
.
He
promiseth
me
sometime
to
morrow
a
reasonable
answer
.
His
material
Objections
were
these
.
1.
QUantity
of
the
money
;
so
as
first
and
last
he
is
out
16000
l.
whereas
Cavendish
his
Countryman
and
neighbour
got
up
from
a
Gentleman
,
for
14000.
l.
I
answered
,
That
I
observed
your
Grace
never
got
by
any
of
these
bargains
,
but
that
in
this
compasse
of
a
year
or
two
,
your
favours
exceed
any
gratuity
presented
.
2.
Precedencie
before
Wallingford
,
and
especially
Vane
.
I
did
promise
(
for
your
service
)
to
dispute
the
latter
,
but
could
say
nothing
to
the
former
,
because
he
was
a
Viscount
,
and
his
far
ancienter
Baron
.
3.
Your
Grace's
favour
,
and
reflection
upon
himself
,
(
bred
up
in
the
experience
of
war
and
peace
,
)
and
upon
his
sons
,
all
of
them
well
bred
,
but
most
towards
the
War
.
I
did
answer
generally
,
that
upon
his
application
of
himself
towards
your
Grace
,
I
made
little
doubt
,
but
he
should
receive
good
satisfaction
in
those
expectances
.
4.
Times
of
payment
.
I
told
him
I
knew
he
would
demand
but
a
convenient
time
therein
,
and
that
I
knew
your
Grace
would
never
stand
upon
.
If
I
have
erred
in
any
of
these
addresses
,
I
pray
let
your
Steward
come
,
and
reform
me
therein
;
as
also
to
tell
me
,
whether
if
I
find
him
coming
forward
,
I
may
not
say
unto
him
,
That
your
Lordship
upon
a
former
motion
of
mine
,
was
willing
upon
the
next
change
of
the
Commission
for
the
Councel
of
the
War
,
to
adde
him
unto
the
number
.
I
propose
this
,
1.
Because
't
is
a
new
thing
.
2.
Because
he
desires
some
excuse
unto
the
World
,
by
reason
of
some
future
services
,
why
his
Majestie
should
receive
him
unto
this
honour
.
I
have
wearied
my self
,
and
by
this
time
(
which
doth
lesse
become
me
)
your
Grace
too
.
I
beseech
your
Grace
to
pardon
the
blottings
and
extravagancies
,
my
head
being
yet
but
meanly
settled
.
I
beseech
God
to
blesse
your
Grace
.
And
so
,
&c.
Yours
,
&c.
Postscript
.
MAy
it
please
your
Grace
,
this
Lord
hath
returned
his
answer
,
which
in
good
saith
seemeth
to
be
with
due
respect
unto
your
Grace
.
1.
That
although
the
place
was
offered
him
for
4000
l.
yet
because
the
Offer
proceeds
from
your
Grace
,
(
which
he
voweth
to
esteem
as
an
especial
favour
as
long
as
he
liveth
)
he
will
pay
to
whom
you
shall
assign
5000
l.
and
account
it
a
real
obligation
of
service
to
your
Grace
for
ever
,
if
you
shall
remit
him
the
other
thousand
pound
.
2.
That
for
the
time
,
with
humble
thanks
for
your
noble
favour
(
which
becometh
not
him
to
take
in
appointing
the
time
)
he
returns
it
to
your
Grace
to
nominate
two
daies
of
payment
,
as
your
Steward
,
or
the
person
assigned
shall
think
meet
and
fit
for
your
Graces
occasions
,
desiring
some
small
respite
for
the
former
,
but
as
little
as
the
party
please
afterwards
for
the
second
payment
:
for
his
Lordship
will
send
in
for
his
moneys
forthwith
.
And
he
will
give
his
bonds
,
or
(
which
I
hold
superfluous
from
so
sure
a
Card
)
his
Morgage
in
present
for
both
payments
.
3.
If
your
Grace
shall
make
him
your
servant
with
this
favour
so
nobly
condition'd
,
he
hopes
your
Grace
may
proceed
on
with
his
Patent
thus
forward
,
without
any
stay
for
any
other
Corrival
,
which
notwithstanding
he
humbly
refers
.
4.
But
desires
,
if
his
presentment
be
accepted
,
he
may
have
leave
by
me
to
render
his
thanks
unto
your
Grace
personally
sometime
to
morrow
.
And
so
I
leave
your
Grace
for
this
time
in
Gods
protection
.
And
rest
Yours
,
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
.
24.
December
,
1624.
My
most
Gratious
Lord
,
I
Most
humbly
beseech
your
Grace
for
Gods
sake
,
and
his
Churches
,
to
consider
of
this
motion
,
which
I
do
make
unto
your
Grace
,
concerning
the
Deanerie
of
York
now
vacant
,
the
Dean
being
struck
dead
suddenly
,
by
a
Letter
,
which
one
Dr.
Scot
procured
from
his
Majestie
,
to
be
his
Coadjutour
.
It
is
not
for
any
man
in
particular
;
but
against
Doctor
Scot
,
that
he
may
not
by
the
importunity
of
any
one
upon
your
Grace
be
promoted
to
this
place
,
being
the
sixth
,
or
seventh
place
of
preferment
Ecclesiastical
within
this
Kingdom
,
but
that
your
Grace
would
be
pleased
to
remove
Doctor
White
,
or
Doctor
Hall
,
or
whom
your
Grace
shall
please
,
unto
this
great
Deanery
,
and
bestow
the
lesser
Deanerie
(
far
above
his
merit
)
upon
him
.
For
these
Reasons
.
1.
I
know
that
he
hath
sold
away
all
his
Livings
which
he
hath
had
in
this
Church
,
and
hath
at
this
day
never
an
one
.
2.
I
am
credibly
informed
,
he
oweth
5000
l.
at
the
least
.
A
vast
summe
for
a
poor
Scholar
,
and
too
much
to
be
got
up
in
a
poor
Church
.
And
most
of
this
money
in
York
.
3.
I
know
he
is
a
great
Gamester
,
and
of
no
fitting
conversation
for
a
Church-man
;
but
of
very
mean
parts
,
either
of
Learning
,
or
government
.
4.
I
am
certified
at
this
time
,
that
he
is
a
man
often
overseen
in
drink
;
but
this
I
do
not
know
.
If
therefore
your
Grace
shall
be
pleased
,
upon
my
Lord
Mordant's
importunity
to
procure
him
any
Deanerie
,
I
do
not
doubt
but
his
Lordship
will
be
satisfied
,
and
that
Church
eternally
obliged
unto
you
for
that
Commutation
.
And
I
beseech
your
Grace
to
believe
him
,
that
is
no
way
interested
herein
,
that
it
concerns
your
Grace
very
much
in
credit
,
and
reputation
,
that
so
mean
a
man
(
amongst
such
a
choice
as
the
Church
of
England
doth
afford
,
)
be
not
by
your
favour
preferred
to
so
high
a
dignity
.
God
be
merciful
to
my
sins
,
as
I
have
no
end
herein
but
your
Honour
,
and
the
good
of
that
Church
,
and
therefore
I
recommend
no
particular
man
unto
your
Grace
,
but
do
rest
Yours
,
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
,
concerning
Dr.
Scott
,
4.
January
,
1624.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Humbly
beseech
you
to
interpret
favourably
,
what
I
said
unto
his
Majestie
or
his
Highnesse
,
as
intending
to
put
off
Dr.
Scott
from
this
place
.
And
no
way
(
God
be
my
witnesse
)
to
crosse
your
Grace
,
nor
to
hurt
Scot
,
who
might
have
been
otherwaies
sufficiently
provided
for
.
But
I
should
have
written
or
spoken
unto
your
Grace
?
so
I
did
in
this
Letter
enclosed
,
upon
Christmasse
Eve
.
But
I
confesse
I
durst
not
send
it
,
for
fear
of
offending
your
Grace
,
which
I
do
take
all
possible
diligence
to
avoid
.
But
,
I
spake
unto
the
King
,
and
Prince
?
I
did
so
;
but
with
this
caution
,
(
which
I
know
they
do
remember
,
)
that
if
your
Grace
would
not
upon
the
motion
exchange
Scot
to
some
other
preferment
,
I
did
not
hold
it
fit
to
presse
these
charges
against
him
,
but
would
do
my
endeavour
to
still
and
quiet
those
of
the
Church
of
York
,
who
(
I
confesse
unto
your
Grace
)
are
the
men
that
have
written
against
him
.
But
I
recommended
Dr.
White
,
and
another
to
the
Prince
,
and
Dr.
Warner
to
your
Grace
:
I
confesse
it
,
but
must
distinguish
the
times
,
and
the
manner
.
I
commended
Dr.
Warner
,
when
I
was
informed
Dr.
White
had
his
answer
,
and
denial
,
and
that
your
Grace
was
off
from
Dr.
Scot
,
and
did
desire
to
hear
from
me
,
what
Doctor
Warner
was
,
whom
I
recommended
onely
in
general
terms
upon
the
suit
of
another
.
What
I
said
of
him
,
I
believe
,
and
know
to
be
true
,
but
he
is
so
far
from
being
any
creature
of
mine
,
that
I
protest
before
the
Almighty
God
,
I
never
spake
one
word
with
the
man
to
this
very
hour
in
all
my
life
.
I
did
conceive
so
meanly
of
Doctor
Scot
,
that
no
worthy
man
in
the
Kingdom
should
have
failed
of
my
recommendations
in
this
particular
.
Now
I
know
your
Grace's
resolution
,
I
do
alter
my
opinion
,
and
humbly
crave
your
Grace's
pardon
for
my
meddling
therein
,
although
I
know
his
Highnesse
will
bear
me
witnesse
,
it
was
with
all
dutiful
respect
unto
your
Grace
.
I
shall
be
very
careful
of
giving
your
Grace
the
least
cause
of
jealousie
in
this
kind
again
.
And
whereas
I
had
put
a
poor
suit
in
your
Grace's
hands
about
the
helping
of
mypoor
fortunes
,
I
will
let
that
,
and
all
others
fall
,
and
desire
onely
to
be
accounted
Yours
,
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
,
2.
March
,
1624.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
THis
heavy
,
and
unexpected
accident
of
my
Lord
Stewards
death
,
makes
me
to
be
troublesome
unto
your
Grace
at
this
time
.
In
safety
and
discretion
,
I
might
very
easily
spare
this
labour
:
but
my
obligation
to
your
Grace
is
such
,
as
if
that
I
conceal
any
thing
,
which
but
my self
apprehends
fit
to
be
represented
to
your
Grace
,
whilest
I
affect
the
title
of
a
reserved
,
close
,
and
wise
,
I
may
lose
the
other
of
an
honest
man
,
which
I
more
esteem
.
Thus
much
by
way
of
preface
.
I
represent
this
office
of
a
Lord
Steward
,
as
a
place
to
be
either
accepted
of
by
your self
,
or
else
to
be
discontinued
(
as
for
many
years
towards
the
latter
end
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
the
beginning
of
our
Masters
raign
it
was
)
and
in
any
case
,
not
to
be
placed
upon
another
,
without
the
deliberation
of
some
few
years
at
the
least
.
Being
an
office
,
that
none
but
the
Kings
Kinsmen
,
or
Favorites
,
or
Counter-favourites
(
raised
up
of
purpose
to
ballance
the
great
one
)
have
anciently
possessed
:
I
could
desire
your
Grace
had
it
in
your
own
person
;
for
these
Reasons
.
1.
It
is
an
office
of
fair
,
and
very
competent
gettings
,
but
that
is
scarce
considerable
.
2.
It
keeps
you
in
all
changes
and
alterations
of
years
neer
the
King
,
and
gives
unto
you
all
the
opportunities
,
and
accesses
,
without
the
envie
of
a
favorite
.
I
beseech
your
Grace
pause
well
upon
this
,
and
call
to
mind
,
if
the
Duke
of
Richmond
was
not
in
this
case
.
3.
It
Gives
you
opportunities
to
gratifie
all
the
Court
,
great
and
small
,
Virtute
Officii
in
right
of
your
place
.
Which
is
a
thing
better
accepted
of
,
and
interpreted
,
then
a
courtesie
from
a
favorite
.
Because
in
this
you
are
a
dispenser
of
your
own
;
but
in
the
other
(
say
many
envious
men
,
)
of
the
Kings
goodnesse
,
which
would
flow
fast
enough
of
it self
,
but
that
it
is
restrained
to
this
Pipe
and
channel
onely
.
4.
There
must
be
one
day
an
end
of
this
attendance
as
a
Bed-chamber
man
,
but
I
hope
never
of
being
next
unto
the
King
,
as
a
great
Counceller
,
and
officer
,
and
above
all
others
,
which
you
cannot
be
,
but
by
this
office
.
The
Master
of
the
horse
is
but
a
Knights
place
at
the
most
,
and
the
Admirals
(
in
time
of
action
)
either
to
be
imployed
abroad
Personallie
,
or
to
live
at
home
in
that
ignominie
,
and
shame
,
as
your
Grace
will
never
endure
to
do
so
.
I
will
trouble
your
Grace
with
a
tale
of
Dante
the
first
Italian
Poet
of
note
.
Who
being
a
great
,
and
wealthie
man
in
Florence
,
and
his
opinion
demanded
,
who
should
be
sent
Embassador
to
the
Pope
,
made
this
answer
,
that
he
knew
not
who
Si
jo
vo
chista
,
Si
jo
sto
chi
va
.
If
I
go
,
I
know
not
who
shall
stay
at
home
;
if
I
stay
,
I
know
not
who
can
perform
this
imployment
.
Yet
your
Grace
staying
at
home
in
favour
,
and
greatnesse
with
his
Majestie
,
may
by
your
designs
and
directions
so
dispose
of
the
Admiral
,
as
to
injoy
the
glory
,
without
running
the
hazard
of
his
personal
imployment
.
My
Gracious
Lord
,
if
any
man
shall
put
you
in
hope
,
that
the
Admiralty
will
fill
your
Coffers
,
and
make
you
rich
,
call
upon
them
to
name
one
Admiral
that
ever
was
so
.
As
in
time
of
hostility
there
is
some
getting
,
so
are
there
hungry
and
insatiable
people
presently
to
devoure
the
same
.
God
made
man
to
live
upon
the
land
,
and
necessity
onely
drives
him
to
Sea
.
Yet
is
not
my
advice
absolutely
for
your
relinquishing
of
this
,
but
in
any
case
for
the
retaining
of
the
other
place
though
with
the
losse
of
the
Admiraltie
.
5.
I
beseech
your
Grace
observe
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
(
who
being
the
onely
favorite
in
Queen
Elizabeths
time
,
that
was
of
any
continuance
)
made
choice
of
this
place
onely
,
and
refused
the
Admiralty
two
several
times
,
as
being
an
occasion
,
either
to
withdraw
him
from
the
Court
,
or
to
leave
him
there
,
laden
with
ignominie
.
And
yet
being
Lord
Steward
,
wise
,
and
in
favour
,
he
wholly
commanded
the
Admiralty
,
and
made
it
ministerial
,
and
subordinary
to
his
directions
.
6.
Remember
,
that
this
office
is
fit
for
a
young
,
a
middle
,
and
an
old
man
to
injoy
,
and
so
is
not
any
other
that
I
know
about
his
Majesty
.
Now
God
almighty
having
given
you
favour
at
the
first
,
and
since
a
great
quantity
(
I
never
flattered
your
Grace
,
nor
do
now
)
of
wit
,
and
wise
experience
,
I
would
humbly
recommend
unto
your
Grace
this
opportunity
to
be
neerest
unto
the
King
in
your
young
,
your
middle
,
and
your
decreasing
age
,
that
is
to
be
on
earth
,
as
your
piety
will
one
day
make
you
in
heaven
,
an
everlasting
favorite
.
There
are
many
objections
,
which
your
Grace
may
make
,
but
if
I
find
any
inclination
in
your
Grace
to
lay
hold
upon
this
proposition
,
I
dare
undertake
to
answer
them
all
.
Your
Grace
may
leave
any
office
you
please
(
if
your
Grace
be
more
in
love
with
the
Admiraltie
,
then
I
think
you
have
cause
,
)
to
avoid
envie
.
But
my
final
conclusion
is
this
,
to
desire
your
Grace
most
humbly
to
put
no
other
Lord
into
this
office
,
without
just
,
and
mature
deliberation
.
And
to
pardon
this
boldnesse
,
and
haste
,
which
makes
me
to
write
so
weakly
in
a
theame
,
that
I
perswade
my self
I
could
maintaine
very
valiantly
;
I
have
no
other
copie
of
this
Letter
,
and
I
pray
God
your
Grace
be
able
to
read
this
.
I
send
your
Grace
a
Letter
delivered
unto
me
from
Conde
Gondomar
,
and
dated
either
at
Madrid
,
or
(
as
I
observe
it
was
written
first
,
)
at
London
.
There
is
no
great
matter
at
whither
of
the
places
it
was
invented
.
I
humbly
beseech
your
Grace
to
send
by
this
bearer
the
resolution
for
the
Parliament
.
And
do
rest
Yours
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
about
Sr.
Robert
Howard
.
11
March
1624.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
SIr
Robert
Howard
appeared
yesterdy
,
and
continues
obstinate
in
his
refusal
to
swear
.
When
we
came
to
examin
the
commission
for
our
power
to
fine
him
for
this
obstinacie
,
we
found
that
Sir
Edward
Cook
,
(
foreseeing
out
of
a
prophetical
,
how
near
it
might
concern
a
Grandchild
of
his
own
day
)
hath
expunged
this
clause
(
by
the
help
of
the
Earle
of
Salisburie
,
)
out
of
the
commission
,
and
left
us
nothing
but
the
rustie
sword
of
the
church
,
excommunication
,
to
vindicate
the
authority
of
this
Court.
We
have
given
him
day
until
Saturdy
next
,
either
to
conform
,
or
to
be
excommunicated
.
She
hath
answered
wittilie
,
and
cunningly
,
but
yet
sufficient
for
the
Conisance
of
the
Court.
Confesseth
a
fame
of
incontinencie
against
her
,
and
Howard
,
but
sayeth
it
was
raised
by
her
Husbands
kindred
.
I
do
not
doubt
but
the
businesse
will
go
on
well
,
but
(
peradventure
)
more
slowly
,
if
Howard
continue
refractory
,
for
want
of
this
power
to
fine
,
and
amerce
him
.
I
beseech
your
Grace
,
either
to
procure
me
the
favour
to
come
,
or
to
excuse
my
not
seeing
his
Majestie
in
this
time
of
his
indisposition
,
which
I
hear
still
continueth
.
I
beseech
Almighty
God
(
as
in
eternal
duty
I
am
bound
)
presently
to
ease
him
,
and
restore
him
to
his
perfect
health
Mr.
Packers
being
away
makes
me
unmannerly
.
I
am
humbly
to
desire
your
Grace
to
be
pleased
to
move
his
Majestie
(
at
your
first
opportunity
)
to
sign
this
Commission
,
for
the
proroguing
of
the
Parliament
,
and
to
read
unto
his
Majestie
this
paper
of
names
here
inclosed
,
(
which
his
Majestie
is
not
to
sign
,
)
knowing
his
pleasure
,
whether
he
alloweth
of
them
for
Commissioners
for
the
last
subside
of
the
Lords
.
I
have
added
to
the
former
the
Earl
of
Montgomerie
according
to
your
Graces
direction
,
whom
God
almighty
ever
preserve
.
It
is
the
prayer
of
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
13.
March
.
1624.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
FOr
your
Brothers
businesse
,
this
is
all
I
have
to
acquaint
your
Grace
with
.
Sir
Robert
Howard
appeared
yesterday
at
Lambeth
,
pretended
want
of
Councel
,
(
the
Doctors
being
out
of
town
)
desired
respite
until
to
morrow
,
and
had
it
granted
by
my
Lords
Grace
.
Most
men
think
he
will
not
take
his
oath
at
all
;
I
do
incline
to
the
contrary
opinion
,
because
(
to
my
knowledge
)
he
hath
sent
far
,
and
near
for
the
most
able
Doctors
in
the
Kingdom
to
be
feed
for
him
,
which
were
great
follie
if
he
intended
not
to
answer
.
He
is
extreamly
commended
for
his
closenesse
and
secresie
by
the
major
part
of
our
auditors
,
(
the
Hee
and
Shee
good
fellowes
of
the
town
,
)
and
though
he
refuseth
to
be
a
Confessor
,
yet
is
sure
to
die
a
Martyr
,
and
most
of
the
Ladies
in
town
will
offer
at
his
shryne
.
The
Lady
Hatton
some
nine
dayes
since
,
was
at
Stoke
,
with
the
good
Knight
her
Husband
for
some
counsel
in
this
particular
.
But
he
refused
to
meddle
therewithal
,
and
dismist
her
Ladiship
,
when
she
had
stayed
with
him
very
lovingly
half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
.
The
cause
of
my
troubling
your
Grace
is
this
.
The
French
Embassador
is
fired
with
some
complaints
of
our
Recusants
,
who
(
I
verily
believe
)
work
upon
him
purposely
,
finding
him
to
be
of
a
combustible
disposition
.
To
morrow
he
is
resolved
to
come
upon
you
,
and
our
Master
with
Complaints
,
for
lack
of
performances
to
the
Papists
.
And
because
I
would
furnish
your
Grace
with
as
much
answer
,
as
I
am
acquainted
with
,
(
nothing
doubting
but
your
Grace
is
otherwaies
better
provided
,
)
I
make
bold
to
present
your
Grace
with
these
particulars
.
1.
With
a
Letter
from
my
Lord
Archbishop
of
York
in
answer
to
another
of
mine
;
which
shews
how
really
his
Majesties
promise
hath
been
in
that
kind
performed
.
I
beseech
your
Grace
to
keep
it
safe
in
your
pocket
,
until
I
shall
have
the
honour
to
wait
upon
your
Grace
,
when
you
have
made
use
of
the
same
.
2.
If
your
Grace
shall
hear
him
complain
of
the
Judges
in
their
charges
,
and
of
their
receiving
of
Indictments
;
your
Grace
may
answer
,
That
those
charges
are
but
orations
of
Course
,
opening
all
the
penal
Lawes
,
and
the
Indictments
being
presented
by
the
Country
,
cannot
be
refused
by
the
Judges
.
But
the
Judges
are
ordered
to
execute
nothing
actually
against
the
Recusants
,
nor
will
they
do
it
,
during
the
negotiation
.
3.
Your
Grace
may
put
him
in
mind
,
that
my
Lord
Keeper
doth
every
day
,
when
his
,
(
the
Lord
Embassadours
)
Secretary
calls
upon
him
,
grant
forth
Writs
to
remove
all
the
persons
indicted
in
the
Country
into
the
Kings
Bench
,
out
of
the
power
and
reaches
of
the
Justices
of
the
Peace
.
And
that
being
there
,
the
King
may
,
and
doth
release
them
at
his
pleasure
.
4.
That
the
Spanish
Embassadour
never
had
,
nor
desired
more
then
these
favours
.
5.
That
you
are
informed
,
that
Copies
of
Letters
written
from
the
King
to
both
the
Archbishops
are
spread
abroad
in
Staffordshire
,
to
his
Majesties
disadvantage
(
for
so
it
is
)
and
that
thereby
my
Lord
Embassadour
may
perceive
the
bent
of
the
English
Catholiques
,
which
is
not
to
procure
ease
and
quietnesse
to
themselves
,
but
Scandals
to
their
neighbouring
Protestants
,
and
discontentments
against
the
King
and
State
.
I
humbly
crave
your
Graces
pardon
for
this
boldnesse
,
and
tediousnesse
,
and
with
my
hearty
prayers
for
your
health
,
do
rest
yours
,
&c.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Duke
,
22.
March
,
1624.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Send
your
Grace
here
inclosed
,
the
Kings
Commission
,
and
the
Prince's
Proxie
,
not
fairly
written
,
(
which
the
Embassadours
upon
the
place
may
procure
in
a
frech
hand
,
)
but
yet
legibly
,
and
passably
.
The
Prince's
Proxie
refers
the
manner
unto
the
articles
,
and
particularly
to
the
second
,
third
,
and
fourth
Section
of
those
Articles
;
which
gives
me
occasion
to
begg
of
your
Grace
pardon
,
to
desire
your
Grace
to
think
seriously
upon
the
third
Section
,
to
advise
with
the
Prince
,
and
to
give
Mr.
Packer
charge
to
inform
your
Grace
punctually
what
he
knoweth
,
and
may
inform
himself
concerning
those
particulars
.
That
is
,
How
the
Queen
Margaret
of
France
was
married
to
Henry
the
fourth
,
and
how
Madam
his
sister
was
married
to
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
.
For
although
they
are
both
made
alike
in
the
article
,
yet
surely
they
were
not
married
after
the
same
fashion
.
For
the
Dutchesse
of
Barr
was
married
in
a
closet
,
without
a
Masse
,
by
words
onely
of
the
Present
tense
,
as
I
believe
,
I
have
read
in
the
Historie
of
Thuanus
.
A
favour
,
which
will
hardly
be
granted
to
your
Grace
.
And
how
Queen
Margaret
was
married
,
my
Lords
the
Embassadours
will
soon
learn
,
if
your
Grace
will
be
pleased
to
write
unto
them
.
I
hold
it
(
in
a
manner
)
necessary
,
that
your
Grace
do
carrie
over
with
you
in
your
company
one
Civilian
to
put
your
Grace
in
mind
of
the
formalities
required
;
and
if
your
Grace
be
of
that
mind
,
your
own
Doctor
,
Dr.
Reeves
is
as
fit
as
any
man
else
,
who
is
a
good
Scholar
,
and
speaks
that
language
.
Your
Grace
hath
revived
my
Lord
of
Clare
,
sithence
I
spake
with
your
Grace
.
And
I
beseech
your
Grace
to
follow
that
resolution
,
and
to
let
Mr.
Packer
draw
up
a
warrant
of
3.
or
4.
lines
signed
by
the
King
to
me
to
place
him
with
the
rest
of
the
Councel
of
War
.
It
will
be
an
occasion
to
take
up
more
of
that
time
,
which
he
now
spends
with
the
Lady
Hatton
.
For
now
I
am
resolved
,
that
I
was
of
the
right
in
my
conjecture
to
your
Grace
,
that
his
Lordship
had
utterly
refused
my
Lady
Purbecks
cause
(
of
the
which
the
very
common
people
begin
to
be
ashamed
)
but
is
deeply
ingaged
against
my
Lady
of
Richmond
,
Dutchesse
of
Richmond
.
in
the
businesse
of
that
famous
(
or
rather
notorious
)
foeminine
Contract
,
and
bargain
,
of
sixteen
hundred
pounds
by
the
year
for
a
house
to
sleep
in
.
When
your
Grace
shall
draw
up
your
Instructions
,
you
will
be
pleased
to
use
the
words
,
To
Contract
,
Espouse
and
marrie
Our
Welbeloved
Son
,
&c.
because
they
do
in
those
parts
contract
alwaies
before
marriage
.
And
your
Grace
will
be
pleased
to
expresse
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
that
this
is
to
be
done
by
your self
,
and
no
other
:
Because
although
the
two
Earls
upon
the
place
,
have
some
such
general
words
in
their
Commission
,
yet
your
Grace
only
is
named
in
the
Prince's
Proxie
,
and
now
solely
imployed
by
the
King
to
that
purpose
.
Although
I
conceived
this
restraint
to
be
fitter
a
great
deal
for
the
instructions
,
then
the
Commission
.
I
am
extream
sorry
to
hear
what
a
grievous
fit
his
Majestie
had
this
last
night
.
But
I
hope
it
is
a
farewel
of
the
Agues
,
and
I
pray
God
it
be
the
last
fit
.
And
now
am
an
humble
suitor
again
,
that
I
may
come
and
look
upon
his
Majestie
,
resolved
to
say
nothing
,
but
that
which
I
will
never
cease
to
say
,
God
blesse
him
.
If
your
Grace
holds
it
inconvenient
,
I
beseech
your
Grace
to
excuse
me
,
and
to
account
me
as
I
will
ever
be
found
,
Yours
,
&c.
The
Bishop
of
Lincoln
to
the
Duke
,
7th
.
of
January
,
1625.
Most
Gratious
Lord
,
BEing
come
hither
,
according
unto
the
dutie
of
my
place
,
to
do
my
best
service
for
the
preparation
to
the
Coronation
,
and
to
wait
upon
his
Majestie
for
his
Royal
pleasure
and
direction
therein
;
I
do
most
humbly
beseech
your
Grace
,
to
crown
so
many
of
your
Grace's
former
favours
,
and
to
revive
a
Creature
of
your
own
,
struck
dead
onely
with
your
displeasure
,
(
but
no
other
discontentment
in
the
universal
world
,
)
by
bringing
of
me
to
kisse
his
Majesties
hand
,
with
whom
I
took
leave
,
in
no
disfavour
at
all
.
I
was
never
hitherto
brought
into
the
presence
of
a
King
,
by
any
Saint
,
besides
your self
:
Turn
me
not
over
(
most
noble
Lord
)
to
offer
my
prayers
at
new
Altars
.
If
I
were
guiltie
of
any
unworthy
unfaithfulnesse
for
the
time
past
,
or
not
guiltie
of
a
resolution
to
do
your
Grace
all
service
for
the
time
to
come
,
all
considerations
under
Heaven
could
not
force
me
to
beg
it
so
earnestly
,
or
to
professe
my self
,
as
I
do
before
God
,
and
you
,
Your
Grace's
most
humble
,
affectionate
,
and
devoted
servant
,
Jo.
Lincoln
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincoln
to
his
Majestie
.
Most
Mighty
,
and
dread
Soveraign
,
I
Have
now
these
four
moneths
,
by
the
strength
of
those
gracious
speeches
your
Majestie
used
,
(
when
I
took
my
leave
of
your
Majestie
at
Salisbury
,
)
and
the
conscience
of
mine
own
innocencie
from
having
ever
wilfully
or
malitiously
offended
your
Majestie
,
comforted
my self
in
these
great
afflictions
;
to
be
thus
injoyned
from
your
Majesties
presence
(
the
onely
heaven
wherein
my
soul
delighted
,
)
having
submitted
my self
(
I
hope
dutifully
,
and
patiently
)
to
the
discharge
from
that
great
Office
(
for
the
execution
whereof
I
was
altogether
unworthy
;
)
My
required
absence
from
the
Councel
Table
;
my
sequestration
from
attending
your
Majesties
Coronation
:
And
your
Majesties
favourable
pleasure
(
for
so
I
do
esteem
that
,
)
to
spare
my
presence
at
this
next
Parliament
.
And
I
trust
in
God
I
shall
most
readily
obey
any
other
Command
,
that
bears
the
image
and
superscription
of
your
Majestie
,
without
any
desire
of
searching
after
the
hand
that
helps
to
presse
and
ingrave
it
.
Yet
because
I
suffer
in
some
more
particulars
then
peradventure
is
explicitely
known
to
your
Majestie
:
And
that
I
have
no
friend
lest
about
your
Majestie
,
that
dares
for
fear
of
displeasure
relate
unto
your
Majestie
my
griefs
,
and
necessities
,
I
humbly
crave
your
gratious
Pardon
to
make
some
two
representations
,
and
some
few
Petitions
unto
your
most
excellent
Maiestie
.
First
,
I
humbly
shew
unto
your
Majestie
,
that
besides
my
former
Calamities
,
I
am
not
paid
that
part
of
my
Pension
,
which
should
pay
the
Creditors
,
who
lent
me
money
to
buy
the
same
;
notwithstanding
your
Majestie
hath
been
gratiously
pleased
to
order
otherwise
.
Secondly
,
I
have
not
yet
received
my
Writ
of
Summons
unto
the
Parliament
(
denied
to
no
Prisoners
,
or
condemned
Peers
in
the
late
raign
of
your
blessed
Father
,
)
that
I
might
accordingly
make
my
Proxie
,
the
which
I
cannot
do
,
the
Writ
not
received
;
nor
can
I
my self
go
into
the
Countrie
,
as
I
had
done
long
ere
this
,
had
not
the
expectation
of
this
Writ
,
together
with
the
special
service
of
my
Lord
Duke
,
and
no
other
occasion
whatsoever
detained
me
.
These
two
particulars
I
present
with
all
submission
unto
your
Majestie
,
and
shall
rest
satisfied
with
what
royal
resolution
your
Majestie
shall
make
therein
.
These
petitions
that
follow
I
must
earnestly
beg
at
your
Majesties
hands
,
and
for
Gods
sake
,
and
your
blessed
Fathers
sake
,
whose
Creature
,
and
most
painful
servant
I
was
.
First
,
that
your
Majestie
would
be
pleased
to
mitigate
,
and
allay
the
causelesse
displeasure
of
my
Lord
Duke
against
me
;
who
is
so
little
satisfied
with
any
thing
I
can
do
,
or
suffer
,
that
I
have
no
means
left
to
appease
his
anger
,
but
my
prayers
to
God
,
and
your
Sacred
Majestie
.
Secondly
,
I
beseech
your
Majestie
for
Christ
Jesus
sake
not
to
believe
newes
,
or
accusations
against
me
concerning
my
carriage
past
,
present
,
or
to
come
,
whilest
I
stand
thus
injoyned
from
your
Royal
presence
,
before
you
shall
have
heard
my
answer
,
and
defence
unto
the
particulars
.
Those
that
inform
your
Majestie
may
(
God
he
knoweth
)
be
oftentimes
mis-informed
.
My
last
supplication
unto
your
Majestie
is
,
That
in
my
absence
this
Parliament
,
no
use
may
be
made
of
your
sacred
name
to
wound
the
reputation
of
a
poor
Bishop
,
who
besides
his
Religion
and
Dutie
to
that
Divine
Character
you
now
bear
,
hath
ever
affectionately
honoured
your
very
Person
above
all
the
objects
in
this
world
,
as
he
desires
the
salvation
of
the
world
to
come
.
But
I
crave
no
protection
against
any
other
accuser
,
or
accusation
whatsoever
.
So
shall
I
never
cease
to
pray
to
the
Almighty
God
to
make
your
Majestie
the
Happiest
and
Greatest
King
,
that
ever
was
Crowned
,
and
Anointed
:
which
shall
be
the
continual
orisons
of
Your
Majesties
most
dutiful
and
most
humble
Vassal
,
Jo.
Lincoln
.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Lord
Viscount
Anan
.
17.
Septemb.
1622.
Right
Honourable
,
I
Owe
more
service
to
that
true
love
,
and
former
acquaintance
,
which
your
Lordship
hath
been
pleased
to
afford
me
,
now
these
full
ten
yeares
,
then
to
be
sparing
,
or
reserved
in
satisfying
your
Lordship
about
any
doubt
whatsoever
,
the
resolution
whereof
shall
lie
in
my
power
.
Concerning
that
offence
,
taken
by
many
people
,
both
on
this
side
the
borders
and
in
Scotland
,
from
that
Clemencie
which
his
Majestie
was
pleased
to
extend
to
the
imprisoned
Lay-Recusants
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
my
Letter
written
unto
the
Justices
for
the
reigling
of
the
same
,
which
your
Lordship
did
intimate
unto
me
yesterday
at
Mr.
Henry
Gibbs
his
house
,
out
of
some
newes
received
from
a
Peer
of
Scotland
.
This
is
the
plainest
return
I
can
make
unto
your
Lordship
.
In
the
general
,
as
the
Sun
in
the
firmament
appears
unto
us
no
bigger
then
a
Platter
,
and
the
Stars
but
as
so
many
nails
in
the
pummel
of
a
saddle
,
because
of
the
Elongement
and
disproportion
between
our
eyes
,
and
the
object
;
so
is
there
such
an
unmeasurable
distance
betwixt
the
deep
resolution
of
a
Prince
,
and
the
shallow
apprehension
of
common
and
ordinary
people
,
that
as
they
will
be
ever
judging
and
censuring
,
so
must
they
be
obnoxious
to
errour
and
mistaking
.
Particularly
,
for
as
much
as
concerns
my self
,
I
must
leave
my
former
life
,
my
profession
,
my
continuall
preaching
,
my
writing
,
(
which
is
instant
in
the
hands
of
many
,
)
my
private
indeavours
about
some
great
persons
,
and
the
whole
bent
of
my
actions
,
(
which
in
the
place
I
live
in
cannot
be
concealed
,
to
testifie
unto
the
world
,
what
favour
I
am
likely
to
importune
for
the
Papists
in
their
religion
.
For
the
King
my
Master
,
I
will
tell
you
a
storie
out
of
Velleius
Paterculus
.
A
Surveyor
bragging
to
M.
Livius
Drusus
,
that
he
would
so
contrive
his
house
Vt
Libera
à
conspectu
immunis
ab
omnibus
arbitris
esset
,
that
it
should
stand
removed
out
of
sight
,
and
be
past
all
danger
of
peeping
,
or
Eves-dropping
;
was
answered
again
by
Drusus
,
Tu
vero
,
si
quid
in
te
artis
est
ita
compone
domum
mean
,
ut
quicquid
agam
ab
omnibus
Conspici
possit
,
Nay
my
good
friend
,
if
you
have
any
devices
in
your
head
,
contrive
my
house
after
such
a
manner
,
that
all
the
world
may
see
what
I
do
therein
.
So
if
I
should
indeavour
to
flourish
up
some
artificial
Vault
,
to
hide
and
conceal
the
intentions
of
his
Majestie
,
I
know
I
should
receive
the
same
thanks
,
that
the
Surveyor
did
from
Drusus
.
I
was
not
called
to
Councel
by
his
royal
Majestie
,
when
the
resolution
of
this
Clemencie
to
the
Lay-Recusants
was
first
concluded
:
But
if
I
had
been
asked
my
opinion
,
I
should
have
advised
it
without
the
least
haesitation
.
His
Majestie
was
so
Popishly
addicted
at
this
time
,
that
(
to
the
incredible
exhaustments
of
this
Treasurie
)
he
was
a
most
zealous
interceder
for
some
ease
and
refreshment
to
all
the
Protestants
in
Europe
,
his
own
Dominions
,
and
Denmarks
onely
excepted
.
Those
of
Swithland
(
having
lately
provoked
the
Pole
)
had
no
other
hope
of
peace
;
those
of
France
of
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
;
those
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
adjoyning
Countries
of
the
least
connivencie
to
say
their
prayers
,
then
by
the
earnest
mediation
of
our
gracious
Master
.
And
advised
by
the
late
Assembly
of
Parliament
to
insist
a
while
longer
in
this
milkie
way
of
intercession
,
and
Treatie
.
What
a
preposterous
argument
would
this
have
been
to
desire
those
mighty
Princes
(
armed
,
and
victorious
)
to
grant
some
liberty
,
and
clemencie
to
the
Protestants
,
because
himself
did
now
imprison
,
and
execute
the
rigour
of
his
lawes
against
the
Roman
Catholiques
.
I
must
deal
plainely
with
your
Lordship
.
Our
viperous
countrymen
the
English
Jesuits
in
France
to
frustrate
these
Pious
endeavours
of
his
Majesties
,
had
many
months
before
this
favour
granted
,
retorted
that
argument
upon
us
,
by
writing
a
most
malitious
book
(
which
I
have
seen
,
and
read
over
)
to
the
French
King
,
inciting
him
,
and
the
three
Estates
,
to
put
all
those
statutes
in
execution
against
the
Protestants
in
those
parts
,
which
are
here
enacted
,
and
(
as
they
falsely
informed
)
severally
executed
upon
the
Papists
.
I
would
therefore
see
the
most
subtile
State-monger
in
the
world
chalk
out
a
way
for
his
Majestie
to
mediate
for
Grace
,
and
favour
for
the
Protestants
,
by
executing
at
this
time
the
severity
of
the
Lawes
upon
the
Papists
.
And
that
this
favour
should
mount
to
a
Toleration
,
is
a
most
dull
,
(
and
yet
a
most
divelish
)
misconstruction
.
A
Toleration
looks
forward
,
to
the
time
to
come
:
This
favour
backward
onely
,
to
the
offences
past
.
If
any
Papist
now
set
at
liberty
shall
offend
the
lawes
again
,
the
Justices
may
,
(
nay
must
)
recommit
him
,
and
leave
favour
and
mercy
to
the
King
,
to
whom
onely
it
properly
belongeth
.
Nay
let
those
2.
writs
directed
to
the
Judges
,
be
as
diligently
perused
by
those
rash
Censures
as
they
were
by
those
grave
,
and
learned
,
to
whom
his
Majestie
referred
the
penning
of
the
,
same
and
they
shall
find
,
that
these
Papists
are
no
other-otherwise
out
of
prison
,
then
with
their
shackles
about
their
heels
,
sufficient
sureties
,
and
good
recognisances
to
present
themselves
again
at
the
next
assises
.
As
therefore
that
Lacedemonian
posed
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
,
by
asking
his
opinion
of
the
bird
which
he
grasped
in
his
hand
,
whether
he
were
alive
,
or
dead
,
so
it
is
a
matter
yet
controversed
,
and
undecided
,
whether
those
Papists
(
closed
up
,
and
grasped
in
the
hands
of
the
law
)
be
still
in
prison
,
or
at
libertie
.
Their
own
demeanours
,
and
the
successe
of
his
Majesties
negotiations
,
are
Oracles
that
must
deside
the
same
.
If
the
Lay-papists
do
wax
insolent
with
this
mercy
,
insulting
upon
the
Protestants
,
and
translating
this
favour
from
the
person
to
the
cause
,
I
am
verily
of
opinion
his
Majestie
will
remand
them
to
their
former
state
,
and
condition
,
and
renew
his
writ
no
more
.
But
if
they
shall
use
these
graces
modestly
,
by
admitting
Conference
with
learned
Preachers
,
demeaning
themselves
neighbourly
and
peaceably
,
praying
for
his
Majestie
,
and
the
prosperous
successe
of
his
pious
endeavours
,
and
relieving
him
bountifully
(
which
they
are
as
well
able
to
do
as
any
of
his
Subjects
,
)
if
he
shall
be
forced
and
constrained
to
take
his
sword
in
hand
,
then
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
our
Master
is
a
Prince
,
that
hath
(
as
one
said
)
plus
humanitatis
penè
quam
hominis
,
and
will
at
that
time
leave
to
be
merciful
,
when
he
leaves
to
be
himself
.
In
the
mean
while
,
this
argument
fetcht
from
the
Devils
topicks
,
which
concludes
a
Concreto
ad
abstractum
from
a
favour
done
to
the
English
Papists
,
that
the
King
favoureth
the
Romish
Religion
is
such
a
composition
of
follie
,
and
malice
,
as
is
little
deserved
by
that
gracious
Prince
,
who
by
word
,
writing
,
exercise
of
Religion
,
acts
of
Parliament
,
late
directions
for
catechizing
,
and
preaching
,
and
all
professions
,
and
endeavours
in
the
world
hath
demonstrated
himself
so
resolved
a
Protestant
.
God
by
his
holy
Spirit
open
the
eyes
of
the
people
,
that
these
aierie
representations
of
ungrounded
fancies
set
aside
,
they
may
clearly
discern
,
and
see
how
by
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
and
the
wisdom
of
their
King
,
this
Island
of
all
the
Countries
in
Europe
is
the
sole
nest
of
peace
and
true
Religion
,
and
the
inhabitants
thereof
unhappie
onely
in
this
one
thing
,
that
they
never
look
up
to
heaven
to
give
God
thanks
for
so
great
a
happinesse
.
Lastly
,
for
mine
own
Letter
to
the
Judges
,
(
which
did
onely
declare
,
not
operate
the
favour
,
)
it
was
either
much
mis-penned
,
or
much
misconstrued
.
It
recited
four
kinds
of
recusancies
onely
capable
of
his
Majesties
clemencie
not
so
much
to
include
these
,
as
to
exclude
many
other
crimes
bearing
amongst
the
Papists
the
name
of
Recusancies
,
as
using
the
function
of
a
Romish
Priest
,
seducing
the
Kings
liege
people
from
the
Religion
established
,
scandalizing
and
aspersing
our
King
,
Church
,
State
,
or
present
Government
.
All
which
offences
(
being
outward
practises
,
and
no
secret
motions
of
the
conscience
,
)
are
adjudged
by
the
Lawes
of
England
to
be
merely
civil
,
and
political
,
and
excluded
by
my
Letter
from
the
benefit
of
those
Writs
,
which
the
bearer
was
imployed
to
deliver
unto
the
Judges
.
And
thus
I
have
given
your
Lordship
a
plain
account
of
the
carriage
of
this
businesse
,
and
that
the
more
suddenly
,
that
your
Lordship
might
perceive
it
is
not
Aurea
Fabula
,
or
prepared
tale
,
but
a
bare
Narration
,
which
I
have
sent
unto
your
Lordship
.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
let
his
Majestie
know
,
that
the
Letters
to
the
Justices
of
Peace
concerning
those
four
heads
recommended
by
his
Majestie
,
shall
be
sent
away
as
fast
as
they
can
be
exscribed
.
I
will
trouble
your
Lordship
no
more
at
this
time
,
but
shall
rest
ever
Your
Lordships
servant
and
true
friend
,
Jo.
Lincoln
.
C.
S.
The
Bishop
of
Menevensis
to
the
Duke
:
Dr.
Laud.
My
most
Gratious
Lord
,
I
May
not
be
absent
,
and
not
write
.
And
since
your
Grace
is
pleased
with
the
trouble
,
I
must
professe
my self
much
content
with
the
performance
of
the
dutie
.
I
am
not
unmindful
of
the
last
businesse
your
Grace
committed
to
me
,
but
I
have
as
yet
done
the
lesse
in
it
,
because
I
fell
into
a
relaps
of
my
infirmitie
,
but
I
thank
God
I
am
once
more
free
,
if
I
can
look
better
to
my self
,
as
I
hope
I
shall
.
My
Lord
,
I
must
become
an
humble
suitor
to
your
Grace
.
I
hear
by
good
hand
that
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
intends
shortly
to
renew
the
High
Commission
.
Now
I
am
to
acquaint
your
Grace
,
that
there
is
never
a
Bishop
that
lives
about
London
left
out
of
the
Commission
but
my self
,
and
many
that
live
quite
absent
are
in
,
and
many
inferiours
to
Bishops
.
The
Commission
is
a
place
of
great
experience
for
any
man
,
that
is
a
Governour
in
the
Church
.
And
since
by
his
Majesties
gratious
goodnesse
,
and
your
Grace's
sole
procurement
,
I
am
made
a
Governour
,
I
would
be
loath
to
be
excluded
from
that
which
might
give
me
experience
,
and
so
enable
me
to
perform
my
dutie
.
I
am
sure
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
will
leave
me
out
,
as
hitherto
he
hath
done
,
if
his
Majestie
be
not
pleased
to
Command
that
I
shall
be
in
.
This
I
submit
to
your
Grace
,
but
humbly
desire
even
against
my
own
ease
and
quiet
,
that
I
may
not
be
deprived
of
that
experience
which
is
necessary
for
my
place
.
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
Grace
to
pardon
this
boldnesse
,
and
to
know
,
that
in
my
daily
prayers
for
your
Grace's
happinesse
,
I
shall
ever
rest
Novemb.
18.
1624.
Your
Grace's
most
devoted
and
affectionate
servant
,
Guil.
Menevensis
.
The
Bishop
of
Menevensis
to
the
Duke
:
Dr.
Laud.
My
most
Gracious
Lord
,
I
Am
heartily
glad
to
hear
your
Lordship
is
so
well
returned
,
and
so
happily
as
to
meet
so
great
joy
.
God
hath
among
many
others
his
great
blessings
(
and
I
know
your
Grace
so
esteems
them
)
sent
you
now
this
extraordinarie
one
,
a
son
to
inherit
his
fathers
honours
,
and
the
rest
of
Gods
blessings
upon
both
.
So
soon
as
I
came
to
any
end
of
my
journey
,
I
met
the
happie
news
of
Gods
blessing
upon
your
Grace
,
and
it
seasoned
all
the
hard
journey
I
have
had
out
of
Wales
through
the
Snow
.
When
I
had
rested
my self
a
little
at
my
friend's
house
in
the
Forrest
(
Mr.
Windebank
a
servant
of
your
Grace's
,
whom
I
made
bold
to
make
known
to
your
Honour
)
I
came
to
Windsor
in
hope
to
have
been
so
happie
,
as
to
meet
your
Grace
at
the
great
solemnitie
:
but
when
I
came
,
I
found
that
which
I
suspected
,
that
your
Grace's
greater
joy
would
carrie
you
farther
.
Which
journey
,
and
the
cause
,
and
the
end
of
it
,
I
heartily
wish
,
and
pray
may
be
full
of
joy
,
and
all
contentment
to
your
Grace
.
I
made
bold
to
trouble
your
Grace
with
a
Letter
or
two
out
of
Wales
,
which
I
hope
Mr.
Windebank
took
the
best
care
he
could
to
see
delivered
.
I
have
no
means
to
do
your
Grace
any
service
,
but
by
my
prayers
,
and
they
do
daily
attend
,
and
shall
ever
,
while
I
breathe
to
utter
them
.
I
hope
though
I
have
missed
this
opportunitie
,
yet
I
shall
be
so
happie
as
to
see
,
and
wait
upon
your
Grace
at
London
.
In
the
mean
time
,
and
ever
,
I
leave
your
Grace
,
and
all
your
home-blessings
to
the
protection
of
the
Almightie
,
and
shall
ever
be
found
Windsor
,
13.
Decemb.
1625.
Your
Graces
most
devoted
and
affectionate
servant
,
Guil.
Meneven
.
Doctor
Mountague
Bishop
of
Chichester
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
YOur
Highnesse
vouchsafed
at
Windsor
to
let
me
understand
,
that
his
Majestie
my
gracious
Master
and
Soveraign
,
had
taken
me
off
from
that
trouble
and
vexation
,
which
by
some
mens
procurement
,
I
was
put
unto
in
the
House
of
Commons
.
They
as
I
understand
,
think
not
so
,
but
intend
to
proceed
against
me
so
far
as
they
can
,
as
having
returned
his
Majestie
no
other
answer
,
but
that
I
was
freed
from
imprisonment
.
It
is
true
,
that
besides
20
l.
which
the
Scrieant
had
of
me
by
exaction
for
fees
,
they
bound
me
unto
him
in
a
bond
of
2000
l.
to
appear
before
them
,
the
first
day
of
the
next
Sessions
.
I
beseech
your
Grace
,
that
as
you
have
been
pleased
to
tie
me
unto
your
excellent
not
onely
self
,
but
also
most
honourable
Sister
in
that
bond
of
obligation
,
as
never
was
poor
Scholar
to
such
Worthies
;
so
you
would
be
pleased
to
let
his
Majestie
understand
the
case
,
that
by
your
means
I
may
be
absolutely
discharged
,
with
the
redeliverie
of
my
bond
from
them
,
whom
I
never
offended
,
who
(
under
correction
)
have
nothing
to
do
with
me
;
and
as
his
Majesties
servant
be
left
unto
himself
,
especially
for
that
which
was
authorised
by
himself
,
and
commanded
by
his
Father
,
my
late
Master
of
ever
blessed
memorie
.
If
his
Majestie
will
be
pleased
to
call
for
their
accusations
against
me
,
if
I
do
not
really
and
thoroughly
answer
whatsoever
is
,
or
can
be
imputed
to
me
out
of
my
books
,
I
will
no
further
desire
favour
and
protection
of
his
Majestie
,
and
your
Gracious
self
,
but
be
willingly
left
unto
my
enemies
.
I
must
crave
pardon
for
presuming
thus
to
trouble
your
Grace
,
the
rather
because
through
a
grievous
affliction
of
the
Collick
and
Stone
,
I
am
not
able
personally
to
attend
your
Grace
,
whom
according
unto
my
most
bounden
dutie
,
I
daily
recommend
unto
the
Almightie
,
being
more
obliged
unto
your
noble
self
,
then
ever
to
any
one
.
So
remaining
Petwerth
,
29.
July
.
Most
humbly
at
your
Graces
service
ever
,
Ri.
Mountague
.
1.
IF
any
or
all
the
Papists
living
can
prove
,
that
the
Roman
Church
,
as
it
now
stands
in
opposition
to
the
Church
of
England
,
is
either
the
Catholique
Church
of
Christ
,
or
a
sound
member
of
the
Catholique
Church
,
I
will
subscribe
.
2.
If
any
or
all
the
Papists
living
can
prove
unto
me
,
that
the
Church
of
England
as
it
standeth
at
this
day
,
is
not
a
true
member
of
the
Catholique
Church
,
I
will
subscribe
.
3.
If
any
or
all
the
Papists
living
can
prove
unto
me
,
that
any
one
point
at
this
day
maintained
by
the
Church
of
Rome
against
the
Church
of
England
,
was
the
received
Doctrine
of
the
Catholique
Church
,
or
concluded
by
any
general
Councel
,
or
particular
approved
Councel
,
or
resolved
of
by
any
one
Father
of
Credit
to
be
such
,
for
500.
years
at
least
after
Christ
,
I
will
subscribe
Ri.
Mountague
.
The
Bishops
of
Rochester
,
Oxford
,
and
St.
Davids
,
to
the
Duke
,
concerning
Mr.
Mountague
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
WEE
are
bold
to
be
suitors
to
you
in
the
behalf
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
a
poor
member
of
it
Mr.
Mountague
,
at
this
time
not
a
little
distressed
.
We
are
not
strangers
to
his
person
,
but
it
is
the
Cause
which
we
are
bound
to
be
tender
of
.
The
cause
we
conceive
(
under
correction
of
better
judgment
)
concerns
the
Church
of
England
merely
;
for
that
Church
when
it
was
reformed
from
the
superstitious
opinions
broached
,
or
maintained
by
the
Church
of
Rome
,
refused
the
apparant
and
dangerous
errours
,
and
would
not
be
too
busie
with
every
particular
School
point
.
The
cause
why
she
held
this
moderation
was
,
because
she
could
not
be
able
to
preserve
any
unitie
amongst
Christians
,
if
men
were
forced
to
subscribe
to
curious
particulars
disputed
in
Schooles
.
Now
may
it
please
your
Grace
,
the
opinions
which
at
this
time
trouble
many
men
in
the
late
Book
of
Mr.
Mountague
,
are
some
of
them
such
,
as
are
expresly
,
the
resolved
doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
those
he
is
bound
to
maintain
.
Some
of
them
such
as
are
fit
onely
for
Schooles
,
and
to
be
left
at
more
liberty
for
learned
men
to
abound
in
their
own
sense
,
so
they
keep
themselves
peaceable
,
and
distract
not
the
Church
.
And
therefore
to
make
any
man
subscribe
to
Schoole
opinions
,
may
justly
seeme
hard
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
was
one
great
fault
of
the
Councel
of
Trent
.
And
to
affright
them
from
those
opinions
in
which
they
have
(
as
they
are
bound
)
subscribed
to
the
Church
,
as
it
is
worse
in
it self
,
so
it
may
be
the
Mother
of
greater
danger
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
farther
to
consider
,
that
when
the
Clergie
submited
themselves
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
8th
.
the
submission
was
so
,
that
if
any
difference
doctrinal
,
or
other
fell
in
the
Church
,
the
King
and
the
Bishops
were
to
be
Judges
of
it
in
a
national
Synode
,
or
Convocation
,
The
King
first
giving
leave
under
his
broad
Seale
,
to
handle
the
points
in
difference
.
But
the
Church
never
submitted
to
any
other
Judge
,
neither
indeed
can
Shee
,
though
Shee
would
.
And
we
humbly
desire
your
Grace
to
consider
,
and
then
to
move
his
most
Gracious
Majestie
(
if
you
shall
think
fit
)
what
dangerous
Consequences
may
follow
upon
it
.
For
first
,
if
any
other
Judge
be
allowed
in
matter
of
Doctrine
,
we
shall
depart
from
the
ordinance
of
Christ
,
and
the
continual
course
and
practise
of
the
Church
.
2.
Secondly
,
if
the
Church
,
be
once
brought
down
beneath
her self
,
we
cannot
but
fear
what
may
be
next
Strook
at
.
3.
Thirdly
,
it
will
some
way
touch
the
honour
of
his
majesties
dear
Father
,
and
our
most
dread
Soveraign
of
Glorious
,
and
ever
blessed
memorie
,
King
James
,
who
saw
and
approved
all
the
opinions
in
this
Book
,
and
he
in
his
rare
wisdom
and
judgment
would
never
have
allowed
them
,
if
they
had
Crossed
with
truth
and
the
Church
of
England
.
4.
Fourthly
,
we
must
be
bold
to
say
,
that
we
cannot
conceive
what
use
there
can
be
of
Civil
Government
in
the
common
Wealth
,
or
of
preaching
,
and
external
ministrie
in
the
Church
,
if
such
fatall
opinions
as
some
which
are
opposite
,
and
contrarie
to
these
delivered
by
Mr.
Mountague
are
,
shall
be
Publiquely
taught
and
maintained
.
5.
Fiftly
,
we
are
certain
,
that
all
or
most
of
the
contrarie
opinions
were
treated
of
at
Lambeth
,
and
ready
to
be
published
,
but
then
Queen
Elizabeth
of
famous
memorie
,
upon
notice
given
,
how
little
they
agreed
with
the
Practice
of
pietie
,
and
obedience
to
all
Government
,
caused
them
to
be
suppressed
,
and
so
they
have
continued
ever
since
,
till
of
late
some
of
them
have
received
countenance
at
the
Synod
of
Dort
.
Now
this
was
a
Synod
of
that
nation
,
and
can
be
of
no
authority
in
any
other
National
Church
,
till
it
be
received
there
by
Publique
authority
.
And
our
hope
is
that
the
Church
of
England
will
be
well
advised
,
and
more
then
once
over
,
before
Shee
admit
a
forraign
Synod
,
especiallie
of
such
a
Church
as
condemneth
her
discipline
and
manner
of
Government
,
to
say
no
more
.
And
further
we
are
bold
to
commend
to
your
Graces
wisdom
this
one
particular
.
His
Majestie
(
as
we
have
been
informed
)
hath
already
taken
this
businesse
into
his
own
care
,
and
most
worthily
referred
it
in
a
right
course
to
Church-consideration
.
And
we
well
hoped
,
that
without
further
trouble
to
the
state
,
or
breach
of
unity
in
the
Church
it
might
so
have
been
well
,
and
orderly
composed
,
as
we
still
pray
it
may
,
These
things
considered
we
have
little
to
say
for
Mr.
Mountagues
person
:
onely
thus
much
we
know
.
He
is
a
very
good
Scholler
and
a
right
honest
man
.
A
man
every
way
able
to
do
God
,
his
Majestie
,
and
the
Church
of
England
great
service
.
We
fear
he
may
receive
great
discouragement
,
and
which
is
far
worse
,
we
have
some
cause
to
doubt
this
may
bred
a
great
backwardnesse
in
able
men
to
write
in
the
defence
of
the
Church
of
England
against
either
home
,
or
forraign
adversaries
,
if
they
shall
see
him
sink
in
fortunes
reputation
,
or
health
upon
his
book
occasion
.
And
this
we
most
humbly
submit
to
your
Graces
judgment
,
and
care
of
the
Churches
peace
,
and
welfare
.
So
recommending
your
Grace
to
the
protection
of
Almighty
God
,
We
shall
ever
rest
At
your
Graces
service
-
Jo.
Roffens
.
-
Jo.
Oxon.
-
Guil
Meneven
.
2.
August
1625.
Doctor
Field
Bishop
of
Landaffe
to
the
Duke
.
My
Gracious
Good
Lord
,
IN
the
great
Library
of
men
,
that
I
have
studied
these
many
yeares
,
your
Grace
is
the
best
Book
,
and
most
Classick
authour
that
I
have
read
,
in
whom
I
find
so
much
goodnesse
,
sweetnesse
,
and
noblenesse
of
nature
,
such
an
Heroick
spirit
,
for
boundlesse
bounty
as
I
never
did
in
any
.
I
could
instance
in
many
,
some
of
whom
you
have
made
Deanes
,
some
Bishops
,
some
Lords
,
and
Privy
Councellours
.
None
that
ever
looked
toward
your
Grace
did
ever
go
empty
away
I
,
need
go
no
farther
then
my self
(
a
gum
of
the
Earth
)
whom
some
8.
years
ago
you
raised
out
of
the
dust
,
for
raysing
but
a
thought
so
high
as
to
serve
your
Highnesse
.
Since
that
,
I
have
not
played
the
Truant
,
but
more
diligently
studied
you
then
ever
before
.
And
yet
(
Dunce
that
I
am
)
I
stand
at
a
stay
,
and
am
a
Non-proficient
,
the
book
being
the
same
that
ever
it
was
,
as
may
appear
by
the
great
proficiencie
of
others
.
This
wonderfully
poseth
me
,
and
sure
there
is
some
guile
,
some
wile
in
some
of
my
fellow
Students
,
who
hide
my
book
from
me
,
or
some
part
of
it
.
All
the
fault
is
not
in
mine
own
blockishnesse
,
that
I
thrive
no
better
.
I
once
feared
this
before
,
that
some
did
me
ill
offices
.
Your
Grace
was
pleased
to
protest
no
man
had
,
and
to
assure
me
no
man
could
.
My
heart
tels
me
,
it
hath
been
alwaies
upright
,
and
is
still
most
faithful
unto
you
.
I
have
examined
my
actions
,
my
words
,
and
my
very
thoughts
,
and
found
all
of
them
ever
since
most
sound
unto
your
Grace
.
Give
me
leave
after
so
long
Patience
(
for
which
vertue
you
were
once
pleased
to
commend
me
to
my
old
Master
King
James
,
and
I
have
not
yet
lost
it
)
now
that
for
these
12
Months
almost
,
I
have
been
not
onely
upon
the
Stage
,
but
upon
the
rack
of
expectations
,
even
distracted
between
hope
and
fear
,
to
comfort
my self
with
recordation
of
your
Loving
kindnesses
of
old
,
when
on
that
great
feast
day
of
your
being
inaugured
our
Chancellour
,
my
look
was
your
booke
,
wherein
you
read
sadnesse
,
to
which
I
was
bold
to
answer
,
I
trusted
your
Grace
would
give
me
no
cause
.
You
replyed
with
(
losse
of
blood
rather
,
)
that
was
your
noble
expression
.
But
God
forbid
so
precious
an
effusion
.
(
I
would
emptie
all
my
veins
rather
then
you
should
bleed
one
drop
)
when
as
one
blast
of
your
breath
is
able
to
bring
me
to
the
haven
where
I
would
be
.
My
Lord
I
am
grown
an
old
man
and
am
like
old
Househouldstuffe
,
apt
to
be
broke
upon
often
removing
.
I
desire
it
therefore
but
once
for
all
,
be
it
Eli
,
or
Bathe
and
Wells
,
and
I
will
spend
the
remainder
of
my
dayes
in
writing
an
History
of
your
good
deeds
to
me
and
others
,
whereby
I
may
vindicate
you
from
the
envie
,
and
obloquy
of
this
present
wicked
age
wherein
we
live
,
and
whilest
I
live
in
praying
for
your
Grace
,
Whose
I
am
totallie
and
finallie
,
Theophilus
Landaven
.
The
Bishop
of
Landaffe
to
the
Duke
.
My
most
honourable
good
Lord
,
IT
is
meet
before
I
beg
a
new
,
that
I
should
first
acknowledge
those
benefits
,
and
more
specially
give
thanks
for
the
last
noble
favour
your
Lordship
did
me
in
standing
up
the
last
day
of
Parliament
,
and
pleading
my
cause
.
Never
was
poor
man
more
bound
to
a
gracious
Lord
for
protecting
his
innocencie
:
and
it
came
seasonable
,
like
a
showr
of
rain
in
the
time
of
drouth
.
My
very
heart
was
parched
with
grief
till
it
came
,
and
it
had
ere
this
been
broken
,
had
not
your
Lordships
speech
then
dropt
comfort
,
in
strength
whereof
it
yet
lives
.
For
an
abortive
thought
,
which
never
came
into
act
,
some
2.
or
3.
years
ago
conceived
,
and
that
tending
to
a
work
of
mercy
,
and
charitie
,
a
deed
of
justice
,
and
due
thankfulnesse
,
how
far
?
how
foulie
have
I
been
traduced
?
your
Honour
cannot
imagine
how
deeply
I
have
been
wounded
in
my
good
name
,
as
if
I
had
deserved
deprivation
,
degradation
,
yea
to
be
hanged
,
drawn
,
and
quartered
.
This
can
none
cure
but
God
,
or
the
King
,
Deus
in
monte
,
God
hath
done
his
part
in
providing
an
occasion
.
Besides
London
(
which
is
too
high
for
me
to
look
after
)
and
the
removes
which
may
be
thereby
,
Hereford
the
next
Seat
to
mine
,
(
whither
my
Predecessors
have
oft
been
removed
)
is
said
to
be
now
void
.
Now
good
my
Lord
,
speak
once
more
seasonably
.
It
is
a
doubled
,
and
redoubled
,
an
infinitely
multiplied
benefit
,
which
is
so
given
.
Never
had
I
more
need
of
the
Cordial
his
Majestie
gave
me
at
my
going
into
Wales
,
which
was
that
I
should
not
stay
long
there
.
It
would
be
a
restorative
too
,
not
onely
of
my
Credit
,
so
cruelly
crackt
with
the
sharp
teeth
of
the
wide
mouth
of
vulgar
lying
fame
,
but
of
my
estate
also
,
alwaies
poor
,
but
lately
much
more
impoverished
,
and
made
crazie
by
occasions
of
the
Church
,
which
drew
me
to
London
(
a
place
of
great
expences
,
as
the
busie
times
were
)
to
little
purpose
:
And
the
Parliament
overtaking
me
,
which
have
held
me
long
,
and
longer
yet
are
like
to
hold
me
here
,
even
to
the
undoing
of
my self
,
my
wife
and
six
children
,
from
whom
I
have
now
lived
6.
or
7.
moneths
.
And
what
shall
I
carry
home
with
me
but
disgrace
and
infamie
?
Yet
my
good
Lord
,
at
least
procure
me
of
my
Lord
the
King
a
Nunc
dimittis
,
leave
to
depart
.
I
shall
be
further
out
of
the
reach
of
pursuing
malice
,
there
in
the
Countrie
,
do
his
Majestie
better
service
in
gathering
up
his
Subsidies
,
praying
,
and
teaching
my
children
(
whilest
I
read
a
Lecture
to
them
,
my self
was
never
yet
able
to
get
by
heart
)
of
parcimony
,
which
must
be
to
them
instead
of
a
patrimonie
,
to
pray
for
his
Majesties
long
life
,
health
,
and
happinesse
.
In
which
prayer
shall
your
Lordship
ever
be
duly
remembred
by
Your
Lordships
daily
devote
Beadsman
,
Theophilus
Landavensis
.
Dr.
Corbet
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
TO
consider
my
two
great
losses
this
week
;
one
in
respect
of
his
Majestie
to
whom
I
was
to
preach
;
the
other
in
respect
of
my
Patron
,
whom
I
was
to
visit
.
If
this
be
not
the
way
to
repair
the
latter
of
my
losses
,
I
fear
I
am
in
danger
to
be
utterly
undone
.
To
presse
too
near
a
great
man
,
is
a
means
to
be
put
by
;
and
to
stand
too
far
off
,
is
the
way
to
be
forgotten
:
so
Ecclesiasticus
.
In
which
mediocrity
could
I
hit
it
,
would
I
live
and
die
.
My
Lord
,
I
would
neither
presse
near
,
nor
stand
far
off
,
choosing
rather
the
name
of
an
ill
Courtier
,
then
a
saucie
Scholar
,
From
your
Graces
most
humble
servant
,
Rich.
Corbet
.
Postscript
.
HEre
is
news
,
my
noble
Lord
about
us
,
that
in
the
point
of
Allegiance
now
in
hand
,
all
the
Papists
are
exceeding
Orthodox
,
the
onely
Recusants
are
the
Puritanes
.
The
E.
of
Worcester
,
Arundel
and
Surrey
,
Montgomery
to
the
King
.
May
it
please
your
most
excellent
Majestie
,
ACcording
to
the
Orders
and
Constitutions
made
and
established
by
your
Majestie
,
and
all
the
Companions
of
the
Order
at
the
last
general
Chapter
held
at
White-Hall
the
21.
of
May
last
past
,
we
are
bold
to
inform
your
Majestie
,
that
we
having
diligently
viewed
divers
of
the
Records
of
the
said
Order
,
do
in
the
black
book
find
,
that
the
keeping
of
the
little
Park
at
Windsor
,
next
adjoyning
unto
the
Castle
,
is
in
direct
words
annexed
for
ever
to
the
Office
of
the
Usher
for
the
said
Order
.
So
humbly
kissing
your
Royal
hands
,
We
rest
Your
Majesties
most
humble
and
faithful
Subjects
,
and
servants
,
E.
Worcester
,
Arundel
and
Surrey
,
Montgomery
.
White-Hall
,
1.
July
,
1622.
The
Lord
Chancellour
Bacon
to
the
Duke
.
My
very
good
Lord
,
MY
Lord
of
Suffolk's
cause
is
this
day
sentenced
.
My
Lord
,
and
his
Lady
fined
at
30000
l.
with
imprisonment
in
the
Tower
at
their
own
charges
.
Bingley
at
2000
l.
and
committed
to
the
Fleet.
Sir
Edward
Cook
did
his
part
,
I
have
not
heard
him
do
better
,
and
began
with
a
fine
of
an
100000
l.
But
the
Judges
first
,
and
most
of
the
rest
reduced
it
as
before
.
I
do
not
dislike
that
things
passe
moderately
,
and
all
things
considered
it
is
not
amisse
,
and
might
easily
have
been
worse
.
There
was
much
speaking
of
interceding
for
the
Kings
mercie
,
which
(
in
my
opinion
)
was
not
so
proper
for
a
sentence
:
I
said
in
conclusion
,
that
mercy
was
to
come
ex
mero
motu
,
and
so
left
it
.
I
took
some
other
occasion
pertinent
to
do
the
King
honour
,
by
shewing
how
happy
he
was
in
all
other
parts
of
his
Government
,
save
only
in
the
manage
of
his
treasure
by
these
Officers
.
I
have
sent
the
King
a
new
Bill
for
Sussex
:
for
my
Lord
of
Nottingham's
Certificate
was
true
,
and
I
told
the
Judges
of
it
before
,
but
they
neglected
it
.
I
conceive
the
first
man
(
which
is
newly
set
down
)
is
the
fittest
.
God
ever
preserve
and
keep
you
,
&c.
The
Earl
of
Suffolk
to
his
Majestie
.
Gratious
Soveraign
,
IN
this
grievous
time
of
my
being
barred
from
your
presence
,
which
to
me
is
the
greatest
affliction
that
can
lie
upon
me
;
and
knowing
by
my
former
service
to
you
,
the
sweet
and
Princely
disposition
that
is
in
you
naturally
,
together
with
that
unmatchable
judgement
which
the
world
knoweth
you
have
,
is
the
occasion
,
that
I
presume
at
this
time
to
lay
before
your
Majestie
my
most
humble
suit
;
which
is
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
look
upon
the
Case
of
your
poor
servant
,
who
after
so
many
faithful
desires
of
mine
to
do
you
service
,
I
do
not
say
that
successe
hath
fallen
out
as
I
wished
,
should
now
not
only
have
suffered
for
my
weaknesse
,
and
errours
,
but
must
be
further
questioned
to
my
disgrace
.
I
would
to
God
your
Majestie
did
truly
understand
the
thoughts
of
my
heart
,
and
if
there
you
could
find
one
the
least
of
ill
affections
to
you
,
I
wish
it
pulled
out
of
my
body
.
Now
to
adde
to
my
miseries
,
give
me
leave
to
let
your
Majestie
know
the
hard
estate
I
am
in
;
for
I
do
owe
at
this
present
(
I
dare
avow
upon
my
fidelitie
to
you
)
little
lesse
then
40000
l.
which
I
well
know
will
make
me
and
mine
poor
and
miserable
for
ever
.
All
this
I
do
not
lay
down
to
your
Majesties
best
judging
eyes
,
that
I
mean
this
by
way
of
complaint
;
For
I
do
acknowledge
the
reason
that
your
Majestie
had
to
do
what
you
did
:
neither
do
I
go
about
to
excuse
errours
to
have
escaped
me
,
but
will
now
and
ever
acknowledge
your
Gracious
favourable
dealing
with
me
,
if
you
will
be
pleased
now
to
receive
me
again
to
your
favour
after
this
just
correction
,
without
which
I
desire
not
to
enjoy
fortune
of
Goods
,
or
life
in
this
world
,
which
in
the
humblest
manner
that
I
can
I
beg
at
your
Princely
feet
,
as
Your
,
&c.
T.
Suffolk
.
The
E.
of
Suffolk
to
the
Duke
.
My
Honourable
good
Lord
,
AT
the
first
minute
of
mine
,
and
my
wives
delivery
out
of
the
Tower
,
I
had
returned
such
acknowledgment
due
for
so
great
a
favour
,
but
that
Sir
George
Goring
only
desired
to
be
the
Messenger
,
as
well
as
he
was
of
the
other
,
Let
not
(
my
Lord
)
my
late
misfortunes
make
me
or
mine
more
unable
to
serve
,
and
thank
you
,
then
any
hee
,
that
thus
takes
advantage
thereby
to
wrong
me
in
your
belief
:
for
what
I
have
both
received
in
abatement
of
my
fine
,
and
speedy
libertie
,
I
must
confesse
to
come
from
your
Noble
mediation
to
his
Majestie
,
whose
displeasure
hath
been
more
grievous
to
my
soul
,
then
all
the
rest
this
world
can
inflict
upon
me
.
As
your
Lordships
kindnesse
hath
begun
to
ease
me
,
so
now
let
the
same
hand
cure
,
and
preserve
me
from
a
worse
relapse
wherein
I
am
like
to
fall
,
if
your
power
prevent
it
not
.
The
motion
of
his
Majesties
for
my
perswading
my
sons
out
of
their
places
,
was
the
grievousest
sound
that
ever
entred
me
,
for
thereby
I
still
breathed
under
the
heavy
weight
of
all
my
afflictions
,
not
despairing
but
their
Care
(
charged
upon
them
with
my
blessing
)
might
somewhat
redeem
my
errours
,
and
assure
his
Majestie
,
that
my
will
was
never
tainted
with
offending
him
.
I
know
my
Lord
,
there
is
little
benefit
in
serving
against
Masters
minds
,
but
they
are
unworthy
servants
that
will
leave
such
Masters
upon
any
conditions
.
Such
as
make
suit
to
chop
or
change
for
their
own
advantage
,
are
better
lost
then
kept
:
But
as
for
mine
,
my
curse
should
follow
them
,
if
ever
I
could
think
,
they
followed
his
Majestie
with
such
indifferencie
.
My
obedience
to
his
Majestie
was
ever
of
more
force
with
me
,
then
mine
own
ends
any
way
layed
,
nor
ever
joyed
I
more
then
in
running
to
his
Commands
.
But
this
(
my
Lord
)
rends
my
heart
to
think
,
that
,
unfortunate
I
,
should
bury
my
sons
alive
,
and
pronounce
that
sentence
,
which
would
make
me
and
them
Scorns
to
posteritie
.
Whilest
I
have
knee
to
bend
,
eye
to
lift
up
,
or
tongue
to
begg
,
I
must
implore
his
Majesties
pardon
,
and
mercy
in
this
kind
.
As
for
that
more
drossie
part
of
my
estate
,
it
still
lies
at
his
Majesties
feet
,
and
if
he
now
please
to
recal
,
what
he
remitted
,
without
further
condition
,
I
must
obey
,
and
let
his
Majestie
see
,
no
change
of
time
or
place
can
change
me
,
my
love
,
my
dutie
,
or
my
zeal
to
him
.
My
Lord
,
here
you
may
read
me
in
my
greatest
griefs
that
ever
did
fall
to
me
:
weigh
them
well
,
and
think
that
one
day
you
may
be
a
father
,
and
be
as
neerly
touched
,
as
now
I
am
.
The
favour
you
shall
do
me
herein
shall
prove
no
hidden
talent
,
for
the
increase
shall
not
onely
be
the
happinesse
of
a
good
work
well
done
,
but
the
hearty
acknowledgment
of
a
whole
family
,
and
all
theirs
,
that
shall
as
faithfully
serve
and
honour
you
,
as
the
best
of
those
,
that
would
succeed
them
,
which
I
hope
your
Lordship
will
believe
from
me
,
who
will
ever
be
Yours
,
&c.
T.
Suffolk
.
The
Earl
of
Suffolk
to
his
Majestie
.
Most
Gracious
Soveraign
,
Your
Princely
favour
in
dilivering
me
,
and
my
wife
out
of
the
tower
,
must
,
and
shall
ever
be
acknowledged
of
us
with
all
humble
thanks
.
And
now
be
pleased
to
give
me
leave
to
be
an
humble
surtor
to
your
Majestie
,
that
out
of
the
tender
compassion
of
your
Princely
heart
,
you
will
be
pleased
to
cast
your
eye
upon
the
miserable
estate
of
your
distressed
,
afflicted
,
and
old
Servant
,
now
brought
into
fear
of
never
recovering
of
your
Majesties
favour
,
and
so
wretced
my
case
is
,
as
the
little
hope
,
that
remained
in
me
to
live
in
your
memorie
,
was
by
my
two
sons
service
to
your
Gracious
self
,
and
the
Prince
.
It
is
now
required
of
me
to
impose
upon
them
the
resignation
of
their
places
,
which
with
all
humility
I
beseech
you
to
give
me
leave
to
say
,
I
would
sooner
use
my
power
over
them
to
will
them
to
burie
themselves
quick
,
then
by
any
other
way
then
enforcement
to
give
up
their
places
of
service
,
which
onely
remaines
to
me
to
be
either
my
dying
comfort
,
or
my
living
torment
.
Besides
,
they
are
now
past
my
government
,
being
both
married
,
and
have
children
,
onely
I
have
a
Paternal
Care
of
them
,
which
I
humbly
beseech
your
best
judging
Majestie
to
weigh
respectively
,
how
unhappie
I
must
of
necessity
think
my self
,
if
I
should
be
the
perswader
of
that
misfortune
to
my
children
,
that
their
children
within
a
few
years
would
curse
me
for
,
either
living
,
or
dead
.
Upon
all
these
just
considerations
(
most
Gracious
Master
)
give
me
leave
to
turn
my
cruel
,
&
.
unnatural
part
of
perswading
them
to
yield
to
that
,
for
which
I
should
detest
my self
,
to
my
humblest
desire
upon
the
Knees
of
my
heart
to
beg
humbly
of
your
Majestie
,
that
whatsoever
favour
you
have
ever
had
to
me
for
any
service
done
,
that
your
Majestie
will
be
pleased
to
spare
the
ruine
of
these
two
young
men
,
whom
I
find
so
honestlie
disposed
in
their
desire
of
spending
their
fortunes
,
and
lives
in
your
Majesties
,
and
your
Princely
son's
service
,
as
if
your
displeasure
be
not
fullie
satisfyed
with
what
I
have
suffered
already
,
that
you
lay
more
upon
me
,
and
spare
them
.
I
have
written
to
my
Lord
of
Buckingham
to
be
my
mediator
to
your
Majestie
in
this
behalf
,
which
I
assure
my self
he
will
noblie
perform
,
as
well
as
he
hath
formerly
done
,
in
being
my
means
to
your
Majestie
in
obtaining
this
great
begun
favour
.
To
conclude
with
my
prayer
to
God
,
that
your
Majestie
may
ever
find
the
same
zeal
,
and
Love
to
your
person
in
whomsoever
you
shall
imploy
,
that
my
hearts
Sole-affection
did
,
and
ever
shall
carrie
unto
you
,
which
God
knowes
was
,
and
is
more
to
your
Majestie
then
to
my
wife
,
and
children
,
and
all
other
worldy
things
which
God
measure
unto
me
according
to
the
truth
,
as
Yours
,
&c.
T.
Suffolk
The
Lady
Elizabeth
Howard
to
the
King
.
WHen
I
waited
upon
you
at
Theobalds
to
beseech
your
Majesty
that
my
Lord
of
Suffolk
might
not
come
into
the
Star-chamber
,
you
protested
that
you
loved
the
man
,
but
that
you
must
shew
cause
to
the
world
why
you
took
the
Staffe
from
him
,
but
for
his
fortune
,
that
your
Majestie
would
not
meddle
with
it
;
the
same
my
Lord
of
Buckingham
told
me
,
with
this
assurance
of
your
promise
I
went
away
secure
in
that
poynt
.
Sithence
his
cause
was
heard
,
he
moved
all
that
heard
it
with
much
compassion
to
him
,
and
the
people
did
think
,
that
when
you
sent
him
to
the
Tower
,
you
would
have
sent
for
him
to
have
kissed
your
hand
.
But
your
Majestie
is
abused
,
for
they
do
not
let
you
know
,
what
is
thought
of
the
proceeding
against
this
good
man
,
knowing
how
truely
he
loveth
you
,
with
the
truth
of
his
cause
,
that
you
would
not
follow
him
,
and
his
children
with
crueltie
.
Which
might
have
been
better
spent
.
My
Lord
hath
spent
in
running
a
Tylt
,
in
Masques
,
and
following
the
Court
above
20000.
And
Sir
shall
his
reward
now
be
to
be
turned
out
of
his
place
without
any
offence
committed
.
Sir
I
am
the
child
of
your
old
Servant
,
and
am
now
great
with
child
,
I
know
it
will
kill
me
,
and
I
shall
willingly
die
rather
then
desire
life
to
see
my
unfortunate
self
,
and
mine
thus
miserably
undone
.
Sir
I
beseech
your
Majestie
remember
my
Father
that
is
dead
,
and
me
his
distressed
child
;
for
if
he
could
know
any
worldly
thing
,
he
would
wonder
to
see
me
,
and
those
that
shall
come
of
me
,
thus
strangly
used
.
But
my
hope
is
still
in
your
Majesties
goodnesse
,
and
that
you
will
not
be
carried
away
with
the
malice
of
other
men
.
In
this
confidence
I
rest
with
my
daily
prayers
for
your
health
and
happinesse
,
as
Yours
&c.
E.
H.
The
Lady
Elizabeth
Norris
to
the
Duke
.
My
Lord
,
EVer
since
your
Lordships
first
recommendation
of
my
husband
to
me
,
I
have
thought
my self
much
ingaged
to
your
Lordship
;
for
I
must
confesse
after
he
had
taken
his
leave
of
me
,
I
did
love
him
never
the
lesse
:
for
immediately
after
my
fathers
death
(
when
in
my
Conscience
he
least
expected
to
hear
from
me
)
I
did
both
send
and
write
to
him
,
which
he
might
interpret
an
incouragement
,
or
rather
an
invitation
.
I
did
it
the
rather
,
because
I
did
not
believe
those
which
did
him
ill
offices
;
for
those
which
were
most
for
him
,
on
a
sudden
were
most
against
him
.
I
must
confesse
,
that
pitie
did
confirm
my
affection
,
and
I
trust
your
Lordship
will
commiserate
his
estate
,
as
you
do
the
fall
of
all
mankind
,
for
I
was
the
Eva
,
and
he
was
the
Adam
:
and
I
pray
God
the
King
and
your
Lordship
may
forgive
us
,
as
I
am
confident
God
will
pardon
us
.
Your
Lordship
may
imagine
my
Mother
was
of
the
plot
,
but
I
take
God
to
witnesse
,
that
she
was
not
only
against
it
,
but
contrarily
.
I
did
believe
she
was
wholly
for
your
Brother
:
And
for
your
Brother
,
my
Mother
recommended
him
to
me
,
whom
I
used
like
a
Gentleman
of
high
worth
and
qualitie
.
But
I
did
by
no
means
abuse
him
by
promise
,
or
taking
guifts
,
which
I
falsely
suffer
for
,
in
the
opinion
of
the
world
.
I
only
took
a
ring
by
my
mothers
appointment
,
which
came
as
a
token
from
my
Lady
your
mother
,
which
was
of
very
small
value
.
My
husband
and
I
am
resolved
rather
to
suffer
in
the
opinion
of
the
world
,
then
contradict
any
thing
which
shall
be
aggravated
against
us
.
We
must
both
honour
you
,
and
think
our selves
much
ingaged
to
your
Lordship
.
After
God
,
I
protest
you
are
the
onely
authour
of
it
:
for
by
your
means
,
I
first
settled
my
affection
.
I
know
there
are
those
which
do
my
husband
and
me
ill
offices
.
I
have
reason
to
be
jealous
of
the
Lord
Montgomery
,
for
he
would
have
put
tricks
upon
me
in
making
me
deny
the
Contract
;
and
when
he
failed
in
that
,
he
went
about
to
make
me
believe
Mr.
Wray
had
denied
his
.
And
to
tell
your
Lordship
true
,
his
violence
and
over-earnestnesse
made
me
the
more
averse
.
If
my
husband
had
not
fetched
me
,
I
would
have
come
to
him
,
and
so
I
sent
him
word
.
Thus
humbly
beseeching
your
Lordship
as
you
are
happie
in
your
wife
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
make
our
peace
with
the
King
;
and
seeing
it
is
Gods
act
,
that
you
would
honour
us
with
your
favour
.
We
shall
be
both
bound
to
joyn
in
prayer
,
that
you
may
be
ever
happie
in
your
Wife
,
and
in
your
Childrens
Children
.
And
so
with
my
humble
respect
to
your
Lordship
,
I
rest
Your
Lordships
humble
servant
,
Elizabeth
Norris
.
Sir
Edward
Cecyl
to
the
Duke
.
My
very
good
Lord
,
HOw
much
my
affection
and
ambition
hath
been
to
serve
your
Lordship
before
other
men
,
I
hope
I
shall
not
need
now
to
expresse
,
considering
it
hath
been
clear
and
manifest
to
your
own
trial
,
whereof
I
do
bear
still
the
testimonie
,
and
the
continuance
in
mine
own
heart
.
But
in
your
noblenesse
it
will
not
appear
impertinent
to
your
Lordship
,
that
I
put
you
in
mind
,
how
much
I
suffered
in
the
disgrace
my
enemies
cast
upon
me
about
the
imployment
for
the
Palatinate
,
when
I
was
under
your
protection
;
whether
I
suffered
for
mine
own
sake
,
or
for
your
Lordship
,
I
know
not
:
howsoever
of
this
I
am
assured
,
the
greatest
cause
I
gave
them
,
that
had
least
reason
,
was
because
I
sought
not
them
,
but
your
Lordship
only
.
And
for
the
successe
,
you
may
see
by
the
miracles
the
imployment
hath
brought
forth
,
that
it
was
carried
another
way
,
rather
for
private
malice
,
then
for
any
great
zeal
to
the
advancement
of
the
publique
Cause
.
Now
my
Lord
,
for
your
own
honour
,
and
for
the
upholding
of
your
servant
,
make
me
so
happie
,
if
there
be
any
imployment
for
men
of
my
profession
(
as
there
is
opinion
)
that
I
may
be
the
man
by
your
Lordships
means
,
wherein
you
shall
make
me
your
obliged
,
as
I
am
now
your
affectionate
servant
.
For
which
you
shall
be
assured
of
as
thankful
heart
,
as
any
breathes
in
the
whole
world
.
In
the
enjoying
of
which
kind
of
service
,
though
you
are
accounted
the
most
happie
among
great
men
,
yet
you
cannot
have
too
much
of
it
.
I
could
remember
your
Lordship
of
his
Majesties
gracious
promise
for
my
imployment
before
any
other
in
the
presence
of
the
Prince
and
your
Lordship
,
and
that
I
am
the
first
General
his
Majestie
ever
made
,
and
that
I
had
no
ill
successe
in
the
perfecting
of
that
service
;
yet
for
all
this
,
I
will
onely
trust
in
your
Noblenesse
,
if
you
resolve
to
make
me
your
Creature
.
And
if
it
shall
please
his
Majestie
to
hold
me
worthy
of
this
honour
,
I
will
undertake
to
save
his
Coffers
(
as
I
have
heretofore
done
)
the
sixth
part
of
the
imployments
charge
and
cost
,
that
any
other
man
shall
require
,
who
makes
not
a
computation
for
the
managing
of
it
,
by
a
sufficient
expence
of
his
own
.
I
will
not
write
more
at
this
time
,
but
to
wish
your
Lordship
as
much
happinesse
as
your
heart
can
desire
,
and
that
you
will
give
me
an
occasion
to
shew
how
much
I
am
,
and
will
be
Your
Lordships
most
faithful
and
affectionate
servant
.
Ed.
Cecil
.
From
our
Army
this
20.
of
Novemb.
Sir
Edward
Cecil
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Excellency
,
THis
Gentleman
Sir
George
Blundel
hath
now
cleerly
quitted
the
service
of
the
States
,
for
this
especial
reason
(
as
he
assures
me
)
to
be
the
more
absolutely
imployed
in
your
Excellencies
service
.
This
I
know
,
his
friends
here
that
love
him
(
which
are
many
)
are
very
sorrie
to
part
with
him
,
for
there
is
no
melancholy
where
he
goes
.
And
therefore
considering
the
condition
of
this
place
,
we
shall
be
great
losers
,
being
upon
a
melancholy
place
,
and
service
,
ill
payed
,
sick
of
all
diseases
in
the
world
,
in
a
place
that
is
next
neighbour
to
hell
,
if
the
book
printed
say
true
,
which
saith
,
that
the
Low-Countriemen
are
next
neighbours
to
the
devil
.
And
I
am
sure
,
we
are
now
seated
lower
then
any
part
of
these
Countries
;
for
the
waters
are
above
us
,
and
about
us
,
and
we
live
in
more
fear
of
them
,
then
of
the
enemy
;
for
we
may
be
drowned
at
an
hours
warning
,
if
we
do
not
continually
work
against
it
,
and
yet
,
and
it
shall
please
your
Excellencie
,
this
is
the
Seat
for
a
Winter
War
.
Many
more
inconveniencies
we
are
daily
sensible
of
,
of
which
I
have
endured
so
much
,
as
I
dare
say
without
vanitie
,
that
few
of
my
rank
and
fortune
have
suffered
more
,
or
longer
then
I
have
done
in
these
Countries
;
having
served
these
27.
years
together
without
intermission
;
and
all
this
for
no
other
end
(
for
I
am
900
l.
a
year
the
worse
for
the
Wars
)
then
to
make
me
able
to
serve
my
Prince
and
Countrie
when
occasion
should
be
offered
.
But
since
the
time
is
come
,
that
opinion
doth
so
govern
,
as
strangers
get
the
Command
,
and
new
Souldiers
imployed
,
which
was
never
heard
of
before
amongst
men
of
our
occupation
,
It
is
high
time
for
me
to
retire
,
and
wish
I
had
been
of
any
other
profession
then
this
.
For
if
long
service
can
get
no
honour
,
nor
reward
,
nor
imployment
,
but
the
contrary
;
it
would
touch
a
mans
discretion
to
be
more
and
more
unfortunate
:
All
my
comfort
is
,
that
I
shall
have
the
honour
and
good
fortune
in
my
retreat
,
to
draw
neerer
to
your
Excellencies
service
,
if
not
in
my
profession
,
(
which
I
desire
above
all
)
yet
in
something
whereof
your
Excellencie
may
make
use
of
me
.
For
I
am
ambitious
of
nothing
more
,
then
to
prove
my self
by
action
,
and
not
by
recommendation
,
Your
Excellencies
most
faithful
devoted
,
and
humble
servant
,
Ed.
Cecyl
.
From
our
Army
at
Wallike
the
4th
of
Decemb.
Sir
Edward
Cecil
to
Mr.
Secretary
Conway
.
My
very
good
Lord
,
IT
hath
pleased
your
Lordship
to
write
me
three
Letters
lately
:
the
one
a
particular
list
of
officers
,
that
should
be
sent
from
hence
;
the
second
for
Mr.
Hopton
,
the
third
an
acknowledgement
onely
of
the
receipt
of
my
Letter
to
your
Lordship
.
The
first
I
have
put
in
execution
,
and
have
written
to
your
son
,
Sir
Edward
Conway
to
give
them
all
notice
of
your
Lordships
Care
of
them
.
And
to
let
them
know
how
welcome
any
one
shall
be
to
me
,
that
you
think
fit
to
be
imployed
.
For
one
of
them
called
Ensign
Rainesford
,
I
had
set
him
down
,
because
I
received
your
Lordships
direction
from
himself
.
For
Mr.
Hopton
I
have
written
unto
him
according
to
your
desire
,
with
your
Letter
inclosed
;
concerning
the
last
,
I
give
your
Lordship
many
humble
thanks
for
having
expressed
the
acceptance
by
your
answer
.
Touching
your
businesse
here
:
the
State
hath
ben
as
contrary
to
us
,
as
the
wind
.
For
though
they
see
a
great
action
likely
to
be
performed
to
their
own
good
,
with
little
cost
to
themselves
;
yet
they
desire
to
be
so
wise
,
as
to
make
benefit
,
both
wayes
,
and
not
to
balk
any
advantage
:
which
makes
them
stand
so
stiff
upon
the
denying
of
us
Officers
,
and
Soulders
by
election
,
and
will
yield
to
send
none
but
whole
companies
,
onely
to
abate
so
much
upon
the
repartitions
.
But
Sir
William
St.
Leiger
and
I
,
have
utterly
refused
their
offer
as
a
proposition
against
his
Majesties
service
:
for
by
this
ignorant
winter
war
our
Companies
are
grown
half
new
men
,
having
lost
most
of
our
old
,
and
of
those
new
men
the
half
are
sick
besides
:
So
that
his
Majestie
should
be
beholden
to
them
,
rather
for
names
,
then
men
:
And
again
for
the
Officers
,
and
Soulders
,
it
is
like
they
should
be
most
of
them
the
worst
in
the
regiment
,
from
whence
they
are
to
come
.
Whereas
if
we
might
have
had
those
Officers
we
made
choice
of
,
which
were
but
ten
Captaines
,
and
other
inferiour
Officers
to
the
number
of
thirty
,
they
might
have
been
fit
for
imployment
upon
a
double
enemy
.
And
I
could
wish
,
that
whensoever
his
Majestie
shall
be
once
furnished
with
Good
Officers
,
it
would
please
him
to
make
account
of
them
,
as
these
men
do
,
who
have
had
long
experience
,
and
known
their
Value
.
It
pleased
my
Lord
the
Duke
to
write
to
me
a
Letter
,
and
to
let
me
know
he
had
chosen
me
his
Officer
,
to
attend
,
and
obey
him
this
journy
:
an
honour
too
great
for
me
,
because
I
did
never
expect
it
,
but
nothing
shall
excuse
my
faults
,
saving
my
life
.
And
among
many
other
directions
he
commanded
me
to
provide
for
the
Army
such
necessary
things
as
cannot
be
had
in
England
.
Whereof
I
have
thought
of
many
,
which
I
fear
,
I
shall
not
have
the
time
to
get
.
In
my
care
belonging
to
these
provisions
,
I
have
considered
the
use
of
our
small
pieces
of
Ordinance
here
,
which
they
call
Drakes
,
that
shoot
70.
Musket
bullets
.
They
will
be
of
great
use
in
this
service
,
both
in
regard
of
the
quick
landing
,
and
of
the
passing
of
such
mountainous
places
,
as
perhaps
we
may
meet
withal
,
and
likewise
in
respect
of
the
little
hope
we
have
to
get
any
good
musquetiers
,
or
at
least
any
great
store
of
them
.
But
they
are
in
such
favour
here
,
as
we
can
obtain
none
from
hence
,
and
so
are
forced
by
a
general
consent
to
buy
ten
of
them
here
,
that
were
provided
for
the
King
of
France
.
And
the
reputation
they
carrie
is
such
,
as
they
are
readie
mony
every
where
.
They
cost
not
much
more
then
400.
sterling
,
and
I
hope
they
will
prove
the
profitablest
pieces
that
were
ever
used
in
the
quarrel
of
his
Maiesties
Friends
.
We
have
likewise
considered
of
what
service
a
company
of
Firelocks
would
be
to
the
action
,
but
the
time
is
so
short
,
we
cannot
raise
them
.
Howsoever
we
are
promised
of
the
States
to
have
leave
for
a
companie
of
Harquebussiers
,
which
are
of
such
use
upon
all
occasions
,
that
we
cannot
misse
them
.
And
we
have
chose
a
brave
and
worthie
Gentleman
his
Majesties
Servant
and
Subject
who
is
willing
to
leave
any
service
for
this
,
being
the
service
of
the
King
.
If
they
should
have
been
raised
in
England
,
his
Majestie
must
have
payed
for
the
horses
,
armes
,
saddles
,
and
pistols
,
and
yet
not
find
any
able
to
have
served
in
that
kind
.
The
wind
(
as
yet
)
holds
contrary
,
which
hath
made
me
send
this
by
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
who
goes
a
way
,
that
I
dare
not
passe
.
But
(
I
hope
)
if
the
wind
serve
,
not
to
be
many
dayes
behind
him
to
receive
your
Lordships
command
,
more
particularly
which
I
will
obey
as
Your
Lordships
most
humble
Servant
,
Ed:
Ceoyl
.
Hagh
2.
June
.
1625.
Postscript
.
MY
Lord
,
now
in
this
time
of
necessity
for
the
getting
of
good
Musquetiers
,
there
are
many
hundred
to
be
found
in
England
that
have
served
in
this
Land
,
which
by
proclamation
and
promise
of
mony
in
hand
,
or
more
pay
,
will
easily
discover
themselves
,
whom
some
of
the
new
men
(
to
be
released
)
will
be
glad
to
satisfy
,
without
charge
to
his
Majestie
.
Sir
Edward
Cecyl
to
the
Duke
.
My
most
excellent
Lord
,
THere
are
some
Letters
of
mine
,
that
had
come
to
your
Lorships
hands
,
a
good
many
dayes
since
,
had
not
the
wind
been
contrary
and
withstood
their
passage
.
The
substance
whereof
was
onely
to
shew
you
how
thankful
I
hold
my self
to
your
excellencie
for
so
great
and
infinite
a
favour
as
it
hath
pleased
your
excellencie
to
think
me
worthie
of
.
But
as
is
it
a
favour
that
will
set
me
on
work
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
:
so
is
it
greater
then
I
can
ever
deserve
.
Howsoever
my
resolution
is
to
do
my
best
.
And
I
humbly
beseech
your
Excellencie
to
believe
,
that
with
my
diligence
,
and
the
best
understanding
I
have
,
I
will
seek
nothing
but
to
please
you
,
and
to
honour
you
;
and
if
God
say
Amen
to
make
the
world
speak
of
your
design
as
much
(
I
hope
)
as
ever
our
Nation
hath
given
cause
.
And
for
the
faults
of
my self
,
and
those
I
shall
bring
with
me
,
they
shall
not
be
excused
,
but
with
our
lives
,
and
bloods
:
for
I
hope
I
shall
bring
none
,
but
such
as
know
what
to
do
,
and
when
they
come
to
it
will
bite
fooner
then
bark
.
I
do
promise
my self
your
Excellencie
will
have
no
cause
to
doubt
or
repent
you
of
your
favours
,
for
I
know
what
men
have
done
,
and
what
they
can
do
in
my
occupation
.
But
God
is
God
,
and
men
are
but
men
.
All
my
discouragement
is
,
that
the
States
answer
not
his
Majesties
expectation
being
fearful
(
especially
since
the
losse
of
Breda
)
to
part
with
any
of
their
old
Officers
,
or
old
Souldiers
;
but
my
hope
is
now
better
,
for
we
have
put
them
to
another
resolution
,
by
answering
all
their
objections
.
By
this
disposition
of
the
States
to
the
keeping
all
their
old
Souldiers
,
I
wish
your
Excellencie
will
be
pleased
to
be
as
careful
in
your
choice
,
as
you
are
desirous
of
great
designs
.
For
otherwise
the
honour
,
and
the
charge
will
both
be
cast
away
,
as
your
Excellencie
may
perceive
in
some
of
our
latter
expeditions
,
seeing
that
although
there
are
many
called
Souldiers
in
the
world
,
yet
but
a
few
there
be
,
that
are
so
:
for
so
long
a
man
must
live
in
the
profession
to
inable
him
sufficiently
,
that
many
grow
unable
to
perform
,
what
they
know
,
before
they
have
attained
to
the
knowledge
of
what
to
perform
.
The
knowledge
of
war
being
the
highest
of
humane
things
that
God
suffereth
mans
understanding
to
reach
unto
.
I
have
according
to
your
Excellencies
command
made
as
many
provisions
as
I
can
for
the
shortnesse
of
the
time
,
of
such
things
as
cannot
be
gotten
in
England
.
And
I
could
have
wished
I
had
known
of
this
imployment
but
some
months
sooner
;
for
then
I
could
have
saved
his
Majesty
somewhat
,
and
have
added
many
things
that
would
very
much
have
advanced
the
service
.
For
in
our
profession
the
preparing
of
things
belonging
to
the
war
,
doth
more
shew
a
mans
experience
and
judgment
,
then
any
thing
else
,
by
reason
the
first
errours
are
the
begetting
of
many
more
,
that
afterwards
cannot
be
avoided
.
Your
Exellencie
may
be
pleased
to
inform
your self
of
all
the
exployts
,
and
undertakings
of
our
nation
,
that
none
of
them
hath
suffered
(
for
the
most
part
)
more
then
through
the
negligence
of
provisions
,
as
in
victual
,
munition
,
boats
for
Landing
,
and
for
the
receiving
of
sick
men
,
to
keep
the
rest
from
infection
.
In
this
point
of
provision
,
it
is
not
good
to
trust
upon
a
particular
man
,
for
gain
is
a
corrupter
where
the
care
is
not
publique
.
And
in
so
great
an
expedition
,
one
must
do
with
living
men
,
as
they
do
with
the
dead
,
there
must
be
overseers
and
executors
to
have
a
true
intent
well
performed
.
I
have
presumed
to
write
thus
much
,
to
shew
my
thankfulnesse
to
your
Excellencie
,
and
my
great
affection
to
his
Majesties
service
,
whereof
I
am
infinitely
possessed
.
I
hear
your
Excellencie
is
in
France
,
but
my
prayers
to
God
are
to
send
you
safe
,
and
happie
home
,
for
the
World
holds
you
the
soule
of
advancing
his
Majesties
affairs
,
wherein
his
Honour
is
ingaged
as
it
is
,
especially
in
this
action
,
being
the
first
,
and
a
Great
One.
And
as
for
my self
,
who
am
now
a
creature
you
have
made
,
I
know
not
what
I
shall
do
when
I
come
to
England
,
being
your
Excellencies
shadow
only
.
I
have
here
attended
the
wind
,
and
since
I
cannot
force
it
,
I
am
glad
of
the
opportunitie
to
send
the
Letters
by
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
who
goes
over
Land
,
a
Passage
I
am
not
capable
of
,
having
been
so
long
their
enemie
.
But
I
hope
God
will
send
me
soon
after
,
leaving
Sir
William
St.
Leiger
here
for
the
dispatch
of
that
which
remains
.
I
have
written
more
particularly
to
my
Lord
Conway
which
I
dare
not
set
down
here
for
fear
of
being
tedious
,
and
knowing
his
Lordship
will
give
your
Excellencie
an
account
of
it
.
And
so
in
all
humblenesse
and
dutie
,
I
pray
God
send
your
Excellency
honour
,
and
length
of
life
for
his
Majestie
's
affairs
,
and
for
the
happinesse
of
Your
Lordships
most
humble
,
faithful
and
obedient
servant
,
Ed.
Cecill
.
Hagh
the
3d.
of
June
,
1625.
Sir
Edward
Cecil
to
the
Duke
.
My
most
Excellent
Lord
,
THe
occasion
of
my
boldnesse
in
presenting
your
Excellency
with
these
lines
,
is
for
that
,
contrary
to
my
expectation
,
I
hear
that
there
is
a
Commission
a
drawing
to
make
Sir
Horace
Vere
a
Baron
of
England
.
It
is
strange
to
me
at
this
time
to
hear
it
,
for
that
I
know
not
what
worth
there
is
more
in
him
,
then
in
those
,
that
are
equal
in
profession
,
and
before
him
in
birth
.
If
your
Excellencie
have
made
choice
of
me
to
be
your
second
in
this
journey
of
so
much
charge
,
and
expectation
,
and
to
make
me
lesse
then
I
was
,
what
courage
shall
I
have
to
do
you
service
?
or
what
honour
will
redound
to
your
Excellencie
?
But
although
I
write
it
,
yet
I
cannot
believe
it
,
for
that
I
know
you
of
that
judgment
and
noblenesse
,
that
you
will
rather
adde
to
your
faithful
servants
,
although
they
beg
it
not
,
then
to
disgrace
them
,
and
make
them
lesse
.
Therefore
I
will
continue
my
belief
,
and
rest
Your
Excellencies
most
humble
,
and
devoted
servant
,
Ed.
Cecill
.
19.
of
July
,
1625.
My
Lord
Wimbledon
to
the
Duke
.
My
Gratious
Lord
,
IT
hath
not
a
little
troubled
your
faithful
servant
at
my
last
being
with
your
Excellencie
in
White-Hall
Garden
,
to
understand
(
after
I
had
attended
so
long
)
that
I
had
ill
offices
done
me
to
his
Majestie
,
and
yet
the
World
is
of
opinion
,
that
I
have
your
Excellencies
favor
.
I
presently
went
home
,
and
ever
since
I
have
mused
and
considered
,
and
can
find
no
reason
or
policie
for
my
being
kept
from
his
Majesties
presence
,
which
maketh
me
and
my
neer
friends
astonished
.
For
hitherto
I
have
received
no
favour
,
but
rather
the
most
strictest
proceeding
,
that
ever
was
used
(
and
without
example
)
to
any
man
,
that
had
such
a
charge
.
And
whereas
there
is
no
Commission
of
any
force
,
or
validitie
,
without
the
assistance
of
the
State
,
and
Prince
he
serveth
,
for
he
that
Commandeth
is
but
one
man
,
and
the
rest
are
many
thousands
,
which
are
great
oddes
,
yet
I
have
been
publiquely
heard
before
the
whole
body
of
the
Councel
(
my
adversaries
standing
by
)
so
curiously
,
as
no
inquisition
could
have
done
more
.
For
first
,
I
was
examined
upon
mine
instructions
,
then
upon
my
acts
of
Councel
,
then
upon
my
journal
,
then
upon
a
journal
compounded
of
by
ten
sundry
persons
,
which
were
under
my
Command
both
Landmen
and
Seamen
,
which
was
never
heard
of
before
,
and
I
did
not
only
answer
in
particular
to
all
points
that
were
demanded
,
but
by
writing
which
is
extant
:
yet
cannot
I
get
any
judgment
or
report
made
to
his
Majestie
,
but
rather
time
is
given
to
my
enemies
(
as
I
hear
)
to
make
an
ill
report
of
me
and
my
actions
to
the
King
.
But
when
I
was
to
be
accused
,
there
was
no
time
delayed
nordeferred
,
and
such
men
as
I
have
proved
guilty
,
and
failed
in
the
principal
point
of
the
service
,
to
have
fired
and
destroyed
the
Shipping
,
are
neither
examined
,
or
any
thing
said
against
them
,
which
is
strange
,
especially
Sir
Michael
Geere
.
So
that
I
know
not
how
my
Lord
of
Essex
can
take
any
thing
ill
from
your
Excellencie
,
unlesse
it
be
to
have
you
do
injustice
,
or
against
all
reason
.
He
may
rather
give
your
Excellencie
many
thanks
,
that
his
Lordship
is
not
called
into
question
for
letting
passe
the
King
of
Spain's
ships
,
that
offered
him
fight
,
which
would
have
been
the
chief
service
,
having
instructions
not
to
let
any
flie
,
or
break
out
,
without
fighting
with
them
.
Now
(
my
Lord
)
I
humbly
beseech
your
Excellencie
to
consider
my
Case
,
that
hath
been
so
severely
examined
,
and
no
body
else
,
and
that
after
my
Examination
,
I
have
lingred
so
long
in
my
wrongs
and
disgraces
,
and
by
the
ill
offices
your
Grace
doth
see
are
done
me
to
his
Majestie
,
which
will
rather
increase
then
diminish
,
so
long
as
I
shall
be
kept
from
the
presence
of
his
Majestie
,
that
is
I
know
of
himself
the
justest
Prince
in
the
world
,
and
yet
to
be
in
your
Excellencies
favour
.
And
I
hold
my self
clear
of
all
imputations
in
despight
of
all
malice
and
practice
,
that
hath
been
against
me
,
to
obscure
all
my
endeavours
which
my
adversaries
in
their
consciences
can
best
witnesse
,
that
when
they
slept
I
waked
;
when
they
made
good
chear
,
I
fasted
;
and
when
they
rested
,
I
toyled
.
And
besides
,
when
they
went
about
to
hinder
the
journey
at
Plimouth
,
by
railing
on
the
beggerlinesse
of
it
,
and
discrediting
of
it
,
I
was
content
to
take
it
upon
me
,
though
against
my
judgment
,
as
I
did
secretly
deliver
both
to
his
Majestie
and
your
Grace
,
before
I
departed
from
the
Coast
:
Nominating
in
my
Letter
to
his
Majestie
all
the
inconveniencies
that
did
after
happen
unto
the
Fleet
:
for
had
it
not
been
in
my
obedience
to
his
Majestie
,
and
my
good
affection
to
your
Excellencie
,
(
that
I
did
see
so
much
affect
it
,
and
was
so
far
ingaged
)
I
would
have
been
rather
torn
in
pieces
,
then
to
have
gone
with
so
many
ignorant
and
malicious
people
,
that
did
shew
so
little
affection
or
courage
to
his
Majesties
service
,
or
any
affection
at
all
to
your
Excellencie
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
all
hath
been
laid
upon
me
,
having
had
rather
hard
courses
taken
against
me
,
then
any
way
maintained
in
my
Commission
which
was
given
me
,
which
no
State
,
that
I
have
ever
heard
of
,
did
before
.
I
pray
God
his
Majesties
future
service
do
not
suffer
for
it
;
for
where
his
Majesties
Officers
are
not
obeyed
,
he
can
never
be
served
.
Wherefore
my
suit
is
,
that
if
I
have
any
ill
offices
done
me
to
his
Majestie
,
that
I
may
clear
my self
before
him
by
your
favour
,
which
I
have
so
long
attended
after
;
or
by
way
of
Petition
,
which
the
meanest
Subject
is
not
to
be
hindred
in
;
for
as
I
continue
now
,
I
have
not
onely
wrong
done
to
me
,
but
I
suffer
as
much
punishment
(
without
any
fault
)
as
if
I
had
been
condemned
.
And
that
your
Excellencie
will
do
me
the
favour
to
deal
plainly
with
me
,
to
let
me
know
,
why
I
am
deferred
from
his
Majesties
presence
,
which
is
not
denied
to
any
,
having
received
so
much
wrong
.
If
my
suffering
be
to
adde
any
service
to
your
affaires
in
these
troublesome
times
,
let
but
this
honest
friend
of
mine
know
so
much
,
and
I
will
suffer
any
inconvenience
,
as
I
have
,
misery
,
danger
,
and
decay
of
my
fortunes
for
your
Excellencies
sake
.
And
so
I
rest
Your
Excellencies
most
devoted
,
and
faithful
and
thankful
servant
and
Creature
,
Wimbledon
.
28th
.
Apr.
1626.
My
Lord
Wimbledon
to
the
Duke
.
My
Gracious
Lord
,
I
Understand
that
it
pleased
the
Lords
to
grant
the
Colonels
leave
to
accuse
me
anew
,
and
they
have
taken
to
them
the
most
discontented
Seamen
they
could
get
to
help
their
malice
forward
.
I
had
thought
,
that
before
my
coming
,
they
should
have
had
time
and
advantage
sufficiently
to
have
shewen
all
their
envie
.
And
I
was
perswaded
,
that
they
could
not
have
desired
more
,
then
to
have
been
present
when
I
should
be
examined
,
and
my
journal
read
.
At
the
reading
whereof
they
took
all
the
exceptions
that
might
be
,
and
I
did
answer
them
all
in
your
Excellencies
presence
,
as
I
thought
fully
,
whereupon
they
seemed
to
be
so
content
,
as
they
had
no
more
to
say
;
neither
did
they
at
that
time
desire
to
make
a
journal
,
or
to
say
any
more
.
Then
the
Lords
resolutions
were
only
to
hear
the
Seamen
speak
,
upon
whom
all
the
businesse
did
lie
.
If
they
may
be
suffered
upon
new
Combinations
,
to
bring
new
slanders
upon
me
,
I
cannot
tell
what
to
think
of
it
.
But
this
I
can
say
,
that
if
this
course
be
taken
,
his
Majestie
will
never
be
without
a
mutinous
Armie
.
(
which
all
States
in
policy
do
shun
)
For
when
the
Common
Souldiers
shall
see
their
Chiefs
give
them
such
examples
,
they
will
soon
follow
,
being
that
all
Armies
are
subject
to
it
,
especially
a
new
Armie
.
I
had
thought
that
one
Trial
had
been
sufficient
,
being
it
was
before
such
an
Assembly
.
But
if
I
should
be
accused
,
I
should
desire
to
have
new
accusers
,
and
not
the
same
that
have
already
accused
me
,
(
for
so
there
would
be
no
end
)
&
that
upon
their
Petition
,
I
might
have
been
heard
what
I
could
justly
say
,
why
they
should
not
have
leave
to
make
a
journal
,
and
not
to
give
them
leave
before
I
were
heard
.
I
am
afraid
there
was
never
any
such
president
before
,
and
what
inconveniencies
may
come
of
it
time
will
shew
.
I
have
sought
to
none
of
the
Lords
as
I
fear
my
enemies
have
done
,
(
I
know
not
whether
I
shall
suffer
for
it
or
no
)
but
my
trust
hath
only
been
in
your
Excellencie
and
the
justnesse
of
my
Cause
.
I
have
been
your
Excellencies
Officer
in
as
difficult
and
as
miserable
an
action
as
ever
any
one
hath
undertaken
,
and
with
as
little
assistance
as
ever
any
one
had
.
For
many
of
those
that
should
have
assisted
me
,
were
more
careful
in
betraying
me
,
then
in
forwarding
his
Majesties
service
.
And
if
this
course
be
held
to
encourage
them
,
there
is
no
man
shall
suffer
more
then
his
Majesties
service
will
.
For
it
will
be
folly
for
any
man
to
look
to
his
Majesties
service
,
or
to
take
any
pains
to
prevent
,
or
hinder
that
which
may
be
committed
against
it
;
But
to
let
every
man
do
what
he
will
,
so
all
will
be
pleased
,
and
he
that
Commands
shall
have
no
man
to
slander
him
,
which
is
the
way
to
live
in
quiet
.
Thus
much
I
thought
was
fit
for
me
to
let
your
Excellencie
understand
,
and
withal
,
that
I
held
it
a
great
unhappinesse
for
me
(
that
have
taken
such
toyl
and
pains
,
and
suffered
so
many
slanders
)
to
be
kept
back
by
my
enemies
from
that
honour
,
that
never
any
one
of
my
rank
and
place
was
hindered
in
,
which
is
from
kissing
the
hand
of
my
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
All
Power
is
in
your
Lordships
hands
;
whether
you
will
uphold
me
in
my
just
cause
,
or
no
,
or
let
me
be
ruinated
for
want
of
it
.
So
that
I
can
say
no
more
,
but
that
if
I
suffer
,
I
shall
be
your
Excellencies
Martyr
,
if
not
,
I
shall
all
my
life
rest
Your
Excellencies
most
humble
,
and
most
thankful
servant
and
Creature
,
Wimbledon
.
Sir
John
Ogle
to
the
Duke
.
Right
Excellent
and
most
Gratious
Lord
,
ANd
because
you
are
so
,
why
should
not
I
put
my
soul
in
your
hand
?
that
I
have
not
done
it
sooner
was
not
through
want
of
will
in
me
,
but
it
hath
been
the
will
of
God
,
that
mine
acknowledgment
should
be
the
fuller
,
your
goodnesse
the
greater
.
Your
Grace
cannot
be
ignorant
of
the
many
motions
I
have
had
thereto
,
but
my
judgment
hath
been
made
irresolute
by
several
distractions
.
I
lay
now
my self
,
and
the
fortunes
of
me
and
mine
at
your
Graces
feet
.
Take
me
up
then
(
noblest
Lord
)
as
becometh
the
fame
which
you
have
,
and
the
confidence
which
I
have
of
you
with
a
hand
of
goodnesse
.
If
I
had
wilfully
sinned
against
you
(
when
I
was
wickedly
insnared
and
beguiled
by
that
wretch
at
Vtrecht
,
to
whom
I
gave
some
Extract
out
of
your
Letters
,
as
also
out
of
the
Lord
Embassadours
,
)
or
did
yet
with
obstinacie
maintain
such
indiscreet
proceeding
,
your
Grace
might
in
justice
reject
me
as
unworthy
.
But
since
you
have
long
discerned
in
me
a
propension
to
crave
your
pardon
,
though
still
unhappily
diverted
till
this
time
;
I
trust
your
true
Noblenesse
,
generousnesse
and
goodnesse
to
be
such
,
as
you
will
not
only
not
turn
this
heartie
submission
to
any
disadvantage
on
my
part
;
but
looking
upon
mine
ingenuitie
,
with
a
right
eye
of
gracious
inclination
,
both
pardon
my
fault
,
and
follie
towards
your self
,
and
also
(
to
bind
my
prayers
to
be
offered
in
the
greater
zeal
for
you
,
for
I
shall
not
be
able
to
do
you
better
service
then
in
prayer
)
be
a
strong
mediator
to
his
gracious
Majestie
,
that
my
errours
of
weaknesse
,
and
want
of
discretion
,
committed
then
towards
his
late
Majestie
of
ever
blessed
memorie
,
and
his
Embassadour
,
with
what
other
oversights
may
have
been
gathered
up
since
,
may
be
freely
and
fully
forgiven
and
remitted
,
that
so
my
soul
being
discharged
of
all
fear
of
displeasure
against
me
,
I
may
with
a
cheerful
heart
and
quiet
conscience
,
go
on
in
such
a
vocation
as
the
Lord
shall
have
appointed
for
me
.
My
Lord
,
this
wound
hath
long
festered
neer
my
heart
,
and
though
false
skins
have
been
drawn
over
it
sometimes
by
unskilful
hands
,
yet
have
I
ever
judged
it
the
surest
●●re
to
rip
it
up
by
Confession
,
and
heal
it
by
Contrition
.
And
sure
I
judge
that
it
savours
more
of
a
right
generous
spirit
to
confesse
a
fault
,
then
to
conceal
it
,
especially
when
the
party
offending
is
free
from
malice
,
and
the
party
offended
of
a
nature
so
noble
and
full
of
goodnesse
,
as
nothing
can
be
wished
to
be
added
unto
it
,
and
which
is
yet
more
;
and
this
have
you
graciously
done
to
me
,
(
my
Lord
)
signed
himself
with
his
own
hand
a
true
and
faithful
friend
unto
him
,
the
more
to
invite
him
to
trust
him
.
And
trust
you
I
do
my
Lord
,
and
in
you
(
next
my
Gracious
Soveraign
)
as
much
as
may
be
in
any
arm
of
flesh
.
The
God
of
Heaven
(
I
hope
)
will
speak
peace
to
my
soul
,
if
the
King
,
and
your
Grace
will
send
peace
to
my
heart
.
I
trust
you
will
,
and
will
pray
to
God
you
may
,
that
I
may
in
all
cheerfulnesse
and
thankfulnesse
ever
remain
Your
Grace's
most
humble
,
and
faithful
,
and
obliged
servant
Jo.
Ogle
.
Exester
3.
June
,
1625.
Postscript
.
I
Beseech
your
Grace
to
send
some
other
man
to
take
this
Charge
which
I
too
weakly
for
fear
of
offending
by
denial
have
thus
far
undergone
,
but
upon
hope
of
being
withdrawn
.
Yet
still
submit
my self
to
your
Graces
good
pleasure
.
Sir
Robert
Mansel
to
the
Duke
.
Right
Honourable
and
my
singular
good
Lord
,
HAving
used
all
the
possible
speed
I
could
to
repair
to
Algier
,
where
I
should
have
been
by
the
15.
of
March
last
,
I
held
it
my
dutie
humbly
to
present
unto
your
Lordship
the
particular
account
of
my
proceedings
.
Before
my
arrival
I
furnished
the
two
Prizes
,
three
Brigandines
,
and
a
fourth
Boat
with
Eirelocks
,
and
combustible
materials
for
the
burning
of
the
Pyrats
ships
within
the
Moal
,
and
had
trained
my
men
in
the
execution
of
their
several
duties
,
and
likewise
appointed
a
squadron
of
boats
with
small
shot
to
rescue
the
vessels
of
execution
in
their
advancement
and
retreat
.
The
first
night
of
my
arrival
being
the
21.
of
May
last
,
the
vessels
of
execution
were
all
advanced
,
but
by
reason
of
contrary
winds
they
were
commanded
to
retire
.
The
second
and
third
nights
they
were
also
in
a
readinesse
,
but
were
withheld
with
calmes
.
The
fourth
night
it
pleased
God
to
blesse
us
with
a
fair
Gale
,
and
they
being
advanced
again
,
and
the
two
ships
with
the
fire-works
,
having
almost
recovered
the
mouth
of
the
Moal
(
the
wind
to
our
great
grief
)
turned
to
the
opposite
point
of
the
Compasse
.
The
boats
performed
their
directions
in
towing
of
the
ships
,
but
considering
,
that
by
the
continuance
of
the
course
,
they
should
expose
their
principallest
men
to
hazard
,
by
reason
of
the
great
store
of
Ordnance
and
small
shot
,
which
plyed
upon
them
,
they
debated
amongst
themselves
what
to
do
,
Capt.
Hughes
(
who
commanded
one
of
the
Brigandines
)
replyed
,
Go
on
,
and
give
the
attempt
with
the
boats
,
which
they
cheerfully
pursued
,
crying
out
without
cessation
,
King
James
,
King
James
,
God
blesse
King
James
,
and
fearlesse
of
danger
(
even
in
the
mouth
of
the
Canon
,
and
small
shot
,
which
showred
like
haile
upon
them
)
they
fired
the
ships
in
many
places
,
and
maintained
the
same
to
the
great
comfort
of
us
,
that
were
spectatours
,
so
long
as
they
had
any
powder
left
in
their
bandileers
,
striving
in
the
end
who
should
have
the
honour
to
come
off
last
,
the
which
at
length
,
as
a
due
to
his
former
resolution
and
courage
,
they
left
to
captain
Hughes
,
and
so
retired
,
all
the
ships
continuing
still
their
cheerfull
cry
,
King
James
,
with
the
loss
of
20.
that
were
slain
,
and
hurt
,
and
leaving
the
fire
flaming
up
in
7.
several
places
,
which
continued
in
some
of
them
long
after
their
retreat
,
and
being
aboard
his
Majesties
ships
.
The
cowardly
Turks
,
who
before
durst
not
shew
themselves
to
so
weak
a
force
,
but
from
the
walls
or
the
tops
of
their
houses
,
so
soon
as
they
perceived
all
the
boats
retyred
,
opened
their
ports
,
and
Sallied
out
in
1000.
and
by
the
help
of
so
great
multitudes
,
and
a
suddain
shower
of
rain
●
,
seconded
with
a
calme
which
then
happened
,
the
fire
was
after
extinguished
,
without
doing
any
more
hurt
then
making
two
of
their
ships
unserviceable
.
During
that
Stay
,
there
there
came
out
of
the
Moal
only
one
Frigot
,
which
we
forced
to
run
on
shoare
.
Other
service
by
us
there
performed
,
was
the
sinking
of
one
of
their
best
men
of
war
by
Sir
Thomas
Wilford
,
and
Captain
Chidleigh
,
she
was
mann'd
with
a
130.
Turks
and
12.
Christians
,
whereof
12.
onely
escaped
,
the
rest
were
either
slain
or
drowned
,
which
appeared
both
by
the
relation
of
divers
Christians
which
nightly
escaped
aboard
us
,
and
by
divers
of
the
dead
bodies
that
floted
upon
the
water
by
our
ships
.
We
took
likewise
before
their
faces
in
the
Bay
a
Fly-boat
,
which
the
Pyrats
had
formerly
taken
from
the
Christians
and
sold
to
Ligorn
.
In
her
Merchandize
to
be
exchanged
for
Pyrats
goods
,
and
some
mony
amounting
to
2000.
and
odd
pounds
,
the
exact
account
whereof
I
shall
not
fayl
to
addresse
to
your
Lordship
as
soon
as
the
same
is
perfected
by
the
councel
of
War
.
The
Turks
hereupon
presently
manned
out
three
Gallyes
to
reskue
here
,
but
Captaine
Giles
,
and
Captain
Herbert
,
with
the
help
of
three
Brigandines
,
which
I
sent
out
to
second
them
,
soon
fetcht
her
up
,
and
brought
ther
unto
me
,
and
the
Gallies
were
put
to
flight
by
Sir
Thomas
Wilford
,
Captain
Pennington
,
and
Captain
Childlegh
.
During
the
time
of
my
aboad
there
,
after
the
attempt
made
by
the
boates
,
I
attended
ten
dayes
for
an
opportunity
to
send
in
the
ships
with
the
fire
workes
,
to
finish
the
service
begun
by
the
boats
;
but
in
all
that
time
there
happened
not
a
breath
of
wind
fit
for
their
attempt
,
notwithstanding
the
ships
were
allwayes
ready
at
the
instant
,
that
they
should
receive
my
directions
to
advance
.
But
at
last
understanding
by
the
Christians
(
that
escaped
by
swimming
)
aboard
me
,
how
the
Pyrats
had
boomed
up
the
Moales
with
Masts
,
and
Rafts
,
set
a
double
guard
upon
their
ships
,
planted
more
ordnance
upon
the
Moale
,
and
the
walls
,
and
manned
out
twenty
Boats
to
guard
the
Boome
,
and
perceiving
likewise
,
that
they
had
sent
out
their
Gallies
,
and
boates
both
to
the
Eastward
and
Westward
to
give
advce
to
all
the
ships
upon
the
Coast
,
that
they
should
not
come
in
during
my
aboad
there
,
and
so
finding
no
hope
remaining
,
either
by
stratagem
to
do
service
upon
them
in
the
Moale
,
or
to
meet
with
any
more
of
them
,
in
the
regard
of
the
daily
complaints
brought
unto
me
,
both
from
some
of
the
Kings
ships
,
and
most
of
the
Marchants
of
their
want
of
victuals
,
I
resolved
by
the
advice
of
the
Councel
of
war
to
set
sail
,
whence
I
made
my
repair
to
this
place
,
where
I
met
my
Brother
Roper
with
your
Lordships
dirrections
which
I
have
received
,
and
at
the
instant
obeyed
,
by
signifying
his
Majesties
pleasure
declared
by
your
Lordships
Letter
unto
the
worthie
Commanders
of
those
four
ships
whom
his
Majestie
hath
pleased
to
call
home
.
But
my
Lord
,
in
the
duty
I
owe
your
Lordship
,
and
my
zeal
to
his
Majesties
honour
and
service
,
I
humbly
beg
your
Lordships
pardon
to
advertize
your
Lordship
,
that
seeing
we
have
now
made
this
attempt
upon
the
Pyrates
,
and
that
they
perceive
that
our
intent
is
to
work
their
utter
ruine
and
confusion
,
the
recalling
of
these
his
Majesties
Forces
before
the
arrival
of
others
in
their
stead
,
and
the
bereaving
us
of
so
many
worthy
and
experienced
Commanders
,
I
fear
may
prove
more
prejudicial
to
the
service
,
then
upon
one
daies
consideration
I
dare
presume
to
set
down
in
writing
,
by
encouraging
the
Pyrats
to
put
in
execution
such
stratagems
upon
us
,
as
to
my
knowledge
they
have
already
taken
into
their
consideration
.
My
reasons
for
the
same
,
I
shall
be
bold
upon
more
mature
deliberation
to
offer
in
all
humblenesse
unto
your
Lordships
judicious
view
,
either
by
the
Commanders
that
are
to
return
unto
your
Lordship
,
or
by
a
messenger
which
divers
of
the
Councel
of
War
advise
to
be
addressed
over
land
on
purpose
with
the
same
.
And
so
being
ready
(
so
soon
as
we
have
received
in
our
water
,
and
dispatched
divers
other
businesses
,
which
of
necessity
must
be
ordered
in
this
place
)
to
set
sail
for
Malega
,
there
to
receive
in
our
remainder
of
Victuals
,
and
to
take
my
leave
of
these
4.
Ships
,
and
such
other
of
the
Merchants
as
cannot
be
made
serviceable
in
these
parts
.
With
my
endlesse
prayers
for
your
Lordships
increase
of
all
honour
,
I
cease
your
Lordships
farther
trouble
for
the
present
;
And
rest
From
aboard
the
Lion
in
Alegant
Rode
.
9th
.
June
.
1621.
Your
Lordships
most
humble
,
most
faithful
and
sad
servant
,
Robert
Mansel
.
Sir
Robert
Mansel
to
the
Duke
.
Right
Honourable
and
my
singular
good
Lord
,
IT
is
not
unknown
unto
your
Lordship
,
that
Sir
Thomas
Button
before
his
coming
out
,
thought
himself
much
wronged
in
that
he
did
not
hold
the
place
of
Vice
Admiral
in
this
Fleet
,
whereof
I
must
acknowledge
him
very
worthy
,
and
that
for
my
part
I
had
ingaged
Sir
Richard
Hawkins
,
a
very
Grave
,
Religious
,
and
experienced
Gentleman
,
before
I
was
assured
whether
Sir
Thomas
Button
would
leave
his
imployment
in
Ireland
,
or
no
;
and
that
afterwards
Sir
Thomas
Button
by
your
Lordships
mediation
,
was
contented
to
undertake
the
charge
he
now
holdeth
,
which
God
knowes
I
laboured
for
no
other
end
,
then
for
the
securitie
and
advancement
of
his
Majesties
service
,
by
reason
of
the
experience
I
have
had
of
his
sufficiency
and
ability
.
Since
that
time
,
I
have
doubled
that
injury
.
A
wrong
was
done
unto
him
which
cannot
be
denied
,
he
patiently
appealed
to
me
for
justice
,
which
I
must
confesse
I
denied
him
.
But
the
name
of
the
person
that
offered
the
wrong
,
and
the
reasons
why
I
denied
him
Justice
,
I
must
leave
unto
Sir
Richard
Hawkins
and
Sir
Henry
Palmer
to
relate
unto
your
Lordship
,
and
if
that
will
not
give
your
Lordship
satisfaction
,
I
must
humbly
submit
my self
to
your
Lordships
Censure
.
Notwithstanding
the
impression
that
these
injuries
took
with
him
,
yet
thus
much
I
must
truly
confesse
in
his
behalf
,
That
there
was
no
man
more
zealous
to
advance
his
Majesties
service
nor
more
forward
to
undergo
any
danger
or
hazard
then
himself
,
whereof
he
hath
given
assured
testimonie
to
the
World
in
these
three
particulars
.
First
,
in
the
service
performed
by
him
on
a
Christmasse
day
at
night
,
whereof
I
have
formerly
advertized
your
Lordship
at
large
.
Secondly
,
Then
in
going
over
to
Algier
cheerfully
,
without
complaining
,
when
his
Ship
was
so
grievously
infected
,
that
he
had
not
able
men
in
her
to
manage
her
Sailes
.
Also
in
imploying
the
most
choice
men
in
his
Ship
under
the
command
of
his
Nephew
,
for
the
firing
of
the
Pyrates
ships
within
the
Moale
of
Algier
.
And
lastly
,
in
his
joyning
with
Sir
Richard
Hawkins
in
the
towing
off
one
of
the
Prizes
,
when
she
was
becalmed
within
musquet
shot
of
the
Moale
.
My
Lord
,
I
must
protest
unto
your
Lordship
,
that
I
had
no
ends
of
mine
own
for
the
injuries
done
to
Sir
Thomas
Button
,
and
therefore
your
Lordship
cannot
cast
a
greater
honour
upon
your
poor
servant
then
in
repairing
him
,
which
I
humbly
begg
of
your
Lordship
.
If
Sir
Richard
Hawkins
do
return
unto
me
,
then
I
shall
be
an
humble
suitor
unto
your
Lordship
in
the
behalf
of
Sir
Thomas
Button
that
he
may
return
to
his
imployment
in
Ireland
,
from
whence
in
my
earnest
desires
to
enjoy
his
company
and
assistance
,
I
was
the
only
means
to
withdraw
him
,
and
that
he
may
receive
such
allowance
and
entertainment
as
was
formerly
usually
paid
unto
him
,
by
which
means
your
Lordship
will
take
away
the
Curses
of
his
children
,
whose
blouds
are
neer
unto
me
,
and
oblige
me
with
my
continual
prayers
for
your
Lordships
increase
of
honour
,
ever
to
remain
From
aboard
the
Vantguard
the
10.
of
July
.
1621.
Your
Lordships
most
humble
and
faithful
servant
,
Robert
Mansell
.
Captain
John
Pennington
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
MY
last
to
your
Lordship
was
of
the
18.
of
this
present
from
Stokes
Bay
,
since
which
time
I
have
received
two
from
your
Grace
,
at
Deep
one
by
your
Secretarie
Mr.
Nicholas
,
whereby
your
Grace
commands
me
to
deliver
up
his
Majesties
Ship
,
and
the
rest
under
my
Command
,
to
the
hands
of
such
Frenchmen
as
his
Christian
Majestie
shall
appoint
,
according
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
signified
by
my
Lord
Conway
.
And
that
I
and
the
rest
of
the
Masters
take
securitie
of
them
for
our
ships
severally
according
to
the
true
valuation
.
And
to
see
this
put
in
execution
,
you
sent
your
Secretarie
Mr.
Nicholas
.
And
the
other
by
Mr.
Ingham
in
answer
of
mine
written
from
Stokes
Bay
.
The
former
part
whereof
being
only
a
command
to
put
your
former
in
practice
,
and
the
latter
a
denial
of
my
humble
suit
for
my
being
called
home
from
this
Service
.
Which
said
part
confirms
absolutely
,
that
it
was
not
your
Graces
pleasure
that
I
should
yield
up
the
ships
into
their
hands
,
and
disposesse
my self
and
companie
of
them
:
for
I
trust
your
Grace
had
no
such
unjust
thought
as
to
continue
me
here
alone
after
.
The
French
had
possession
of
her
to
be
their
slave
,
as
I
am
sure
they
would
have
made
me
if
they
had
their
wills
.
To
give
your
Grace
an
account
of
what
I
have
done
since
I
came
to
Deep
(
which
was
the
21th
.
at
this
instant
about
nine
of
the
clock
at
night
)
would
be
too
tedious
for
this
time
.
The
22th
.
in
the
morning
Earlie
I
sent
my
boat
ashoare
with
my
Lievetenant
to
find
out
your
Graces
Secretarie
,
to
receive
my
Letters
,
whereby
I
might
know
your
Graces
pleasure
,
and
to
kisse
my
Lord
Embassadours
hands
from
me
,
and
to
let
him
know
I
was
come
with
his
Majesties
ship
to
do
him
service
,
but
could
not
command
the
rest
to
come
along
with
me
,
their
Masters
not
being
there
,
and
all
their
companies
in
a
mutiny
.
But
his
jelousie
was
such
,
that
he
would
not
suffer
your
Graces
Secretary
to
come
aboard
,
or
to
send
me
your
Letters
,
or
that
my
Lievtenant
should
speak
to
him
,
but
in
his
presence
,
but
presently
sent
a
Gentleman
aboard
to
me
,
commanding
me
to
come
ashoar
to
him
,
which
I
confesse
I
was
very
loath
to
do
,
in
regard
my
people
were
much
discontented
,
and
readie
daily
to
mutiny
,
being
all
wonderous
unwilling
to
go
against
Rochel
,
or
those
of
their
religion
.
And
besides
,
I
never
having
been
a
shoare
,
since
I
came
into
my
command
,
neither
on
our
own
Coast
,
or
else
where
.
(
It
being
not
my
use
)
yet
notwithstanding
these
particulars
knowing
his
Greatnesse
,
and
your
Graces
pleasure
,
for
the
giving
him
all
due
respect
,
I
presently
went
to
him
,
where
he
taking
me
into
a
roome
apart
with
your
Graces
Secretary
,
he
first
delivered
me
my
Lord
Conwaies
Letter
,
or
rather
a
warrant
,
(
for
so
he
tearms
it
himself
)
for
the
delivery
of
the
ship
into
their
hands
(
as
they
interpreted
it
)
and
then
your
Graces
Letter
,
commanding
me
to
see
his
Majesties
pleasure
(
signifyed
by
my
Lord
Conwaie
)
put
in
execution
.
And
lastly
a
letter
from
the
King
of
France
,
thereby
willing
me
to
receive
his
Souldiers
aboard
that
he
had
provided
,
and
his
Cousin
the
D.
de
Mommorencie
,
and
to
go
presently
,
and
to
joyn
with
his
Great
Fleet
against
his
rebellious
subjects
.
This
is
the
effect
of
that
Letter
.
Having
read
all
these
letters
,
he
would
presently
have
possession
of
the
ship
that
night
,
for
that
he
could
not
stay
longer
.
I
told
him
,
that
I
did
not
understand
it
so
,
but
that
I
was
to
render
all
service
to
his
most
Christian
Majestie
;
but
nothing
would
serve
him
,
save
the
present
possession
,
which
because
I
would
not
yield
unto
,
he
grew
into
a
strange
furie
,
telling
me
,
that
your
Grace
had
sent
your
Secretary
to
see
her
delivered
,
and
security
to
be
taken
for
her
.
My
answer
was
,
that
I
was
ready
to
obey
,
according
as
I
understood
the
warrant
,
which
was
to
do
his
Christian
Majestie
service
,
and
to
receive
a
convenient
number
of
Souldiers
aboard
me
.
But
to
dispossesse
my self
of
my
command
,
I
had
no
such
order
:
but
still
nothing
wold
satsfie
him
but
the
shipe
,
telling
me
,
he
would
not
entertain
at
the
most
(
if
they
were
willing
)
above
60.
or
80.
of
our
people
.
My
answer
was
,
I
had
no
order
to
discharge
a
man
of
them
,
neither
could
I
,
but
if
they
were
discharged
,
what
they
should
do
,
or
how
they
should
get
home
,
having
neither
meat
,
mony
,
nor
clothes
,
I
know
not
.
To
the
first
of
these
,
he
told
me
,
that
Mr.
Nicholas
had
order
by
word
of
mouth
from
your
Grace
to
discharge
us
,
which
Mr.
Nicholas
confirmed
,
as
also
to
see
the
ship
delivered
,
which
he
commanded
me
to
do
.
But
with
your
Graces
pardon
I
durst
not
do
it
upon
words
,
it
being
a
businesse
of
too
high
consequence
,
neither
if
I
had
been
willing
,
would
my
companie
ever
have
condescended
to
it
.
To
the
second
,
for
our
passage
,
he
promised
to
have
provided
barques
for
us
;
but
to
conclude
this
,
and
not
to
insist
upon
the
rest
of
the
particulars
(
they
being
too
tedious
)
his
rage
and
fury
was
such
,
that
I
must
of
necessity
give
a
little
way
thereto
,
or
else
I
think
he
would
have
kept
me
ashoare
,
so
as
I
told
him
I
was
content
if
my
company
would
yield
thereunto
,
and
therefore
desired
to
go
aboard
to
speak
with
them
,
and
to
give
order
for
the
drawing
up
of
the
inventorie
.
And
upon
this
he
suffered
me
to
depart
,
but
not
without
promises
of
a
large
summe
of
mony
which
should
be
given
me
at
the
surrender
,
besides
a
royal
pension
during
my
life
,
he
sending
his
Secretarie
,
and
many
others
aboard
with
me
to
see
all
things
put
in
execution
,
and
your
Graces
Secretary
to
perswade
me
to
do
it
.
But
when
I
had
them
aboard
,
I
told
them
it
was
a
thing
not
presently
done
,
neither
was
my
companie
willing
to
deliver
over
the
ship
without
a
more
ample
warrant
,
yet
I
would
do
my
best
to
bring
both
to
passe
so
soon
as
I
could
.
So
using
them
with
the
best
respect
I
could
,
and
fair
promises
,
that
I
would
use
all
diligence
for
the
accomplishing
of
their
desires
;
though
I
must
confesse
I
never
meant
it
,
till
I
should
hear
further
from
your
Grace
,
and
have
an
especial
Warrant
from
his
Majestie
,
or
your
Grace
for
it
,
it
being
a
businesse
of
so
high
a
nature
.
Vpon
these
hopes
they
departed
,
and
went
a
shoare
,
where
they
had
not
been
long
,
till
some
of
them
returned
back
with
a
strange
allarum
from
his
Lordship
,
that
he
would
presently
have
possession
of
her
,
or
my
resolution
to
the
contrary
.
And
althoug
I
alleadged
that
the
inventory
,
and
other
businesse
would
not
be
dispatched
in
two
dayes
,
it
would
not
suffice
,
except
I
would
receive
400.
Souldiers
aboard
in
the
mean
time
till
things
were
perfected
.
Thus
seeing
I
could
not
delay
him
till
I
heard
farther
from
your
Grace
,
I
was
forced
to
give
him
this
resolute
answer
,
That
upon
this
Warrant
,
I
would
not
deliver
over
the
ship
unto
him
,
neither
if
I
would
,
would
the
company
give
way
unto
the
same
,
we
not
holding
it
a
sufficient
discharge
for
us
:
But
that
we
were
ready
to
receive
a
competent
number
of
Souldiers
aboard
,
with
a
chief
Commander
,
and
to
go
upon
such
service
,
as
his
Christian
Majestie
should
direct
us
,
according
to
the
agreement
with
the
King
my
Master
;
but
nothing
would
satisfie
him
but
to
have
her
delivered
over
to
him
,
which
if
I
did
not
presently
,
my
head
should
pay
for
it
.
I
desired
his
patience
for
two
or
three
daies
,
till
I
had
written
and
sent
to
your
Grace
,
and
that
he
would
let
me
have
a
Shallop
for
that
purpose
;
but
he
denied
both
the
one
and
the
other
;
notwithstanding
sent
away
a
Barque
himself
with
one
to
your
Grace
,
but
would
not
suffer
me
to
send
thereby
,
which
made
me
the
more
jealous
of
the
real
intent
of
the
businesse
.
The
23.
he
sent
your
Lordships
Secretarie
aboard
to
work
and
perswade
me
,
but
I
could
not
give
other
answer
,
then
I
had
done
formerly
,
only
that
I
would
attend
until
I
heard
farther
from
your
Grace
;
though
I
must
confesse
I
had
much
ado
to
perswade
my
Company
,
who
were
very
unwilling
to
it
.
But
I
had
hope
still
to
have
a
more
ample
Order
how
to
proceed
in
this
great
and
weighty
businesse
.
And
upon
the
24.
at
two
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
Mr.
Ingham
(
whom
I
sent
from
Stokes
Bay
to
your
Grace
)
returned
unto
me
with
two
Letters
,
one
from
your
Grace
,
and
another
from
my
Lord
Conway
,
the
former
part
of
both
commanding
me
to
put
your
former
Commands
in
execution
:
but
the
latter
part
prohibiting
me
to
depart
with
my
charge
,
gave
me
the
more
courage
to
stand
upon
my
former
tearms
.
This
day
your
Graces
Secretarie
came
aboard
me
again
,
after
I
had
sent
your
Graces
Letter
to
him
,
being
sent
by
the
Embassadour
to
prosecute
the
businesse
,
for
the
deliverie
of
the
ship
unto
them
.
But
after
I
had
shewed
him
,
that
part
of
your
Graces
Letter
,
he
knew
not
what
to
say
to
it
.
I
willed
him
to
tell
the
Embassadour
,
that
this
Letter
was
nothing
but
an
answer
of
mine
written
from
Stoken
Bay
,
concerning
the
not
coming
of
the
rest
of
the
ships
.
I
further
offered
his
Lordship
this
day
for
the
more
expedition
of
the
businesse
,
to
take
150
of
his
men
aboard
,
and
to
run
over
for
the
Coast
of
England
,
and
to
send
presently
to
your
Grace
,
that
we
were
ready
to
surrender
over
there
,
upon
an
authentique
Warrant
from
his
Majestie
,
or
your
Grace
.
His
answer
to
this
was
,
That
he
would
not
put
his
men
in
to
be
prisoners
,
nor
that
we
should
be
the
major
part
.
I
then
offered
him
to
take
in
as
many
French
as
I
had
English
man
for
man
,
but
without
arms
,
yet
nothing
would
satisfie
him
,
but
the
possession
of
the
Ship
,
either
by
delivering
of
her
over
into
their
hands
,
or
by
receiving
400
armed
men
aboard
,
wherewith
they
would
quickly
have
taken
her
from
us
,
as
you
may
plainly
see
their
intent
by
their
proceeding
.
Which
I
refusing
to
do
,
this
night
about
ten
of
the
clock
,
he
sent
his
Secretarie
aboard
with
three
or
four
others
to
make
a
protestation
against
me
,
as
a
Rebel
to
my
King
and
Countrey
,
as
you
may
perceive
by
the
Copie
of
it
,
which
I
send
your
Grace
herewith
,
and
this
he
said
was
the
last
he
would
have
to
do
with
me
,
for
that
on
the
morrow
,
he
would
away
for
Paris
.
Whereupon
the
next
morning
I
sent
this
Gentleman
Mr.
Ingham
unto
him
to
know
,
what
farther
service
he
would
command
me
,
and
whether
he
would
have
me
attend
his
pleasure
longer
here
,
for
that
I
was
ready
to
go
upon
any
service
they
would
command
according
to
the
former
agreement
,
and
to
receive
as
many
men
aboard
as
possibly
I
could
;
but
he
said
he
had
nothing
to
do
except
I
would
either
deliver
up
the
ship
,
or
take
in
the
400.
Souldiers
.
In
the
interim
came
his
Secretarie
,
with
the
same
company
he
had
before
,
and
made
another
protestation
against
me
,
in
regard
I
would
not
take
in
his
400.
men
,
and
therewithal
brought
me
a
Letter
from
your
Graces
Secretarie
,
(
for
he
is
so
jealous
that
he
will
not
suffer
him
to
come
aboard
but
when
he
listeth
)
which
Letter
was
,
That
the
Embassadour
would
stay
till
Thursday
next
,
if
I
would
give
it
him
under
my
hand
to
deliver
up
the
ship
then
,
if
I
had
not
order
to
the
contrary
before
,
which
I
had
as
good
have
done
at
the
present
;
for
I
expect
no
Letters
from
your
Grace
,
in
regard
they
would
not
suffer
me
to
write
to
you
,
as
I
desired
.
And
if
your
Grace
should
write
to
me
by
his
messenger
,
they
would
be
sure
not
to
deliver
them
,
till
the
day
were
past
,
except
such
as
were
for
their
turn
.
In
all
which
your
Grace
may
see
their
intents
,
that
there
hath
been
no
slights
or
wayes
left
unassayed
to
bring
their
purpose
to
passe
:
first
by
fair
words
,
then
by
seeking
to
get
me
become
the
French
Kings
servant
,
with
promises
of
a
great
Pension
,
and
brave
employment
,
with
offers
of
good
sums
to
be
laid
down
upon
the
surrender
of
the
ship
as
aforesaid
.
And
when
none
of
these
courses
could
prevail
with
me
,
then
followed
their
threatnings
of
having
my
head
,
and
such
like
.
All
which
(
I
thank
God
)
I
have
withstood
;
for
I
had
rather
live
all
my
life
with
bread
and
water
,
then
betray
my
King
and
Country
of
so
precious
a
Jewel
as
this
;
and
had
rather
the
King
should
take
my
life
,
then
to
have
a
hand
in
the
surrender
,
or
valuing
of
such
a
Bulwark
of
the
Kingdom
.
Upon
the
making
of
the
last
Protest
,
and
with
the
threats
they
gave
us
,
my
Company
grew
into
such
a
fury
and
tumult
,
that
they
got
up
their
Anchors
,
and
set
sail
for
England
,
without
acquainting
me
with
it
,
or
order
from
me
,
saying
,
They
would
rather
be
hanged
at
home
,
then
surrender
the
Kings
Ships
,
or
be
slaves
to
the
French
,
or
fight
against
those
of
the
Religion
.
But
I
must
confesse
,
I
heard
what
they
were
a
doing
,
but
let
them
alone
,
because
I
saw
they
had
reason
;
otherwise
,
I
should
rather
have
died
amongst
them
,
then
to
have
suffered
it
.
And
thus
I
have
related
the
principal
passages
unto
your
Grace
,
wherein
,
if
I
have
offended
his
Majestie
,
or
your
Grace
,
it
hath
been
for
want
of
discretion
,
and
not
of
true
zeal
to
do
his
Majestie
,
your
Grace
,
and
my
Countrey
service
,
which
if
it
be
found
to
be
an
offence
,
I
humbly
crave
pardon
.
I
am
now
come
to
an
anchor
in
the
Downs
,
where
I
shall
attend
your
Grace's
farther
pleasure
,
to
be
disposed
of
as
his
Majestie
,
and
your
Grace
shall
please
.
But
to
return
again
to
France
,
I
can
assure
your
Grace
,
that
all
the
people
in
the
ship
will
rather
be
hanged
then
do
it
,
they
have
been
so
well
used
there
.
Thus
praying
for
your
Graces
many
happie
and
prosperous
daies
,
I
humbly
rest
Your
Graces
most
humble
,
and
faithful
servant
,
Jo.
Pennington
.
From
aboard
the
Vanguard
in
the
Downs
,
27.
July
.
1625.
Captain
Pennington
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
TO
take
into
your
Consideration
these
particulars
following
:
First
,
That
there
is
no
clause
in
the
contract
for
our
quiet
injoying
,
and
celebrating
our
Divine
service
to
God
morning
and
evening
,
according
to
the
ancient
order
of
the
Seas
.
Secondly
,
That
they
may
bring
as
many
of
their
own
Nation
aboard
as
they
will
,
and
they
speak
of
putting
in
as
many
French
as
English
,
which
will
amount
to
500.
in
all
,
which
the
ship
is
neither
able
to
carry
,
neither
will
it
be
for
the
health
of
those
that
go
in
her
,
or
safety
of
the
ship
to
his
Majestie
.
All
which
I
desire
may
be
considered
of
,
and
a
course
settled
with
the
Embassadour
of
the
just
number
I
shall
receive
aboard
.
Thirdly
,
That
we
are
bound
to
fight
against
any
Nation
,
that
they
command
us
,
except
our
own
;
which
you
may
likewise
please
to
consider
of
.
Fourthly
,
That
there
is
no
Clause
for
the
supply
of
the
Victuals
,
and
other
provisions
before
the
six
moneths
be
expired
,
so
that
they
may
keep
us
till
that
time
,
and
then
turn
us
off
naked
and
destitute
of
all
provisions
to
be
a
prey
to
our
enemies
.
Fifthly
,
That
we
may
know
where
we
shall
receive
our
supplies
of
powder
,
and
other
munition
from
them
,
for
that
the
three
last
,
which
we
have
in
here
,
with
the
appurtenance
,
is
not
sufficient
to
maintain
a
fight
of
three
hours
.
The
former
five
Articles
I
humbly
desire
your
Grace
judiciously
to
consider
of
;
and
what
your
Grace
will
have
me
therein
perform
,
may
be
inserted
in
my
instructions
.
Now
further
I
humbly
desire
your
Grace
;
First
,
That
all
we
English
may
be
of
a
squadron
,
and
not
separated
upon
any
occasion
,
the
accidents
of
the
Sea
excepted
,
and
that
we
may
be
ready
at
all
times
to
ayd
and
assist
one
another
.
Secondly
,
That
I
may
have
power
in
my
instructions
,
or
otherwise
,
for
the
command
of
the
rest
of
the
English
that
go
along
with
me
,
if
not
,
every
man
may
take
his
course
,
and
do
what
liketh
him
best
,
which
may
prove
prejudicial
to
the
service
,
dishonourable
to
the
State
,
and
dangerous
for
the
safety
of
his
Majesties
ship
.
Lastly
,
I
humbly
desire
,
that
your
Grace
will
be
pleased
to
give
order
,
that
there
may
be
some
provision
of
Cloathes
laid
in
for
naked
men
,
(
whereof
there
are
many
in
the
ship
)
as
hose
,
shoes
,
and
shirts
(
at
least
.
)
As
also
some
provision
of
store
for
sick
men
,
of
Oatmeal
,
Rice
,
Sugar
,
and
fruit
,
and
some
little
stock
of
money
,
to
relieve
them
if
necessitie
require
it
.
It
may
afterwards
be
deducted
out
of
their
wages
,
if
your
Grace
will
have
it
so
.
Your
Graces
Loyal
,
and
faithful
servant
ever
to
be
commanded
,
Jo.
Pennington
.
Mr.
Trumbal
to
the
Secretarie
.
Right
Honourable
,
WIth
my
former
dated
the
11th
.
of
this
moneth
,
I
sent
your
Honour
two
Letters
for
his
Majestie
,
and
promised
by
my
next
to
write
unto
your
Honour
at
large
,
about
the
matter
they
did
contain
.
In
performance
whereof
,
and
for
the
discharge
of
my
dutie
,
I
will
now
desire
permission
hereby
freely
to
deliver
my
mind
,
for
so
much
as
is
yet
come
to
my
knowledge
,
and
I
judge
meet
to
be
committed
to
paper
concerning
the
same
.
And
seeing
this
Packet
is
to
be
sent
by
an
expresse
Messenger
,
and
a
[
](A78526-e55510-b)*
*
Mr.
Carie.
person
of
trust
,
I
will
for
your
Honours
greater
ease
abstain
from
the
use
of
a
Cipher
.
After
I
had
been
at
Lovain
,
and
Antwerp
to
take
some
depositions
for
the
discovering
of
the
authours
and
correctors
of
that
most
pernitious
Libel
,
Coronae
Regia
,
(
as
by
a
dispatch
to
the
late
Mr.
Secretarie
Lake
I
did
advertize
his
Majestie
,
)
there
came
unto
me
a
certain
person
,
living
about
this
Town
,
going
by
the
name
of
Nicholas
de
Laken
,
and
brought
me
the
Packet
,
which
a
good
while
since
I
sent
to
your
Honour
.
Amongst
other
things
,
he
told
me
,
that
heretofore
by
accident
,
he
fell
into
the
company
of
a
Cannon
of
Lovain
,
with
whom
he
had
some
speech
about
that
divelish
book
,
and
that
if
I
would
send
thither
,
he
was
very
confident
,
he
should
penetrate
farther
by
his
private
industrie
in
the
space
of
a
few
dayes
into
the
mysterie
then
I
had
been
able
to
do
in
the
compasse
of
divers
years
,
with
my
publique
information
.
Here
upon
to
make
a
tryall
,
and
desiring
to
imploy
Le
see
et
Leverd
,
for
the
manifesting
of
a
truth
,
which
I
knew
his
Majestie
so
much
longed
to
understand
,
I
furnished
him
with
mony
,
and
some
instructions
,
and
sent
him
to
Lovain
.
At
the
end
of
six
or
seven
dayes
,
he
returned
from
thence
,
and
as
his
own
letters
do
testify
,
and
(
he
hath
protested
with
many
oaths
)
he
avouched
to
me
,
that
he
had
discovered
that
secret
to
the
very
bottom
.
I
inquired
of
him
,
by
what
meanes
?
He
made
answer
by
the
help
of
the
said
Canon
,
and
some
young
Schollars
his
countrie
men
,
Students
,
in
that
university
,
who
had
brought
him
to
the
acquaintance
of
a
certain
Italian
living
there
,
that
had
served
the
author
of
the
book
both
while
he
did
compose
it
,
and
while
it
was
in
printing
.
He
averreth
also
that
Puteanus
,
and
some
others
,
had
their
fingers
in
that
unsavorie
Pye
.
And
he
saith
,
that
when
I
began
to
make
search
for
those
persons
,
which
had
done
his
Majestie
that
intollerable
wrong
,
that
the
principal
authour
,
and
Flavius
the
Printer
were
secretly
warned
,
to
get
them
out
of
this
country
,
and
had
some
meanes
given
them
to
maintain
them
abroad
.
He
affirmeth
likewise
,
that
both
of
them
ever
since
that
time
,
have
remained
,
and
are
at
this
present
remaining
out
of
the
territories
of
the
Archdukes
.
That
he
hath
often
seen
the
sayd
authour
in
this
Citty
,
and
knoweth
his
name
,
and
Surname
,
and
his
person
so
well
,
as
no
change
of
his
apparrel
,
nor
disguising
of
his
body
,
can
cause
him
to
mistake
or
be
deceived
.
By
his
report
,
that
party
is
no.
Clergie
man
,
though
he
be
a
good
Schollar
,
and
reputed
to
have
an
excellent
Latin
pen.
But
those
commendable
quallities
,
are
drowned
by
his
greater
vices
,
he
being
much
addicted
to
lewde
women
,
and
unsatiable
drinking
.
He
is
now
(
by
this
mans
information
)
resident
in
a
town
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Germany
,
And
as
for
Flavius
,
he
can
(
if
he
truly
)
declare
where
he
lurketh
,
and
assureth
me
,
that
his
wife
is
at
a
place
within
ten
leagues
of
this
town
.
The
Cannon
that
did
oversee
the
presse
,
and
withdrew
the
leaves
of
this
booke
,
as
they
were
printed
,
is
called
(
as
he
heard
)
Mr.
Claud.
and
dwelleth
at
Nostre
Dame
de
Halles
,
whither
I
purpose
to
send
him
this
Easter
holidaies
to
make
farther
inquirie
.
More
then
these
,
and
some
other
particulars
(
which
are
so
transcendent
,
as
I
dare
neither
believe
,
nor
set
them
down
in
writing
)
he
will
not
impart
unto
me
,
until
he
be
assured
of
his
Majesties
protection
,
by
a
Letter
under
his
hand
,
and
a
competent
reward
for
his
labours
.
And
the
reason
he
alledgeth
therefore
is
,
that
if
once
it
be
known
,
he
did
meddle
in
this
matter
,
there
can
be
no
more
safety
for
him
to
continue
in
these
provinces
.
He
doth
further
undertake
,
that
in
case
his
Majestie
will
be
pleased
to
grant
him
his
demands
,
allow
mony
for
the
expences
of
the
journy
,
and
give
him
two
persons
of
courage
,
and
fidelity
to
accompanie
him
,
he
will
either
lose
his
life
,
or
put
the
sayd
author
into
their
hands
who
may
carry
him
(
as
he
thinketh
)
with
little
danger
,
either
into
the
Pallatinate
,
or
the
united
Provinces
.
Hereupon
I
guesse
,
that
(
if
this
report
be
well
grownded
)
that
wicked
fellow
must
be
in
,
or
near
about
the
town
of
Cullen
.
I
cannot
amongst
all
those
of
my
acquaintance
,
and
his
Majesties
subjects
here
call
to
mind
any
one
so
fit
for
this
interprize
,
as
the
Gentleman
whose
name
is
written
in
Cipher
in
my
letter
to
his
Majestie
.
For
he
is
universally
well
spoken
of
for
his
honestie
,
and
other
good
Parts
,
and
in
sundry
occasions
hath
given
good
testimony
of
his
ardent
desire
to
do
his
Majestie
some
remarkeable
and
meritorious
service
.
And
his
sufficiencie
being
better
known
to
his
Majestie
then
to
my self
,
I
will
not
commend
it
any
further
.
The
want
of
imployment
and
some
disgustes
he
received
in
Holland
,
while
he
served
there
,
compelled
him
by
necessity
to
looke
for
preferment
under
the
King
of
Spain
.
But
hitherto
his
religion
,
the
respect
he
beareth
to
his
Majestie
,
and
my
perswasions
,
have
detained
him
from
those
Courses
.
By
him
I
am
told
,
that
he
hath
heard
out
of
the
mouths
of
one
Captain
Carpentine
,
and
his
son
in
law
Captain
Hamilton
,
pencioners
to
the
King
of
Spain
(
but
subjects
to
his
Majestie
,
that
they
being
one
day
walking
in
a
street
at
Antwerp
called
the
Major
Brugg
(
where
they
reside
)
with
4.
or
5.
others
in
their
companie
,
and
there
happening
some
speech
amongst
them
,
about
a
book
his
majestie
had
then
published
against
the
Pope
,
it
fell
out
that
one
of
them
apprehending
that
opportunity
said
,
that
he
had
subject
enough
to
furnish
a
book
which
should
more
vex
the
King
of
great
Brittain
,
then
his
Majesties
book
could
offend
his
Holinesse
,
and
if
he
could
meet
with
a
Schollar
,
that
were
able
to
put
it
into
a
method
,
and
good
latine
,
he
would
be
ready
to
perform
his
word
.
Another
of
the
troop
made
answer
,
that
he
would
undertake
the
work
upon
that
condition
,
and
they
both
(
for
a
great
whiles
after
)
were
absent
at
Lovain
,
even
about
the
same
time
that
the
Libel
was
forged
.
Perhaps
some
part
of
this
,
may
draw
neer
to
the
verity
.
But
they
both
depending
upon
the
King
of
Spain
(
as
is
before
mentioned
)
and
being
averse
in
religion
,
I
am
much
afraid
,
I
shall
do
little
good
upon
them
by
examining
them
before
the
Arch
Dukes
Commissioners
,
seeing
they
may
delude
me
,
and
the
truth
with
equivocation
,
and
mental
reservation
.
Although
he
conceiveth
,
that
if
they
were
called
before
a
judge
,
and
summoned
upon
their
oathes
to
speake
the
truth
,
they
would
not
refuse
to
discharge
their
consciences
.
I
have
seriously
intreated
him
to
bestow
his
best
indeavour
in
attempting
what
he
can
further
learn
about
this
relation
,
and
he
hath
accepted
to
perform
my
request
.
The
said
Gentleman
from
whom
I
had
it
is
not
willing
to
be
brought
publiquely
upon
the
Stage
,
for
this
businesse
,
lest
thereby
he
should
incurre
the
note
of
an
informer
,
then
which
nothing
is
,
or
can
be
more
odious
in
these
parts
.
Neverthelesse
he
hath
promised
(
if
his
Majestie
like
to
have
it
so
,
and
will
be
pleased
to
give
commandement
for
it
)
to
justifie
what
is
before
rehearsed
to
their
faces
.
Whether
both
these
parties
encounter
upon
one
,
and
the
same
authour
,
or
understand
them
to
be
divers
men
,
I
can
neither
judge
,
nor
fortell
:
yet
it
seemeth
that
one
of
them
may
hit
on
the
right
.
And
as
I
will
not
spare
any
paines
,
charges
,
nor
peril
whatsoever
to
bring
the
parent
of
this
child
of
darkenesse
into
the
light
,
so
I
hope
his
Majestie
(
whose
cause
it
is
)
will
not
refuse
to
hazard
a
little
mony
to
give
himself
satisfaction
.
These
things
having
passed
in
this
manner
,
I
humbly
beseech
your
Honour
at
a
fit
opportunity
,
when
the
King
is
alone
to
acquaint
him
with
these
particulars
,
and
intreat
his
Majestie
to
keep
them
secret
;
for
I
am
of
opinion
(
being
spoken
under
humble
correction
,
and
without
offence
)
that
had
not
his
Majestie
by
communicating
this
businesse
at
the
first
to
Mounsieur
Borschot
,
given
him
meanes
to
advertize
it
to
his
wife
(
who
by
tatling
divulged
it
,
and
foyled
the
way
)
we
had
never
been
put
to
half
this
trouble
,
but
had
taken
Flavius
,
in
the
form
,
and
by
him
discovered
the
authour
.
My
intention
is
not
,
that
his
Majestie
should
be
induced
to
put
2000.
Pistols
(
or
the
summe
that
shall
be
allotted
Laken
)
into
his
hands
,
before
the
service
be
done
;
but
that
his
Majestie
would
vouchsafe
(
if
he
approve
the
project
)
to
cause
so
much
mony
,
as
in
his
profound
wisdom
,
he
shall
think
meet
for
this
occasion
to
be
forthwith
remitted
to
me
by
Mr.
John
More
,
by
the
meanes
of
Mr.
Ducket
,
a
Marchant
dwelling
in
Milk
street
in
London
,
to
be
repayed
at
Antwerp
by
Mr.
Lionel
Wake
trading
there
,
or
by
the
companie
of
our
English
Marchants
at
Middleborough
in
Zealand
in
the
name
of
reward
for
service
done
,
or
to
buy
Tapestries
,
or
linnen
for
his
Majestie
.
And
I
will
either
return
it
back
again
by
exchange
,
if
this
design
cannot
be
effected
,
or
defaulk
the
remaines
thereof
upon
my
entertainment
.
All
that
I
would
venture
in
this
case
,
should
only
be
for
those
mens
necessary
expences
that
are
to
be
imployed
therein
;
and
that
also
I
would
have
not
to
exceed
,
but
to
be
limitted
within
the
compasse
of
200.
pounds
sterling
.
By
apprehending
these
men
,
the
Arch-Dukes
cannot
take
any
just
occasion
of
offence
against
his
Majestie
or
his
Ministers
,
seeing
one
of
them
is
not
their
Vassal
,
and
both
are
out
of
their
Dominions
.
It
may
(
for
these
Considerations
)
please
your
Honour
to
advise
with
his
Majestie
,
whether
it
be
fitter
to
proceed
herein
Via
facti
,
or
Via
Juris
:
to
send
Laken
to
seek
out
the
Author
and
others
to
apprehend
him
,
or
the
Printer
,
or
upon
promise
of
a
reasonable
recompence
for
his
pains
,
to
deal
with
him
effectually
to
declare
their
names
,
and
habitations
,
and
afterwards
leave
it
to
his
Majesties
gracious
and
Princely
pleasure
to
prosecute
or
let
fall
his
action
.
In
either
of
which
kind
,
I
will
yield
humble
obedience
to
his
Majesties
Commands
,
and
your
Honours
directions
,
as
things
to
my self
indifferent
.
But
I
am
doubtful
,
that
by
continuing
of
the
course
formerly
holden
in
the
carriage
of
this
businesse
,
we
shall
never
attain
our
desired
ends
.
I
am
not
so
slight
as
to
give
credit
to
all
reports
,
nor
so
prodigal
as
to
part
with
money
for
nothing
.
My
most
humble
and
earnest
suit
is
,
that
his
Majestie
,
and
your
Honour
after
mature
deliberation
upon
the
several
points
of
this
Letter
,
will
vouchsafe
to
send
me
by
my
servant
Marsham
(
who
is
now
at
London
)
particular
,
and
distinct
answers
for
my
better
direction
.
I
have
been
the
more
prolixe
upon
this
subject
,
in
hope
that
this
I
have
written
shall
serve
once
for
all
.
In
that
matter
concerning
the
Countesse
of
Argile
,
which
it
pleased
your
Honour
to
recommend
unto
my
Care
,
I
have
done
as
much
already
as
I
can
for
the
present
.
We
must
of
necessitie
with
a
little
patience
expect
the
successe
,
whereof
your
Honour
shall
in
due
time
be
punctually
advertized
.
In
the
mean
while
,
I
do
with
all
reverence
,
desire
your
Honour
to
excuse
the
tediousnesse
of
this
Letter
;
And
so
take
my
leave
,
Bruxels
21/31.
of
March
,
1618/1619.
Your
Honours
very
humble
,
and
ready
to
be
commanded
,
W.
Trumball
.
Mr.
Trumball
to
the
Secretarie
.
Right
Honourable
,
THose
that
are
employed
in
such
place
as
I
am
,
must
admit
all
manner
of
men
into
their
company
.
And
the
Oath
I
have
taken
to
his
Majestie
,
will
not
permit
me
to
conceal
any
thing
from
his
knowledge
that
cometh
to
mine
,
and
may
in
any
sort
have
relation
to
his
Royal
service
.
For
these
Considerations
I
assume
the
boldnesse
so
soon
to
renew
your
Honours
trouble
,
after
the
dispatch
of
those
Volumes
of
Letters
which
I
sent
you
yesterday
by
one
of
my
servants
.
This
Bearer
de
la
Forrest
is
better
known
to
your
Honour
,
then
to
my self
,
although
I
remember
many
years
ago
to
have
seen
him
in
England
.
During
his
stay
in
this
Town
,
he
brought
unto
me
a
certain
French
Gentleman
,
calling
himself
the
Viscount
of
L'orme
,
and
Sir
De
la
Pommeraye
;
who
hath
(
by
his
own
relation
)
been
a
great
Navigator
,
and
been
authorized
by
18.
of
the
chief
Pyrats
in
the
Levant
,
to
search
for
their
pardon
,
and
retreat
into
some
Christian
Countrey
,
being
sorry
for
the
ill
they
have
done
,
and
desirous
to
spend
the
rest
of
their
daies
in
peace
.
With
this
Commission
he
came
into
France
,
and
there
travelled
so
far
with
the
King
and
his
Ministers
,
as
he
obtained
a
general
abolition
for
the
said
Pyrates
,
a
safe
Conduct
to
bring
them
into
his
Dominions
,
and
a
procuration
(
which
I
have
seen
under
the
great
Seal
of
France
)
to
treat
,
and
conclude
with
them
upon
certain
conditions
.
But
he
being
envied
by
some
Grandees
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
by
misfortune
happening
to
kill
a
man
,
he
was
forced
(
as
he
pretendeth
)
for
the
safety
of
his
life
to
flie
into
these
Countries
,
before
he
could
bring
that
work
to
perfection
.
And
being
now
disinabled
to
return
thither
again
,
he
desireth
to
make
a
tryal
,
whether
his
Majestie
will
vouchsafe
to
lend
his
ear
to
that
Treatie
,
and
grant
unto
the
said
Pyrates
a
general
Pardon
.
To
which
effect
,
he
sendeth
over
La
Forrest
,
and
hath
intreated
me
to
accompany
him
with
my
Letters
to
my
Lord
Admiral
,
your
Honour
,
and
Mr.
Secretarie
Calvert
.
For
retribution
of
this
grace
,
the
said
Pyrates
offer
to
give
45000
l
sterling
to
be
shared
amongst
you
three
,
or
to
be
disposed
of
as
his
Majestie
shall
appoint
.
But
your
Honour
may
see
the
Conditions
proposed
to
the
French
King
were
more
advantagious
.
For
they
were
to
give
him
their
Ships
,
Artillerie
,
and
Munition
,
and
to
furnish
means
to
set
out
some
men
of
War
for
his
service
.
And
I
see
no
reason
(
in
case
his
Majestie
should
encline
to
such
capital
offenders
,
and
common
enemies
)
why
he
should
not
have
as
much
,
or
more
benefit
then
another
Prince
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
being
his
Vassals
.
Your
Honour
if
you
please
may
peruse
these
adjoyned
Papers
,
and
impart
the
contents
of
them
to
my
Lord
Admiral
.
They
agree
with
their
Originals
;
and
if
his
Majestie
do
not
taste
this
overture
,
there
is
no
more
harm
done
(
for
any
thing
I
can
perceive
)
then
the
losse
of
my
labour
to
peruse
and
subscribe
them
.
There
remaineth
onely
two
points
,
wherein
I
should
speak
to
your
Honour
,
the
one
is
,
that
this
matter
may
be
concealed
from
the
French
Embassadour
Mounsieur
le
Count
de
Tilliers
,
for
fear
of
ruining
de
L'Orme
.
The
other
with
gratifying
La
Forrest
with
the
pay
of
a
Pacquet
(
if
your
Honour
shall
think
it
meet
)
for
the
carrying
of
these
Letters
,
who
saith
your
Honour
is
his
great
Patron
,
and
hath
promised
him
a
good
turn
.
Mounsieur
de
L'Orme
hath
given
him
power
to
sollicite
this
businesse
,
and
procure
him
an
answer
;
wherein
I
joyn
my
humble
prayer
,
that
the
poor
man
may
not
here
languish
in
hopes
,
and
spend
his
money
to
no
purpose
.
When
I
shall
know
whether
his
Majestie
will
rellish
this
overture
,
or
not
,
I
will
write
thereof
more
largely
(
if
there
be
cause
)
otherwise
let
it
remain
as
it
was
before
.
In
the
mean
while
,
I
humbly
take
my
leave
;
And
rest
Your
Honours
In
all
humblenesse
to
be
commanded
,
W.
Trumball
.
Bruxels
23.
of
Octob.
1619.
Sir
Thomas
Roe
to
the
Marquesse
of
Buckingham
Lord
Admiral
.
My
Lord
,
I
Can
give
your
Lordship
no
great
account
of
any
thing
that
hath
occurred
since
my
departure
.
I
was
bold
to
write
to
Mr.
Secretarie
Calvert
from
Maliga
of
the
great
increase
of
the
Pyrates
in
those
Seas
,
and
of
the
danger
of
the
Merchants
;
with
my
own
thoughts
,
if
his
Majestie
have
any
farther
purpose
to
attempt
their
destruction
,
which
is
both
honourable
and
necessarie
;
if
these
Trades
,
or
the
other
of
Spain
to
the
South
of
the
North-Cape
be
of
any
consequence
to
his
Majesties
Kingdomes
:
if
they
be
suffered
to
increase
,
they
will
brave
the
Armies
of
Kings
at
Sea
in
a
few
years
,
and
attempt
even
the
Coasts
and
Shoares
with
peril
.
And
because
they
carry
the
name
only
of
Thieves
,
they
are
yet
contemned
,
or
neglected
;
but
they
will
become
a
dangerous
enemie
,
when
they
shall
rob
with
Fleets
,
and
therefore
would
be
in
time
considered
.
The
Spaniards
now
make
great
offers
to
continue
the
Contract
,
though
their
performance
be
slow
,
and
their
own
Estates
chiefly
interessed
,
yet
besides
the
danger
and
ruine
of
the
Merchant
it
is
considerable
,
that
this
Army
increasing
is
at
the
obedience
of
the
Grand
Seignior
the
common
Enemy
,
who
hath
no
strength
but
Gallies
.
I
know
your
Lordship
will
collect
enough
out
of
this
without
further
pressure
.
The
Armado's
of
Spain
,
Naples
and
Sicily
,
have
been
in
the
Archipelago
,
the
Turks
Forces
absent
in
the
black
Sea
.
Yet
they
have
done
nothing
of
consequence
,
taken
a
few
Carmisales
and
slaves
,
and
are
returned
to
the
Port
,
where
Don
Philibert
of
Savoy
Generalissimo
is
present
,
who
is
made
Viceroy
of
Sicily
,
with
absolute
power
to
dispose
of
all
offices
,
without
attendance
from
Spain
,
which
is
more
then
Vice-Re
.
He
hath
used
me
for
his
Majesties
honour
with
very
great
respect
,
as
I
have
in
particular
advised
Mr.
Secretarie
.
Among
many
courtesies
,
finding
13.
English
Captives
in
the
Gallies
,
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
succour
them
.
His
Highnesse
at
the
first
instance
,
to
expresse
his
good
affection
to
my
Master
,
gave
them
to
me
all
free
,
which
I
think
is
a
good
work
,
and
not
ordinary
.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
,
that
his
Majestie
may
be
pleased
to
take
knowledge
of
it
into
Spain
for
the
Princes
honour
,
that
he
may
in
the
like
occasion
,
not
think
himself
neglected
.
The
advice
from
Constantinople
is
seconded
of
the
overthrow
of
the
Turk
.
God
grant
it
be
true
,
and
yet
the
pride
of
the
Grand
Seignior
is
not
asswaged
,
but
he
threatens
a
new
attempt
in
the
spring
.
I
hope
I
have
hitherto
done
his
Majestie
no
dishonour
,
nor
can
I
boast
of
services
;
but
being
under
your
Lordships
protection
,
I
will
hope
for
a
good
interpretation
,
beseeching
you
to
present
my
name
to
his
Majestie
,
that
I
be
not
forgotten
in
these
great
distances
,
wherein
my
humble
fortune
hath
kept
me
,
and
as
I
have
observed
your
Lordship
to
be
the
Amparo
of
those
that
pretend
to
virtue
and
honour
,
and
not
to
desert
them
till
they
have
forsaken
themselves
:
So
I
beseech
you
take
me
upon
those
conditions
which
cannot
shame
you
,
and
leave
me
,
when
I
am
other
,
then
Your
Lordships
faithful
,
and
honest
servant
,
Tho.
Roe
.
Messina
,
7/17.
Decemb.
1621.
L.
R.
H.
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
My
dear
Lord
,
I
Have
since
my
departure
from
you
used
all
diligence
in
the
Princes
service
,
and
punctually
observed
all
his
Commands
.
Onely
with
the
King
I
have
dealt
so
freely
in
my
relation
of
the
Prince
his
carriage
,
and
your
extraordinary
care
of
working
his
content
in
all
points
,
that
I
did
move
him
to
shed
tears
in
expressing
his
happinesse
for
such
a
son
,
and
likewise
his
good
fortune
in
having
a
Favourite
,
who
is
framed
according
to
his
own
heart
in
all
points
.
Neither
have
I
pressed
any
thing
to
injure
any
farther
then
my
dutie
bound
me
,
and
my
faithful
love
to
your
service
,
which
shall
alwaies
have
a
prime
place
in
my
heart
.
My
Lord
,
there
are
contrary
opinions
in
Court
and
City
,
by
the
one
you
are
much
admired
for
your
noble
expressions
of
true
honor
,
and
love
to
your
King
,
Prince
,
and
Country
,
with
many
observations
of
your
special
care
and
zeal
to
Religion
,
and
your
immovable
resolution
to
Contest
with
all
oppositions
to
the
contrary
.
By
the
other
you
are
maligned
,
and
they
give
it
out
,
That
you
have
with
your
wilfulnesse
occasioned
these
delayes
,
by
diverting
and
changing
their
waies
wherein
they
had
begun
to
treat
:
but
the
falsenesse
hereof
hath
been
shewen
,
and
it
appears
malice
without
ground
,
the
which
,
(
though
heretofore
I
have
told
you
,
)
not
out
of
any
other
end
then
to
do
you
service
,
yet
have
you
so
slightly
regarded
me
for
it
,
and
so
much
respected
those
ill-deserving
Great
ones
,
(
as
if
you
had
intended
to
receive
your
enemies
into
your
bosome
,
and
to
cast
off
your
faithfullest
friends
;
)
yet
shall
not
any
usage
discourage
me
from
discharging
the
office
of
a
most
loving
and
zealous
affected
friend
,
and
servant
,
yea
insomuch
,
that
I
will
rather
displease
you
,
in
doing
you
that
faithful
service
,
that
both
my
honour
and
love
obligeth
me
to
,
then
be
silent
,
and
they
let
you
run
into
apparent
danger
.
My
Lord
,
amongst
the
protestants
your
are
divulged
(
as
much
as
ill
disposed
ones
dare
)
a
Papist
.
Among
the
Papists
,
it
is
avowed
you
are
the
greatest
enemy
they
have
.
For
which
reports
,
I
am
not
troubled
,
for
they
have
made
you
the
much
more
pittyed
,
and
as
highly
esteemd
,
and
honoured
amongst
the
most
juditious
,
and
best
deserving
subjects
,
as
any
thing
could
do
.
And
I
dare
assure
you
,
that
since
your
being
at
Madrid
you
are
much
better
beloved
of
all
people
(
who
have
not
ends
)
then
you
were
before
.
Noble
Lord
,
I
find
the
King
both
resolute
,
and
couragious
,
but
wise
,
and
secret
,
to
my
own
hearts
joy
,
and
not
to
be
won
upon
by
the
subtil
and
false
policie
of
any
.
I
made
it
my
humble
suit
upon
my
knees
,
that
he
would
consent
to
no
proposition
of
this
Spanish
Embassadour
concerning
peace
or
war
,
till
the
Princes
return
.
Which
suite
he
tooke
well
at
my
hands
,
and
granted
.
I
have
told
him
freely
what
I
observed
in
Spain
,
both
of
their
manners
,
usage
,
and
honestie
,
and
left
it
to
his
wisedom
to
make
what
use
he
pleased
.
His
Majestie
longs
to
see
the
Prince
,
and
you
,
and
so
do
all
the
subjects
,
and
will
not
be
satisfyed
with
any
thing
,
but
your
speedy
return
.
Except
you
have
jelousies
put
into
the
Spaniards
heads
,
and
prevent
the
danger
,
which
will
be
by
hasting
the
marriage
with
all
possible
speed
;
for
there
are
some
whose
buttons
break
with
venom
,
that
you
have
got
so
much
honour
,
and
so
well
deserved
of
the
King
and
Prince
.
But
you
believe
me
not
,
but
think
I
speak
of
Spleen
,
when
God
knowes
I
never
bore
any
to
any
man
,
but
for
your
sake
.
Your
most
vertuous
lady
mourns
for
your
absence
,
and
will
not
be
comforted
.
Your
fair
Daughter
deserves
your
staying
withall
,
and
your
faithful
friends
and
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
want
you
most
of
all
And
for
your
greater
comfort
,
the
King
is
so
reserved
in
the
Princes
affaires
,
as
that
he
neither
imparts
the
businesses
of
Spain
,
nor
his
intents
therein
to
any
of
hit
privie
Councel
.
Since
your
pattent
,
the
Earl
Marshal
is
become
a
great
stranger
at
the
Court
.
But
all
men
find
you
so
fast
revited
into
the
Kings
,
heart
that
they
see
it
is
an
impossibility
to
work
you
any
way
displeasure
in
your
absence
,
and
therefore
forbear
to
expresse
,
what
willingly
they
would
effect
,
but
find
it
in
vain
to
go
about
it
.
But
let
not
the
Kings
love
to
you
or
their
small
ability
to
do
you
harm
,
make
you
too
carelesse
,
or
too
credulous
of
those
your
enemies
,
last
it
give
too
great
incouragement
to
them
,
and
too
great
dishartning
to
your
faithful
friends
.
I
am
sorrie
at
my
being
with
you
at
Madrid
that
you
durst
not
impart
those
secrets
,
wherein
I
am
sure
my
faithfulnesse
,
and
love
unto
you
,
would
have
done
you
all
service
(
as
the
thing
I
most
desire
)
but
I
see
the
zeale
of
my
heart
to
you
,
is
not
rightly
considered
,
yet
am
I
confident
that
time
will
make
me
best
known
,
and
better
esteemed
by
you
as
one
whose
true
heart
,
is
alwayes
watchful
of
taking
all
opportunities
to
do
you
service
.
My
Lord
,
you
shall
find
me
not
only
a
word-friend
,
but
an
active
,
who
never
am
better
pleased
,
then
when
I
find
most
opposition
.
And
for
conclusion
,
I
am
so
far
from
shunning
dangers
to
do
you
service
,
as
that
I
would
willingly
wade
in
blood
at
any
time
to
manifest
my self
yours
.
And
therefore
)
I
should
receive
great
content
,
if
you
knew
,
how
truly
I
were
yours
,
because
then
I
am
sure
in
the
Noblenesse
of
your
nature
,
it
would
be
impossible
for
any
to
be
able
to
do
me
wrong
in
your
Honourable
.
thoughts
.
My
dear
Lord
,
pray
suffer
no
longer
delayes
in
Spain
,
but
either
dispatch
what
you
went
for
quickly
,
or
else
return
speedily
;
for
assure
your self
,
their
desire
to
have
you
continue
there
,
is
for
no
love
to
you
,
but
to
further
thereby
their
own
designs
elsewhere
.
Nay
I
dare
justifie
it
out
of
my
own
weak
judgment
,
that
the
longer
you
stay
,
the
farther
off
you
shall
be
from
obtaining
,
what
you
desire
.
And
if
you
resolutely
purpose
your
return
with
speed
,
you
will
force
them
out
of
their
dull
pace
,
and
put
them
upon
the
rock
,
from
which
they
cannot
escape
,
except
they
fulfil
your
desires
.
Besides
,
your
presence
is
most
necessary
here
for
home-affairs
,
for
your
absence
hath
caused
too
great
insolencie
in
the
Court
,
by
such
as
bear
themselves
very
loftily
,
and
insult
very
much
over
yours
,
especially
your
poore
servant
Mewtis
is
much
threatned
as
being
yours
,
and
must
suffer
till
you
come
back
.
Some
other
things
likewise
are
otherwise
carried
in
your
absence
,
then
would
be
in
your
presence
,
therefore
for
Gods
sake
return
,
but
with
the
Prince
,
and
count
delayes
,
denyals
.
And
the
longer
you
stay
there
,
the
stronger
you
make
them
and
your selves
the
weaker
.
My
Lord
of
Bristol
hath
a
great
,
and
more
powerful
party
in
Court
,
then
you
imagine
,
in
so
much
,
that
I
am
confident
were
the
King
a
newter
,
he
would
prevail
,
and
I
do
not
much
marvail
at
it
,
for
you
trust
upon
the
honour
,
and
justification
of
all
your
actions
,
desirous
to
make
no
friends
,
because
you
need
none
,
but
he
deales
with
a
great
deal
of
cautelous
wisedom
,
and
as
he
hath
wrought
into
the
Kings
opinion
,
by
reason
of
some
pleasing
services
,
so
hath
he
into
all
those
,
who
are
about
the
King
,
or
powerful
,
that
they
may
better
his
good
services
,
and
smother
his
bad
.
Besides
the
man
who
is
suspitious
(
as
he
must
needs
be
)
hath
far
greater
care
of
after-reckonings
,
how
to
make
fair
glosses
,
then
he
who
doth
all
things
with
the
avowment
of
all
honour
,
and
the
only
intent
of
service
to
his
King
,
and
Country
.
It
grieves
me
I
am
not
thought
worthie
to
hear
from
you
any
word
by
these
last
messengers
,
especially
being
promised
the
imployment
,
from
which
I
was
put
.
Farewell
(
dear
Lord
)
and
the
Almightes
protection
be
upon
our
unmatchable
Prince
,
upon
whose
worth
,
and
brave
atchievements
all
eyes
are
fixed
,
and
the
same
protection
light
upon
you
his
right
hand
,
and
give
you
the
good
fortune
,
to
make
as
brave
a
return
,
as
you
did
voyage
thither
,
to
the
eternal
praise
of
your
future
memories
.
And
upon
these
hopes
,
I
rest
happie
to
think
my self
Yours
H.
R.
Sir
George
Carie
to
the
Marquesse
of
Buckingham
.
8.
December
,
1619.
Your
Lordship
WIll
be
satisfied
,
before
this
of
mine
will
have
the
happinesse
to
kisse
your
noble
hands
,
that
the
great
Mysterie
of
iniquity
in
the
Star-chamber
is
now
revealed
,
and
as
many
as
could
be
discerned
to
have
the
mark
of
the
beast
upon
them
,
have
undergone
their
censure
.
Some
I
must
confesse
,
and
great
fishes
too
,
have
broken
out
of
the
nett
.
But
that
escape
must
be
objected
to
the
errours
of
some
of
the
pursuers
,
whose
courses
in
some
things
were
not
enough
direct
to
warrant
,
what
otherwise
might
have
been
done
.
And
your
Lordship
who
is
a
good
Woodman
well
knowes
,
unlesse
the
Wind-lace
be
well
carried
,
the
Bowes
which
stand
up
can
never
shoot
.
Notwithstanding
all
the
defaults
of
the
meaner
Agents
,
the
Court
maintaining
the
honour
of
their
own
uprightnesse
,
and
integritie
hath
with
moderation
too
,
(
yet
such
as
leaves
subject
to
his
Majesties
mercy
to
work
upon
some
particulars
,
)
raised
in
Fine
some
130000
l.
or
thereabouts
.
If
no
errours
had
been
committed
,
(
whereupon
those
Defendants
,
which
escaped
,
took
advantage
to
be
safe
)
by
this
which
is
done
,
you
may
imagine
what
it
would
have
amounted
to
.
For
my
part
,
I
rejoyce
to
conceive
,
how
with
the
shortest
of
the
daies
,
we
are
at
the
worst
of
our
estate
,
hoping
by
this
means
with
the
return
of
the
Sun
,
to
see
some
such
return
of
the
money
,
(
the
riches
of
his
Majesties
Treasurie
,
and
bloud
of
the
Common-Wealth
)
as
that
the
Exchequer
may
flow
,
and
the
Veins
of
the
State
may
fill
again
,
and
both
with
the
Spring
renew
their
strength
,
lustre
,
and
complexion
.
I
have
now
stayed
here
so
long
attending
this
businesse
,
that
I
hold
it
too
late
to
wait
upon
you
at
Newmarket
,
That
gives
me
cause
to
crave
your
pardon
for
this
presuming
imperfect
Accompt
of
this
daies
action
,
and
withal
to
desire
the
assurance
,
that
I
live
in
your
estimation
,
the
same
,
I
will
ever
be
Your
Lordships
Most
sincerely
honest
and
humble
servant
,
G.
Cary.
To
King
James
,
ab
ignoto
.
Your
Majestie
,
BOth
in
the
eminencie
of
your
regal
dignitie
,
and
in
the
excellencie
of
your
judgment
,
doth
truly
represent
the
common
sense
,
whose
part
it
is
to
judge
and
discern
of
all
things
;
whereas
the
other
senses
do
but
report
their
particular
objects
.
And
in
that
manner
do
I
humbly
offer
to
your
Majesties
Consideration
in
this
importune
Chrisis
of
the
affairs
of
Christendom
,
so
much
as
I
have
observed
in
France
,
that
may
now
concern
your
service
,
in
which
place
I
have
been
,
heretofore
imployed
in
your
affaires
.
And
first
considering
the
present
estate
of
things
in
France
,
and
weighing
against
it
,
the
seizure
made
of
the
Valtoline
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
the
late
invasion
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
now
this
new
defeat
arrived
in
Bohemia
,
I
do
put
this
for
an
infallible
ground
,
that
either
the
King
of
France
will
resolve
out
of
jealousie
of
the
progressions
of
the
house
of
Austria
effectually
to
succour
the
Palatinate
,
or
else
abandoning
the
affairs
of
Germany
to
their
own
successe
,
and
neglecting
the
increase
of
the
house
of
Austria
on
that
side
,
he
will
think
more
then
to
recompence
himself
,
by
taking
this
opportunity
to
extinguish
the
body
of
those
of
the
Religion
in
France
.
And
as
undoubtedly
he
will
resolve
on
one
of
those
two
points
,
so
on
both
of
them
for
sundry
reasons
he
cannot
.
To
move
him
to
the
succour
of
the
Palatinate
,
the
main
motive
will
be
,
the
jealousie
between
those
two
Monarchies
,
which
can
never
die
,
so
long
as
they
do
both
subsist
in
no
greater
a
disproportion
of
strength
and
power
;
As
also
that
France
shall
by
their
usurpation
of
the
Palatinate
,
be
on
all
sides
Circled
by
the
house
of
Austria
,
and
particularly
on
that
part
where
France
hath
before
usurped
on
the
Empire
;
in
which
regard
his
interest
of
estate
is
greater
then
your
Majesties
in
the
Conservation
of
the
Palatinate
,
though
your
personal
interest
be
incomparable
with
his
.
Then
he
cannot
but
think
of
the
losse
of
his
Correspondencies
,
and
breach
of
his
Confederacies
in
Germany
,
which
have
been
very
ancient
,
and
very
particular
with
the
house
of
the
Palatine
.
And
if
the
reason
of
mutual
gratitude
,
and
vindication
of
injuries
,
may
move
Frenchmen
,
there
are
plentiful
arguments
on
both
kinds
to
move
them
to
defend
the
House
of
the
Palatine
,
against
that
of
Austria
.
But
now
on
the
other
side
to
move
him
against
those
of
the
Religion
at
home
,
first
doth
present
it self
,
his
successeful
beginning
against
them
in
the
businesse
of
Bearn
,
then
which
nothing
could
be
more
unjust
,
both
in
regard
of
the
matter
it self
,
and
of
his
own
faith
,
and
promise
,
and
of
the
desert
of
those
of
the
Religion
towards
him
,
in
these
late
troubles
,
nor
could
any
thing
be
more
suddenly
,
or
violently
(
I
do
not
say
cruelly
)
executed
,
then
that
was
.
And
again
the
present
tearms
,
wherein
that
King
,
and
those
of
the
Religion
do
stand
,
will
push
him
on
.
Then
there
will
not
want
to
this
purpose
,
the
powerful
perswasions
of
the
Pope
,
and
his
adherents
,
both
by
propounding
overtures
to
lay
asleep
the
jealousies
of
the
house
of
Austria
,
and
offering
huge
summes
towards
the
charge
of
the
War
,
which
if
he
should
attempt
,
and
prevail
therein
,
it
would
prove
of
far
greater
prejudice
for
many
reasons
that
may
be
given
in
the
interest
of
Estate
,
to
your
Majestie
,
though
not
in
the
interest
of
your
affection
,
then
the
losse
of
the
Palatinate
.
What
may
in
France
be
resolved
upon
these
motives
,
is
uncertain
.
But
I
do
conceive
hereupon
,
that
it
may
be
useful
for
your
Majesties
service
effectually
to
propound
in
France
,
a
Confederacie
for
the
Conservation
of
the
Palatinate
,
to
which
if
they
do
hearken
,
your
Majestie
shall
proceed
in
that
design
with
greater
strength
and
reputation
,
and
occasion
the
King
of
Spain
to
proceed
with
greater
remissenesse
,
or
else
absolutely
to
relinquish
the
Palatinate
by
a
Treaty
.
But
if
in
France
it
be
not
hearkened
to
,
your
Majestie
may
take
it
for
an
assured
argument
,
that
they
mean
to
proceed
against
those
of
the
Religion
,
in
which
case
your
Majestie
may
make
use
of
the
same
Embassage
to
revive
again
some
of
their
factions
in
the
Court
,
whereby
those
of
the
Religion
may
be
strengthened
in
their
defence
,
and
it
will
not
be
hard
to
effect
,
if
it
be
well
proceeded
in
.
And
herein
doth
properly
offer
it self
the
person
of
the
Duke
of
Bovillon
,
who
for
his
great
experience
and
wit
,
and
intelligence
in
that
Court
,
is
best
able
to
guide
and
further
your
Majesties
intentions
;
and
for
his
interest
in
the
person
of
the
Palatine
,
and
in
the
conversation
of
those
of
the
Religion
,
doth
precisely
square
with
your
Majesties
ends
,
whose
advice
you
may
first
suddenly
and
secretly
enquire
.
&c.
Sir
Walter
Aston
to
the
Duke
,
10.
December
,
1624.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
THe
Arch-Duke
Don
Carlos
,
brother
to
the
Emperour
,
made
his
entrie
into
this
Town
on
the
15th
.
of
the
last
moneth
,
Stil
.
Vet.
He
was
met
by
the
Almirante
of
Castile
two
daies
journey
from
this
place
,
who
went
from
hence
well
accompanied
,
and
attended
by
many
Liveries
richly
set
forth
.
Some
400.
paces
without
a
Gate
of
this
Town
called
Alcala
,
the
Arch-Duke
was
received
by
the
two
Infants
Don
Carlos
and
the
Cardinal
,
and
about
200
paces
without
the
said
Gate
by
the
King
himself
,
who
came
attended
with
the
greatest
part
of
this
Court
,
and
in
his
Coach
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Newbergh
,
and
the
Conde
of
Olivarez
:
The
King
lighted
out
of
his
Coach
to
receive
the
Arch-Duke
,
and
some
complements
being
past
between
them
,
returned
into
his
Coach
,
and
set
the
Arch-Duke
by
him
on
his
left
hand
;
in
the
other
end
of
the
Coach
set
the
two
Infants
;
in
one
boot
the
Duke
of
Newbergh
,
and
the
Conde
of
Olivarez
;
and
in
the
other
the
Emperours
Embassadour
,
and
the
Almirante
;
the
Almirante
taking
place
of
the
Embassadour
.
Being
come
to
the
Palace
,
the
King
accompanied
the
Arch-Duke
to
the
Queens
Quarter
,
where
his
Majestie
left
him
to
be
conveyed
from
thence
to
his
own
Quarter
(
which
is
the
same
was
given
to
the
Prince
his
Highnesse
at
his
being
in
this
Court
,
)
by
the
Infants
his
Brothers
,
as
he
was
,
having
finished
his
complements
with
the
Queen
,
and
the
Infanta
Dona
Maria
.
There
were
preparations
here
making
for
the
honouring
his
reception
with
several
feasts
,
and
entertainments
after
their
manner
here
.
But
these
have
been
stopped
by
the
Arch-Dukes
sicknesse
,
who
felt
himself
indisposed
the
day
after
his
arrival
,
and
applying
some
Physical
remedies
by
the
advice
of
a
Physitian
which
he
brought
along
with
him
,
his
distemper
increased
,
and
as
it
is
pretended
by
these
Physitians
by
a
wrong
course
held
with
him
.
What
hath
been
the
true
cause
of
his
infirmity
,
I
leave
to
be
disputed
by
them
;
He
hath
been
held
divers
dayes
with
a
terrible
Calenture
,
which
proved
at
last
a
Tabardillo
,
whereupon
there
was
little
hope
conceived
of
his
life
;
but
he
hath
since
received
some
ease
,
and
is
now
in
a
good
way
of
amendment
.
In
respect
of
the
Emperours
unworthy
proceedings
with
the
King
our
Master
,
I
have
not
dared
to
visit
him
,
untill
I
shall
have
notice
of
his
Majesties
pleasure
therein
,
which
I
shall
be
glad
to
understand
from
your
Grace
.
Since
the
expiring
of
the
Truce
betwixt
this
Crown
and
the
Hollanders
,
this
King
hath
given
License
to
divers
Port
Towns
on
the
Coasts
of
Biscay
to
arm
out
what
ships
they
shall
think
good
,
and
to
make
prize
to
their
own
particular
benefit
of
what
they
shall
light
upon
belonging
to
the
enemies
of
this
Crown
:
by
which
meanes
it
is
here
hoped
,
That
these
Coasts
will
be
much
the
better
secured
from
the
daily
pillages
of
the
Holland
men
of
War
,
and
the
Turkish
Pyrates
.
For
the
advancing
whereof
upon
request
made
of
those
of
Sevil
,
there
is
License
given
unto
them
to
arm
what
men
of
War
they
can
find
means
.
The
Duke
of
Maqueda
likewise
with
leave
hath
lately
set
forth
six
ships
which
are
abroad
in
Pyracie
.
There
is
advice
given
hither
,
that
the
Duke
of
Brandenbergh
hath
given
his
consent
to
the
conferring
of
the
Electoral
dignitie
upon
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
which
I
can
hardly
believe
,
though
I
find
it
assured
from
very
good
hands
.
The
Duke
of
Newbergh
remains
still
in
this
Court
,
and
presses
to
carry
a
cleer
resolution
in
his
businesses
from
hence
;
but
for
any
thing
I
can
yet
learn
his
negotiation
remains
in
the
same
estate
as
I
advertised
in
my
last
to
Mr.
Secretarie
Conway
.
The
Armada
prepared
in
Portugal
for
the
recovering
of
Brasil
is
gon
to
Sea
,
and
whereas
,
they
were
to
have
stayed
at
the
Cape
St.
Vincent
for
the
Armado
of
Castile
,
upon
advice
,
that
is
given
hither
,
that
the
Hollanders
in
Brasil
are
not
able
to
make
any
resistance
of
consideration
,
they
have
order
to
proceed
in
their
journey
.
Twenty
ships
of
war
,
and
4000.
land
Souldiers
(
which
is
the
force
of
that
Fleet
)
being
here
held
sufficient
for
that
enterprize
.
The
Armado
in
Cadiz
is
not
yet
departed
,
but
hath
her
men
aboard
,
and
there
is
daily
expectation
of
newes
that
it
is
gone
to
Sea
.
The
Duke
of
Saxonie
having
received
letters
from
the
King
our
Master
,
and
the
King
of
Denmark
,
sent
presently
coppies
of
them
unto
the
Emperour
,
with
his
answers
unto
their
Majesties
,
and
accompanied
them
with
a
letter
of
his
own
unto
the
Emperour
.
All
which
the
Emperour
sent
unto
the
King
.
The
carriage
of
the
Duke
is
much
esteemed
here
,
for
having
given
(
as
I
am
informed
)
by
his
Letters
unto
the
King
our
Master
,
and
the
King
of
Denmark
such
an
answer
as
they
are
here
much
satisfied
withal
.
Nothwithstanding
in
this
Letter
to
the
Emperour
with
many
reasons
,
and
much
instance
,
he
advises
him
to
apply
himself
to
the
setling
of
the
peace
in
Germany
,
and
expressing
much
affection
to
the
composing
of
the
affaires
of
the
Prince
Palatine
doth
earnestly
intreat
his
Majestie
not
to
destroy
that
ancient
house
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
uses
all
diligence
to
combine
himself
with
this
Crown
,
and
now
doth
offer
to
cast
off
all
other
thoughts
of
leagues
,
and
to
depend
wholly
upon
Spain
,
so
that
this
King
will
protect
him
in
his
Electoral
dignity
,
and
what
he
hath
lately
possessed
himself
of
in
those
parts
.
This
offer
of
the
Dukes
hath
been
several
dayes
debated
in
Councel
,
where
the
Marquesse
Ynoiosa
hath
been
busie
in
the
behalf
of
the
Duke
:
but
the
wiser
part
of
this
Councel
seeing
how
prejudicial
,
the
increase
of
the
Dukes
greatnesse
may
prove
to
the
Empire
,
do
no
way
favour
his
pretentions
.
They
likewise
hold
fit
to
continue
the
state
of
things
in
a
possibility
of
an
accommodation
without
our
Master
.
The
Arch-Duke
Don
Carlos
hath
brought
power
from
the
Emperour
to
proceed
to
the
consummation
of
a
marriage
betwixt
the
Emperours
son
and
the
Infanta
Donna
Maria
,
wherein
he
sayes
,
he
hath
nothing
to
Capitulate
,
but
brings
them
a
blanck
paper
,
and
hath
power
,
and
order
to
confirm
what
conditions
they
shall
here
set
down
.
The
Emperour's
Embassadour
doth
much
presse
to
proceed
to
the
Capitulations
,
but
there
is
yet
nothing
done
.
The
Infanta
of
Brussels
hath
lately
written
hither
,
importing
this
King
to
admit
of
a
treaty
of
marriage
betwixt
the
Prince
of
Polonia
,
and
the
Infanta
his
Sister
,
extolling
with
many
expressions
the
worth
,
and
parts
of
that
Prince
.
There
hath
been
some
moneths
a
general
stop
of
their
proceedings
here
in
all
suites
of
English
Merchants
depending
in
this
Court
;
but
I
have
at
last
procured
a
Junto
to
be
assigned
for
the
hearing
of
all
English
Causes
,
wherein
I
am
promised
there
shall
be
a
speedy
Resolution
taken
of
whatsoever
is
at
present
in
Question
.
The
Duke
of
Feria
hath
lately
advertised
hither
from
Millain
,
that
the
French
King
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
do
minister
much
occasion
of
jealousie
,
that
they
intend
to
attempt
some
novelty
in
those
parts
,
and
doth
therefore
desire
,
that
his
Troops
may
be
augmented
;
whereupon
(
above
the
ordinary
charge
)
there
was
instantly
remitted
unto
him
2000.
Duckets
.
The
great
annual
Assiento
which
this
King
makes
with
the
Genoueses
is
newly
concluded
,
it
is
for
7.
millions
,
whereof
4.
are
remitted
for
Flanders
,
to
be
paid
by
monethly
portions
.
In
a
late
meeting
of
the
Councel
of
State
upon
a
discourse
that
passed
amongst
them
,
taking
into
consideration
this
Kings
wants
,
and
the
present
distemper
of
his
affairs
,
the
Inquisidor
General
expressing
how
necessary
a
time
it
was
for
his
Majesties
Subjects
to
assist
his
present
occasions
,
made
offer
of
100
Duckets
for
his
part
,
which
the
Conde
of
Olivares
followed
with
a
tender
of
300
;
the
Conde
of
Monterrey
of
100
;
all
the
rest
of
the
Councel
of
State
following
their
example
gave
according
to
their
quality
.
Notice
being
taken
of
this
abroad
,
the
Condestable
wrote
a
Letter
unto
this
King
,
wherein
he
made
tender
of
200
Duckets
,
the
Marquesse
of
Castel
Rodrigo
of
100
,
the
Marquesse
of
Carpio
of
the
like
summe
.
Divers
others
have
likewise
declared
themselves
in
this
donative
,
and
it
is
hoped
that
it
will
go
over
the
whole
Kingdome
,
and
bring
in
an
extraordinary
Treasure
into
the
Kings
purse
.
Thus
with
the
remembrance
of
my
duty
,
I
rest
Your
Graces
,
&c.
W.
A.
Archbishop
Abbots
to
Secretarie
Nanton
,
12.
Septemb.
1619.
Good
Mr.
Secretarie
,
I
Have
never
more
desired
to
be
present
at
any
Consultation
,
then
that
which
is
this
day
to
be
handled
,
for
my
heart
,
and
all
my
heart
goeth
with
it
.
But
my
Foot
is
worse
then
it
was
on
Friday
,
so
that
by
advice
of
my
Physitian
,
I
have
sweat
this
whole
night
past
,
and
am
directed
to
keep
my
bed
this
day
.
But
for
the
matter
,
my
humble
advice
is
,
That
there
is
no
going
back
,
but
a
countenancing
of
it
against
all
the
world
;
yea
so
far
as
with
ringing
of
Bells
,
and
making
of
Bon-fires
in
London
,
so
soon
as
it
shall
be
certainly
understood
that
the
Coronation
is
past
.
I
am
satisfied
in
my
Conscience
,
that
the
Cause
is
just
,
wherefore
they
have
rejected
that
proud
and
bloody
man
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
he
hath
taken
a
course
to
make
that
Kingdom
not
elective
,
but
to
take
it
from
the
donation
of
another
man
.
And
when
God
hath
set
up
the
Prince
that
is
chosen
to
be
a
mark
of
honor
through
all
Christendom
to
propagate
his
Gospel
,
and
to
protect
the
oppressed
,
I
dare
not
for
my
part
give
advice
but
to
follow
where
God
leads
.
It
is
a
great
honour
to
the
King
our
Master
,
that
he
hath
such
a
Son
,
whose
virtues
have
made
him
thought
fit
to
be
made
a
King
.
And
me
thinks
I
do
in
this
,
and
that
of
Hungary
foresee
the
work
of
God
,
that
by
piece
and
piece
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
that
gave
their
power
unto
the
beast
,
(
all
the
Word
of
God
must
be
fulfilled
)
shall
now
tear
the
Whore
and
make
her
desolate
,
as
St.
John
in
his
Revelation
hath
foretold
.
I
pray
you
therefore
with
all
the
spirits
you
have
to
put
life
into
this
businesse
,
and
let
a
return
be
made
into
Germany
with
speed
,
and
with
comfort
,
and
let
it
really
be
prosecuted
,
that
it
may
appear
to
the
World
that
we
are
awake
when
God
in
this
sort
calleth
us
.
If
I
had
time
to
expresse
it
,
I
could
be
very
angry
at
the
shuffling
which
was
used
toward
my
Lord
of
Doncaster
,
and
the
slighting
of
his
Embassage
so
,
which
cannot
but
touch
upon
our
Great
Master
who
did
send
him
,
and
therefore
I
would
never
have
a
Noble
Sonne
forsaken
,
for
respect
of
them
who
truly
aym
at
nothing
but
their
own
purposes
.
Our
striking
in
will
comfort
the
Bohemiant
,
will
honour
the
Palsgrave
,
will
strengthen
the
Union
,
will
bring
on
the
States
of
the
Low
Countries
,
will
stirre
up
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
will
move
his
two
uncles
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
the
Duke
of
Bovillon
,
to-together
with
Tremoville
(
a
rich
Prince
in
France
)
to
cast
in
their
shares
.
And
Hungarie
as
I
hope
(
being
in
that
same
cause
)
will
run
the
same
fortune
;
for
the
meanes
to
support
the
war
,
I
hope
Providebit
Deus
.
The
Parliament
is
the
old
,
and
honourable
way
,
but
how
assured
at
this
time
I
know
not
,
yet
I
will
hope
the
best
;
certainly
if
countenance
be
given
to
the
action
,
many
brave
spirits
will
voluntarily
go
.
Our
great
Master
in
sufficient
want
of
mony
,
gave
some
ayde
to
the
Duke
Savoy
,
and
furnished
out
a
prettie
army
in
the
cause
of
Cleve
.
We
must
trie
once
again
what
can
be
done
in
this
businesse
of
a
higher
nature
,
and
all
the
mony
that
may
be
spared
is
to
be
turned
that
way
.
And
perhaps
God
provided
the
Jewels
that
were
layd
up
in
the
Tower
to
be
gathered
by
the
Mother
for
the
preservation
of
her
Daughter
who
like
a
noble
Princesse
hath
professed
to
her
Husband
not
to
leave
her self
one
Jewel
rather
then
not
to
maintain
so
religious
,
and
righteous
a
cause
.
You
see
that
lying
on
my
bed
I
have
gone
too
far
,
but
if
I
were
with
you
this
should
be
my
language
,
which
I
pray
you
humbly
and
heartily
to
represent
to
the
King
my
Master
,
telling
him
,
that
when
I
can
stand
,
I
hope
to
do
his
Majestie
some
service
herein
.
So
commending
me
unto
you
,
I
remain
Your
very
loving
friend
,
Geo.
Cant.
The
Lord
Brook
to
the
Duke
,
11.
November
,
1623.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
OUt
of
Spain
we
hear
,
the
world
comes
so
fast
after
you
(
since
your
departure
,
)
as
we
assure
our selves
this
great
work
is
at
a
good
end
,
with
contentment
to
our
blessed
Prince
,
and
like
a
Princely
treaty
,
with
addition
of
honour
to
the
Monarchie
,
he
intends
to
match
with
.
But
Sir
,
we
hear
of
a
new
treaty
sprung
up
between
the
Palsegraves
Eldest
son
and
the
Emperours
youngest
Daughter
.
A
Labrynth
into
which
,
what
hope
soever
leades
us
,
I
fear
no
one
thread
will
be
able
to
guide
us
well
out
.
Because
in
the
passages
between
these
far
distant
Princes
education
of
children
seemes
like
to
be
demanded
,
Ballancing
of
Councels
to
the
jelousie
of
friends
,
Question
whether
the
Palatinate
shall
be
delivered
in
the
Nonage
before
marriage
,
or
after
.
Then
whether
sequestred
into
a
Catholique
,
or
Protestants
hands
.
If
into
a
Catholique
,
a
probable
argument
that
both
it
,
and
the
Valtoline
are
equally
reserved
free
to
fall
with
associated
forces
upon
our
antient
Bulwark
the
Nether-Lands
at
pleasure
.
Lastly
whether
the
Myter
,
and
these
Scepters
thus
united
,
with
their
advantage
in
number
of
swords
,
and
Deskes
abroad
,
their
new
springing
partie
at
home
,
strengthes
by
sea
and
land
,
Constant
ambition
of
adding
Crown
,
to
Crown
,
and
perfect
Auditt
of
their
neighbours
powers
,
and
humors
(
even
while
the
second
Heire
male
of
this
Kingdom
shall
live
in
the
hands
of
enemies
,
and
strangers
)
I
say
whether
these
will
not
prove
fearful
in
equalities
,
casual
to
the
lives
of
our
King
and
Prince
,
dangerous
to
the
Crown
by
changing
successive
rights
into
tenures
of
Courtesie
,
and
charging
of
the
peoples
consciences
with
visions
of
confusion
or
bondage
.
Again
(
Sir
)
admit
this
new
project
should
vanish
into
smoak
as
undigested
vapours
use
to
do
,
yet
give
me
leave
to
question
,
whether
to
your
Grace
you
have
overtlie
protested
against
the
intricate
Courses
of
the
Spaniard
,
even
the
specious
issue
of
the
Palatinates
delivery
before
consummation
of
marraiage
,
but
not
like
to
prove
Mother
of
many
Colourable
and
unavoydable
delayes
.
Because
,
suppose
the
proposition
should
be
granted
,
yet
who
sees
not
that
the
effecting
of
it
will
prove
an
act
of
so
many
parts
.
Viz:
the
Pope
,
Emperour
,
King
of
Spain
,
Duke
of
of
Bavaria
&c.
and
of
so
great
consequence
joyntlie
,
and
severally
to
them
all
,
and
must
of
necessity
require
divers
assemblies
,
commissions
,
perchance
Dietts
&c.
And
then
what
time
the
execution
of
the
Minutes
under
these
Heads
will
demand
,
he
that
knowes
the
divers
natures
of
Nations
in
treating
may
easily
conceive
.
To
begin
with
the
least
;
what
mony
or
other
conditions
can
be
offered
like
to
satisfie
the
honour
,
humour
,
and
huge
expence
of
the
Bavarian
,
for
quitting
his
Conquest
to
so
unreconcileable
a
neighbour
:
and
if
there
be
possibility
,
yet
out
of
whose
estate
or
treasury
are
these
conditions
,
or
large
proportions
of
Dowrie
probably
to
be
expected
?
touching
the
Emperour
;
Is
there
any
forraign
alliance
able
to
perswade
this
Prince
,
who
having
by
an
untimely
war
,
changed
all
tenures
of
Election
into
succession
,
and
thereby
shaken
the
antient
freedom
of
our
Germany
Princes
,
what
I
say
can
in
likelihood
winn
him
to
restore
these
dead
forces
of
his
Enemies
,
to
the
prejudice
of
all
he
injoyes
,
or
aspires
.
Besides
what
shall
move
this
Emperour
to
take
away
the
Bann
from
the
Palsegraves
person
,
who
hath
so
desparately
hazarded
not
only
his
own
private
Kingdomes
,
and
Provinces
,
but
by
his
undertaking
,
waved
the
main
ambition
of
of
the
Austrian
familie
.
For
the
Spanish
King
if
he
be
prest
,
his
answer
will
be
ready
and
fair
,
that
he
hath
no
right
in
him
(
but
mediation
)
as
appeares
by
the
divisions
already
made
.
Notwithstanding
how
little
right
soever
pretends
,
yet
his
Councel
,
his
instruments
,
his
charge
,
by
diversion
,
Overt
Ayde
,
insensible
succours
(
the
world
sees
)
have
been
used
in
all
these
wars
;
so
as
this
together
with
his
right
by
strong
hand
gotten
(
and
kept
by
arts
of
depositing
)
upon
the
Voltaline
may
lead
us
to
discern
clearly
,
that
he
finds
the
passage
of
his
forces
through
them
,
equal
,
and
so
resolves
both
,
to
over-run
the
Low
countries
when
he
please
.
Against
which
little
State
(
whether
out
of
revenge
,
or
ambition
of
greater
conquests
by
them
,
he
will
constantly
carry
a
warchfull
and
Griping
enemies
hand
.
Concerning
the
Pope
,
who
knowes
not
that
his
universal
affected
supremacie
(
howsoever
dissembled
)
yet
hath
,
doth
and
ever
will
urge
his
Holinesse
to
stir
up
colourable
Warres
of
Religion
.
Since
Warres
,
Contentions
,
and
tumults
among
Princes
have
been
his
old
way
of
adding
more
wealth
,
and
power
to
his
sanctified
Sea
.
How
I
say
this
new
fashion'd
Monarch
,
shall
be
won
to
suffer
Heidelberg
(
the
most
dangerous
nest
of
Heretiques
after
Geneva
)
to
return
to
her
former
strength
is
a
poynt
beyond
my
Capacity
.
By
these
short
,
hastie
and
imperfect
images
your
Grace
may
yet
judg
,
that
except
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
be
instantly
pressed
(
and
like
a
work
of
Faeries
either
furnished
,
or
broken
off
at
once
)
we
may
easily
be
over-shot
in
our
own
bowes
,
by
having
the
strengths
and
free
Councels
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
during
this
treaty
kept
under
a
kind
of
Covert-baron
,
and
so
long
made
a
forge
for
other
Princes
ends
,
as
my
Blessed
Soveraigns
trust
may
perchance
find
it self
compelled
to
play
an
After-Game
,
amongst
discouraged
friends
,
and
combination
of
powerful
enemies
,
such
as
under
characters
of
Allyance
will
think
they
have
won
one
great
Step
towards
their
inveterate
Ambition
of
a
Westerne
Monarchie
.
Noble
Duke
,
If
you
find
me
lifted
above
my
earth
,
in
handling
a
subject
to
which
I
am
utterly
a
stranger
,
yet
bear
with
a
Monks
humour
,
in
a
man
that
is
prisoner
to
old
age
.
Hide
my
follie
from
the
eyes
of
Critiques
.
And
pardon
my
freedom
that
hath
wearied
you
,
with
a
mind
ever
to
remain
Your
Graces
loving
Grandchild
and
humble
servant
,
Tho.
Brook
.
Dr.
Balcanquel
to
Secretarie
Nanton
,
26.
of
March
.
Right
Honourable
,
THe
reason
why
I
have
not
of
late
written
to
your
Honour
,
is
the
discontinuance
of
our
Sessions
of
the
Synod
this
great
while
;
but
since
my
last
unto
your
Honour
,
we
have
thus
spent
our
time
.
The
publique
reading
of
all
the
Collegial
judgments
upon
the
5.
Articles
was
made
an
end
of
.
In
which
(
God
be
thanked
for
it
)
there
was
a
greater
harmonie
and
consent
then
could
almost
be
hoped
for
,
in
such
variety
of
learned
men
,
who
did
not
know
one
of
anothers
judgment
.
The
onely
difference
was
in
the
second
Article
.
After
that
the
President
(
never
asking
advice
from
the
Synod
)
took
upon
him
to
conceive
,
and
dictate
the
Canons
himself
to
us
;
but
we
who
were
sent
by
his
Majestie
,
conceiving
that
course
to
be
altogether
against
the
dignity
of
the
Synod
,
consulted
with
some
of
the
Delegates
,
who
approved
our
Counsel
,
and
thought
it
fit
,
that
there
should
be
some
deputed
by
the
Synod
,
and
joyned
to
the
President
for
conceiving
of
the
Canons
,
that
so
whatsoever
was
done
,
might
be
done
by
publique
authority
.
This
motion
did
trouble
the
President
not
a
little
,
who
hath
all
the
Provincials
at
his
beck
,
and
some
of
the
forraign
Divines
too
,
but
especially
the
Palatines
.
Yet
there
was
a
publique
Synode
called
for
this
purpose
,
where
the
President
of
the
Delegates
did
make
a
speech
,
desiring
the
Synode
to
depute
some
who
joyned
with
the
President
and
the
Assessours
,
might
take
pains
for
moulding
of
the
Canons
.
In
the
delivering
of
the
voices
most
testified
their
dislike
of
this
course
,
and
their
singular
respect
to
the
Presidents
Credit
;
but
Scultetus
did
by
many
reasons
approve
the
course
which
the
President
had
begun
,
and
disprove
this
new
course
,
which
was
suggested
,
yet
he
taxed
no
man
personally
.
But
Sibrandus
(
when
he
came
to
deliver
his
voice
)
like
a
mad-man
did
inveigh
against
those
,
who
were
the
suggesters
of
this
change
,
and
said
,
That
strangers
should
not
take
upon
them
to
prescribe
what
was
good
for
the
estate
of
their
Church
,
and
that
some
others
who
had
joyned
in
that
,
were
worthy
to
be
noted
Censurâ
Ecclesiasticâ
:
there
in
he
aymed
at
the
South
Holland
,
who
did
likewise
much
dislike
the
President
his
Course
.
Sibrandus
spake
so
furiously
,
that
both
the
Praeses
Politicus
,
and
the
Praeses
Ecclesiasticus
,
desired
him
either
to
hold
his
peace
,
or
else
speak
that
which
might
not
disturb
the
peace
of
the
Synode
.
Yet
since
it
was
the
Delegates
pleasure
,
the
whole
Synode
added
to
the
President
,
and
the
Assessours
three
forraign
Divines
,
viz.
my
Lord
of
Landuff
,
Sculte●us
,
and
Deodatus
;
3.
Provincials
,
viz.
Poliander
,
Vallaeus
,
and
Triglandius
;
who
should
mould
and
conceive
the
Canons
upon
every
Article
,
and
then
send
a
Copie
of
what
they
have
done
to
every
Colledge
,
that
they
may
adde
power
,
and
change
what
they
will
,
the
Colledges
observations
being
considered
by
them
,
and
the
Canons
according
to
them
amended
,
they
are
to
be
returned
to
the
Colledges
,
and
the
Colledges
to
return
them
again
,
and
so
to
keep
the
course
ever
till
there
be
no
exceptions
against
them
.
When
they
are
thus
agreed
upon
by
all
several
Colledges
,
they
shall
publiquely
be
concluded
,
and
approved
by
the
Synode
.
We
are
now
hard
at
polishing
the
Canons
,
which
these
Deputies
send
us
.
All
our
trouble
is
in
the
second
Article
:
The
most
part
of
the
Synode
would
cry
us
down
with
voices
for
the
restriction
of
the
general
propositions
in
Scripture
,
and
the
Confessions
of
the
Reformed
Churches
concerning
Christs
death
,
ad
Solos
Electos
.
We
stand
for
leaving
them
unexpounded
,
and
unrestricted
as
we
found
them
,
and
rejoyce
exceedingly
,
that
the
Directions
which
my
Lord
Embassadour
sent
us
from
his
Majestie
concerning
this
point
,
agreeth
so
fully
with
our
judgment
subscribed
with
our
hands
,
given
in
to
the
Synode
,
upon
the
second
Article
.
By
this
doing
we
first
leave
a
sound
and
sufficient
ground
for
preaching
of
the
Gospel
to
all
men
.
Next
we
shun
a
great
deal
of
offence
,
which
otherwise
we
must
needs
have
given
to
the
Lutheran
Churches
.
Thirdly
,
we
retain
the
same
phrases
,
and
forms
of
speaking
which
those
Fathers
did
,
who
wrestled
with
the
Polagians
in
the
same
point
.
If
this
Article
be
well
looked
into
,
I
hope
there
shall
moderation
enough
be
observed
in
all
the
rest
.
If
it
were
not
for
the
moderation
of
the
forraign
Divines
,
we
should
have
such
Canons
as
I
think
have
not
been
beard
of
;
for
there
is
never
a
Provincial
Minister
here
,
who
hath
delivered
any
rigid
Proposition
,
and
hath
been
taxed
by
the
Remonstrants
for
it
,
but
he
would
have
that
Proposition
thrust
into
one
Canon
or
another
,
that
so
he
may
have
something
to
shew
for
that
which
he
hath
said
.
As
soon
as
the
Canons
are
agreed
upon
,
I
shall
by
Gods
grace
with
all
expedition
send
them
unto
your
Honour
.
Our
next
work
will
be
Verstius
,
whose
book
they
would
censure
,
without
citation
of
himself
.
The
Prosident
wrote
to
our
Colledge
in
the
Delegates
name
to
know
,
whether
we
thought
it
fit
to
have
him
personally
cited
;
but
especially
to
know
what
we
thought
would
be
most
agreeing
to
his
Majesties
mind
.
To
the
latter
,
concerning
his
Majesties
mind
,
we
answered
,
That
we
thought
my
Lord
Embassadour
could
give
them
the
best
resolution
for
that
point
.
For
the
former
,
we
thought
it
would
be
evil
taken
,
If
any
man
should
be
condemned
,
not
being
first
heard
.
But
because
they
,
that
Vorstius
would
keep
them
as
long
as
the
Remonstrants
had
done
;
We
told
them
,
That
we
desired
they
would
not
suffer
him
to
make
any
defences
,
or
explications
of
his
blasphemous
propositions
,
but
simply
to
answer
per
ita
velnon
,
whether
he
would
plainly
abjure
them
,
or
not
;
And
so
accordingly
proceed
against
him
,
and
so
we
should
make
no
great
losse
of
time
;
so
I
think
he
shall
be
personally
cited
.
This
is
all
,
for
we
have
had
no
Synodical
meetings
these
12.
daies
.
I
can
see
no
end
of
the
Synode
before
Whitsontide
.
With
my
best
prayers
for
your
Honours
,
and
the
remembrance
of
all
my
faithful
respects
.
I
take
my
leave
;
And
am
Your
Honours
In
all
true
observance
and
service
,
Walter
Balcanquel
.
Sir
William
Beecher
to
his
Majestie
,
4th
.
of
February
.
Most
Gracious
Soveraign
,
BEsides
the
relation
of
the
apparance
of
change
in
the
affairs
of
the
Court
,
wherewith
my
Dispatch
to
Mr.
Secretarie
Lake
will
acquaint
your
Majestie
:
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
give
you
particular
account
,
that
being
yesterday
with
the
Prince
of
Jain
ville
,
after
some
earnest
protestations
made
to
me
of
his
desire
to
do
your
Majestie
service
,
falling
into
discourse
of
those
occurrences
,
he
grew
into
these
terms
.
That
the
complaints
of
the
Queen
Mother
were
founded
upon
good
reason
;
that
if
she
had
offended
the
King
,
or
the
State
,
why
did
they
not
make
her
processe
?
if
she
had
not
offended
,
why
should
she
not
see
the
King
,
and
her
children
?
that
when
the
Queen
fell
upon
these
Complaints
,
they
thought
to
fright
her
,
by
Pretending
to
bring
forth
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
but
that
the
Queen
had
astonished
them
,
by
telling
them
,
That
she
was
so
far
from
opposing
,
as
she
desired
the
liberty
of
the
Prince
.
That
the
Queens
friends
would
be
glad
of
his
liberty
,
for
that
it
could
not
be
prejudicial
,
but
rather
advantagious
,
at
the
least
,
it
would
be
honourable
for
them
,
if
his
liberty
were
wrought
,
if
not
by
their
intercession
,
at
least
by
their
occasion
;
further
he
told
me
,
That
he
was
confident
,
that
the
Queen
would
not
be
gained
by
their
fair
words
,
but
would
persist
in
her
resolution
.
Which
discourse
of
his
with
some
other
advertisements
,
doth
perswade
me
,
that
this
matter
hath
a
farther
root
,
and
is
likely
to
bring
forth
some
great
alteration
here
,
in
no
long
time
.
And
I
doubt
not
but
that
Monsieur
de
Luine
will
find
with
repentance
,
how
much
better
it
had
been
for
him
,
to
have
furthered
your
Majesties
advice
for
the
delivery
of
the
Prince
,
whereby
he
might
have
acquired
to
the
King
a
reputation
of
Justice
,
and
to
himself
an
obligation
of
a
powerful
friend
in
the
Prince
,
rather
then
to
leave
him
to
the
adventure
of
the
changes
,
that
time
may
produce
.
But
if
your
Counsel
did
prove
fruitlesse
to
them
by
their
misconceit
of
it
,
yet
it
doth
,
and
will
every
day
prove
more
honourable
to
your
Majestie
,
who
by
your
wisdom
have
foreseen
,
and
by
your
goodnesse
have
premonished
all
your
neighbours
of
the
mischiefs
that
threatned
them
.
Peradventure
they
may
overcome
this
effort
of
the
Queenes
by
fair
words
to
her
Person
,
and
threats
signified
afar
off
,
and
continue
the
state
of
affairs
in
the
same
condition
that
now
it
is
,
which
is
in
few
words
extreamly
Romish
,
Jesuitish
,
and
by
consequence
Spanish
.
Mounsieur
de
Luine
seemeth
to
me
a
man
in
himself
capable
of
reason
,
and
by
the
death
of
the
Marshal
d'Anchre
,
eternally
bound
to
be
a
good
Patriot
,
but
that
he
applyes
himself
wholly
to
the
Kings
person
,
and
that
distrusting
his
own
judgment
,
relies
upon
the
judgment
of
the
Ministers
of
the
State
,
and
principally
[
](A78526-e59180-b)*
*
Du
Agen.
Du
Augen
the
Chancellour
,
and
the
Gardeseaux
.
They
utterly
neglect
all
the
Alliances
of
our
Religion
abroad
,
and
care
not
how
inconsiderately
they
oppresse
it
at
home
.
Onely
they
seem
desirous
to
entertain
themselves
well
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
by
the
intervention
of
the
Nunce
,
and
do
think
that
no
advantage
which
they
can
give
the
Spaniard
by
this
proceeding
in
other
parts
,
can
equal
that
which
they
pretend
to
receive
at
home
,
by
suppressing
the
State
,
and
doctrine
of
those
of
the
Religion
.
If
they
proceed
long
in
this
train
,
it
will
undoubtedly
breed
mischievous
designes
,
which
there
is
no
so
ready
way
to
prevent
,
as
to
let
them
generally
perceive
,
that
they
are
discovered
,
whereby
the
proceedings
of
the
Ministers
of
State
will
grow
so
detestable
to
all
those
here
,
that
have
any
sense
of
the
love
of
their
Countrey
,
that
it
will
produce
either
a
change
of
their
persons
,
or
of
their
Councels
.
But
I
do
humbly
submit
the
Censure
hereof
to
your
Majesties
most
exquisite
judgment
,
whom
I
do
beseech
the
Almighty
long
to
preserve
in
health
,
and
all
perfect
happinesse
.
Your
Majesties
Most
humble
Subject
,
and
Loyal
Servant
,
Will
.
Beechor
.
To
King
James
,
abignoto
.
Most
wise
,
and
Glorious
Prince
,
BEcause
the
departure
of
your
Majestie
doth
not
permit
me
to
hope
for
the
honour
of
seeing
you
,
and
that
the
advertisements
,
and
orders
which
I
have
to
communicate
unto
you
,
do
merit
your
speedy
review
and
magnanimous
resolution
,
I
have
presumed
to
trust
them
unto
this
paper
,
which
I
do
humbly
desire
may
rest
in
the
hands
of
your
Majestie
alone
.
The
treaty
of
restoring
all
that
had
been
taken
by
Sea
(
which
by
a
motion
from
Spain
,
was
put
into
the
hands
of
some
Ministers
in
Rome
)
is
accompanied
with
so
little
hope
of
obtaining
the
end
,
that
was
pretended
,
that
by
reason
of
their
continuing
at
Naples
to
dissipate
,
and
waste
such
goods
as
they
had
taken
in
our
ships
,
and
the
Cardinal
Borgias
reservednesse
to
promise
any
thing
,
that
negotiation
may
be
held
as
vain
,
and
as
an
insidious
invention
to
gain
time
.
Neverthelesse
my
Masters
marching
still
with
a
constant
desire
of
purchasing
the
publique
tranquillity
,
have
been
content
to
render
all
such
vessels
as
they
had
taken
within
their
Gulph
,
in
hope
that
having
gotten
the
advantage
of
the
cause
by
this
honest
proceeding
,
they
might
prevail
in
which
they
had
made
at
Naples
,
for
the
restitution
of
their
Galeasses
,
and
of
the
ship
called
Rosse
.
But
the
actions
and
operations
of
the
Spaniards
do
not
answer
unto
what
is
desired
,
and
hoped
.
For
in
the
Kingdome
of
Sicilie
Naples
,
and
Calabria
,
they
do
muster
new
Souldiers
,
and
they
make
great
preparations
for
a
war
by
the
Sea
.
The
subjects
of
those
Kingdomes
are
taxed
with
extraordinary
Contributions
of
mony
,
and
in
daily
councels
held
by
the
duke
of
Ossuna
,
the
Marquesse
Santa
Croce
,
and
other
ministers
they
do
consult
of
the
meanes
of
making
war
,
and
doing
hurt
.
But
that
which
is
most
important
is
,
that
in
the
conjuncture
,
there
is
likewise
in
divers
parts
of
Spain
a
terrible
concourse
of
great
provisions
.
For
they
have
put
in
a
readinesse
armour
for
30000.
men
,
they
have
ingrossed
all
the
ammunition
that
could
be
purchased
,
and
have
put
in
good
equipage
60.
tall
ships
which
being
added
unto
those
they
have
already
in
the
Streights
make
80.
at
Naples
they
have
20
ships
more
besides
all
their
own
Gallies
,
and
an
order
they
have
obtained
for
the
Gallies
of
Malta
,
Florence
,
and
the
Pope
to
joyn
with
them
.
All
the
Italian
Souldiers
are
quartered
along
the
Coast
of
Apulia
,
which
is
opposite
to
our
Gulphe
,
and
they
have
14000.
foot
of
Walloons
,
French
,
and
Spaniards
lodged
within
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
In
Flanders
at
this
present
,
they
make
a
new
Leavie
of
6000.
foot
,
and
a
1000.
horse
.
And
in
the
state
of
Millan
,
they
do
retain
still
3000.
horse
supernumeraries
.
All
which
forces
,
and
provisions
,
as
they
do
deserve
for
their
greatnesse
to
be
regarded
,
and
looked
upon
with
a
jealous
eye
of
every
one
;
so
those
,
who
do
suffer
at
the
present
many
injuries
and
acts
of
hostility
at
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
in
particular
the
State
of
Venice
,
which
is
betrayed
by
their
fraudulent
treaties
,
cannot
chuse
but
fear
,
and
doubt
more
then
any
other
.
Neither
can
any
pretences
of
enterprises
or
designs
against
the
Turk
secure
those
,
who
set
the
sword
bended
against
their
breasts
,
and
the
fire
kindled
in
their
own
houses
.
Whereupon
your
Majestie
is
humbly
desired
that
you
will
be
pleased
to
consider
seriously
of
what
hath
been
remonstrated
,
and
to
take
such
a
resolution
,
as
may
best
befit
your
wisdom
,
and
Greatnesse
,
and
the
safety
,
and
indemnity
of
a
State
so
observant
of
your
Majesty
as
ours
is
,
and
of
a
member
so
important
of
the
liberty
of
Italie
,
and
of
Europe
.
There
is
not
,
at
this
day
(
Invincible
Sir
)
any
Prince
in
the
whole
world
upon
whom
the
Conservation
of
the
publique
tranquillity
doth
more
rely
then
upon
your
Majestie
.
For
there
being
none
that
doth
equal
your
Majestie
in
wisdom
,
and
experience
,
possessing
your
Kingdomes
in
perfect
peace
,
quietnesse
,
and
plenty
,
to
the
infinite
praise
of
your
name
,
and
being
free
from
the
molestation
of
all
stormes
and
tempests
,
it
seemeth
that
the
eyes
of
all
men
are
turned
towards
your
Majestie
as
towards
a
Sun
,
that
ought
to
clear
the
Skie
,
and
that
they
expect
deliverance
onely
from
your
hand
.
These
resolutions
(
oh
most
wise
King
)
will
be
the
strongest
walls
upon
which
your
eternity
can
be
reared
.
These
will
be
the
Jewels
,
and
the
crown
,
which
will
adorn
you
in
earth
,
and
in
Heaven
.
These
will
be
the
immortal
Glorie
of
your
powerful
name
.
The
resolutions
in
cases
of
such
weight
,
and
danger
ought
to
be
magnanimous
,
quick
,
and
powerful
.
The
very
noise
of
your
putting
in
order
your
royal
Navie
,
the
sending
a
person
of
quality
to
the
place
,
from
whence
the
danger
is
feared
,
and
the
declaring
your self
in
favour
of
those
,
whom
you
shall
find
to
have
the
right
on
their
side
,
may
perhaps
prove
sufficient
to
procure
a
peace
.
If
words
will
not
prevail
deeds
must
follow
,
and
such
a
resolution
will
prove
the
true
Antidote
to
all
their
poysons
.
For
the
better
effecting
whereof
the
world
doth
attend
with
great
devotion
to
see
a
good
correspondencie
renewed
betwixt
your
Majestie
and
the
French
King
;
and
for
the
disposing
your
Majesties
heart
thereunto
,
the
State
of
Venice
doth
joyn
her
humble
prayers
unto
the
earnest
intreaty
of
many
others
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
am
to
request
your
Majestie
,
that
you
will
be
pleased
to
forbid
the
exportation
of
Artillerie
,
ships
and
Marriners
out
of
our
Kingdomes
for
the
service
of
the
Spaniards
,
it
being
neither
just
nor
agreeable
to
your
Majesties
Piety
,
that
your
Arms
should
be
stayned
with
the
blood
of
a
State
,
and
Prince
,
that
hath
no
equal
in
love
to
your
Royal
Crown
,
and
that
will
ever
testifie
to
all
the
world
by
effects
of
their
observance
,
the
pure
,
and
sincere
devotion
that
they
have
to
your
Glorious
name
.
For
my
own
particular
,
I
humbly
crave
leave
to
kisse
your
royal
hands
.
Sir
Isaac
Wake
to
the
Secretarie
.
Right
Honourable
,
I
Have
safely
received
the
Letter
,
wherewith
your
Honour
hath
been
pleased
to
favour
me
,
dated
at
Theobalds
the
19th
.
of
July
Stil
.
Vet.
and
have
to
my
singular
comfort
understood
,
that
you
have
been
pleased
not
onely
to
give
favourable
acceptance
unto
such
weak
dispatches
as
I
have
made
bold
to
addresse
unto
you
,
but
done
me
the
honour
likewise
to
acquaint
his
Majestie
with
the
contents
of
them
,
and
to
direct
my
proceedings
in
in
this
intricate
businesse
,
which
instructions
dictated
by
his
Majesties
wisedom
,
this
light
will
be
sufficient
to
direct
my
steps
in
the
middest
of
an
Egyptian
darknesse
,
which
doth
not
only
obscure
the
Horizon
of
this
Province
where
I
reside
,
but
almost
the
whole
face
of
Europe
,
by
reason
of
the
great
mists
,
which
are
cast
artificially
in
all
mens
eyes
to
cover
the
designs
of
those
,
who
do
presume
,
that
they
have
in
all
places
arbitrium
Belliet
Pacis
.
I
most
humbly
crave
pardon
of
your
Honour
,
if
you
do
not
receive
my
answer
so
soon
as
perhaps
you
might
expect
.
For
yours
having
stayed
upon
the
way
a
month
and
a
day
,
did
not
come
to
my
hands
until
the
20th
.
of
August
Stil
.
Vet.
At
which
time
it
was
brought
unto
me
by
Mr.
Rowlandson
,
whom
I
had
dispatched
into
Germany
,
to
advertize
those
Princes
of
the
motion
made
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
for
the
passage
of
Spanish
forces
through
his
State
.
My
Lord
of
Doncaster
under
whose
Cover
I
received
that
Letter
,
did
not
think
fit
to
send
it
to
me
by
an
expresse
messenger
for
fear
of
increasing
the
suspition
of
some
in
those
parts
,
who
are
jealous
that
his
Majesty
doth
favour
the
Duke
of
Savoy
more
then
they
could
wish
.
And
I
must
confesse
,
that
the
same
reason
induced
me
likewise
to
send
that
Gentleman
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
into
Germany
,
rather
then
any
servant
of
mine
own
,
for
fear
least
allees
,
and
vennes
of
messagers
betwixt
my
Lord
of
Doucaster
,
and
me
in
these
doubtful
times
might
so
far
injealous
the
contrary
party
,
as
might
prejudice
the
service
of
his
Majestie
in
that
Negotiation
.
The
instructions
that
your
Honour
hath
been
pleased
to
give
me
from
his
Majestie
,
52.
c.
the
Duke
of
Sav.
y.
93.
a.
the
Bohemians
.
95
a.
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
.
51.
a.
the
King
of
England
.
97.
a.
Germany
.
99.
a.
the
King
of
the
Romans
.
71.
c.
the
Agent
of
England
.
51.
b.
the
Prince
Palatine
.
52.
b.
the
Marquesse
Brandenbergh
.
54.
b.
the
Marquesse
Auspach
.
50.
b.
the
Princes
of
the
Union
.
56
b.
Count
Ernest
Mansfelt
.
concerning
my
treating
with
52.
c.
in
favour
of
93.
a.
having
reference
unto
the
inclination
of
95.
a.
to
peace
,
or
the
probability
of
defence
to
be
made
by
93.
a.
I
held
it
more
safe
for
me
to
govern
my self
by
such
informations
of
the
state
of
those
affairs
as
I
have
received
from
the
favour
of
the
1.
32.
7.
5.
47.
48.
2.
10.
40.
45.
of
51.
a.
in
97.
a.
And
for
the
better
justification
of
my
proceedings
,
I
send
your
Honour
here
inclosed
the
Copie
of
his
Letter
unto
me
,
wherein
you
will
see
,
that
I
have
no
reason
as
yet
to
spend
the
name
of
51.
a.
in
favour
of
93.
a.
nor
to
imbargue
52.
c.
in
a
businesse
,
which
may
draw
a
great
charge
,
and
envie
upon
himself
,
and
not
much
advantage
the
93.
a.
I
must
confesse
that
the
50.
b.
in
general
,
and
particularly
the
54.
b.
and
the
41.
45.
23.
34.
9.
12.
of
5.
35.
22.
4.
30.
50.
have
represented
the
state
of
those
affairs
at
this
present
unto
52.
b.
in
a
manner
not
onely
different
from
the
advertisements
sent
me
,
but
almost
contrary
,
and
they
do
seem
not
only
to
be
confident
of
the
prevailing
of
93.
c.
but
likewise
they
continue
to
give
hope
that
the
10.
51.
29.
15.
of
48.
3.
59.
15.
will
concur
with
51.
b.
and
52.
b.
in
the
12.
30.
13.
9.
50.
27.
40.
35.
of
99.
a.
But
because
I
have
reason
to
suspect
that
they
make
relation
of
those
affairs
,
rather
as
they
wish
they
were
,
then
as
they
be
indeed
,
and
that
their
intention
to
draw
somewhat
from
52.
c.
towards
the
succours
of
93.
a.
I
will
forbear
to
joyn
with
them
therein
,
until
I
can
have
some
better
ground
then
their
advertisements
,
which
may
be
thought
to
savour
of
partiality
,
and
I
have
reason
to
be
backward
therein
,
because
I
know
that
52.
c.
would
presently
take
me
eu
mot
,
and
put
to
the
account
of
51.
a.
that
which
he
is
most
willing
to
do
of
himself
.
I
do
not
affirm
this
out
of
conjecture
,
but
upon
good
ground
;
for
besides
,
that
he
did
signifie
so
much
unto
me
at
my
return
out
of
England
,
I
do
know
that
within
this
fortnight
he
hath
sent
unto
56.
b.
3000.
41.
24.
48.
49.
40.
30.
47.
in
part
of
42
,
2.
60
,
32.
15.
35.
50.
and
in
the
conveyance
of
this
33.
39.
34.
35.
61.
there
was
extraordinary
diligence
used
to
conceal
it
from
the
knowledge
of
the
71.
c.
whereof
no
other
construction
can
be
made
,
but
that
52.
c.
would
fain
be
intreated
by
71.
c.
to
do
that
,
which
he
hath
already
a
mind
to
do
.
If
upon
more
fresh
Letters
,
which
I
expect
from
my
Lord
of
Doncaster
,
I
shall
find
that
the
affairs
there
have
changed
face
since
the
writing
of
his
last
unto
me
,
I
will
govern
my self
accordingly
,
as
I
shall
receive
warrant
from
him
.
We
are
here
at
a
stand
,
expecting
with
devotion
the
issue
of
the
affairs
of
Germanie
.
The
Army
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
is
still
retained
,
and
no
order
given
,
either
for
the
dismissing
of
those
Troops
,
or
the
employing
them
in
any
service
.
Prince
Philibert
is
at
Messina
with
the
Gallies
,
and
hath
with
him
10.
or
12000
men
.
The
Ships
and
Gallions
remain
at
Naples
,
and
the
Walloons
,
Lombardes
and
Neapolitanes
which
should
have
come
to
Vado
,
are
since
their
dis-imbarquing
again
,
quartered
round
the
City
of
Naples
.
It
is
impossible
to
guesse
what
they
mean
to
do
;
but
the
most
probable
conjecture
is
,
that
under
the
colour
of
suspecting
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
,
the
Spaniards
will
keep
their
potent
Army
on
foot
,
and
by
that
means
keep
all
Italy
in
awe
,
and
as
it
were
sub
Ferulâ
,
and
delude
the
reiterated
promises
and
oathes
that
have
passed
by
them
,
to
assure
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Venetians
,
that
they
would
dismisse
those
Forces
.
The
season
is
now
past
for
any
enterprise
by
Sea
,
so
that
Prince
Philibert
must
be
forced
to
return
without
doing
any
thing
.
And
many
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
had
secret
order
to
counterfeit
madnesse
,
and
to
crosse
the
Kings
Commandement
expressely
to
deprive
Prince
Philibert
of
the
honour
which
would
have
redounded
unto
him
,
if
he
had
been
possessed
of
the
absolute
Command
of
so
potent
an
Armie
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
on
the
other
side
,
would
fain
make
you
believe
,
that
undoubtedly
Ossuna
hath
entertained
rebellious
thoughts
,
and
that
if
Don
Octavio
D'Arragona
do
not
bring
a
good
answer
out
of
Spain
,
he
will
break
out
into
open
contumacie
.
His
demands
of
the
King
of
Spain
are
these
:
First
,
That
he
may
be
continued
in
the
Government
four
years
longer
.
Secondly
,
That
he
may
be
permitted
to
enter
with
his
Fleet
into
the
Gulph
of
Venice
,
and
to
dispute
his
Majesties
Title
to
that
Sea
by
the
force
of
Arms.
Lastly
,
That
in
case
the
King
of
Spain
will
not
let
him
Contest
so
far
with
the
Venetians
,
that
there
may
then
be
sent
him
so
much
money
out
of
Spain
as
may
license
his
Army
,
considering
that
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
is
so
far
exhausted
,
as
that
they
cannot
contribute
any
longer
either
to
the
maintaining
,
or
to
the
dismissing
of
those
Forces
.
The
Venetians
did
lately
chase
a
small
Gallie
of
the
Vicocchi
,
which
was
entred
into
the
Gulph
to
rob
and
spoyl
,
and
followed
her
unto
the
shoares
of
Apuglia
,
where
Ferlitick
the
Captain
of
those
Thieves
saved
himself
and
the
most
part
of
his
fellowes
by
flight
into
the
mountains
,
but
Signior
Filippo
Belegno
recovered
the
Gallie
,
and
carried
her
away
as
a
prize
,
having
found
two
banners
displayed
,
the
one
with
the
arms
of
Spain
,
the
other
with
the
arms
of
Ossuna
;
And
not
onely
a
formal
Patent
and
Commission
to
take
any
thing
,
that
he
could
from
the
Venetians
,
but
some
Letters
likewise
from
some
principal
Ministers
of
Ferdinand
,
wherein
this
Capo
di
Banditi
is
encouraged
,
and
requested
to
do
the
Venetians
as
much
hurt
and
dammage
,
as
he
might
be
able
.
Now
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
is
fallen
into
a
great
rage
with
the
Venetians
,
quod
non
totum
telum
corpore
acceperunt
,
and
he
doth
threaten
to
be
revenged
upon
them
for
not
suffering
these
Vicocchie
to
rob
and
spoyl
their
subjects
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
hath
done
me
the
honour
to
intreat
my
company
with
him
into
Savoy
,
whither
he
doth
purpose
very
shortly
to
go
,
that
he
may
receive
at
the
confines
of
his
estate
,
the
Prince
of
Piedmount
,
and
Madam
his
wife
.
And
because
his
request
hath
the
power
of
a
command
over
me
in
Licitis
,
et
honestis
,
,
I
must
be
enforced
to
passe
the
Mountaines
again
at
an
unseasonable
time
,
before
I
have
sufficiently
refreshed
my self
after
my
last
voyage
,
and
I
know
not
whether
I
shall
have
the
opportunity
of
writing
unto
your
Honour
again
before
my
going
,
which
is
uncertain
,
as
depending
upon
the
going
of
the
Duke
.
So
with
my
hearty
prayers
unto
Almighty
God
for
the
preservation
of
his
Majestie
in
health
,
and
the
prosperity
of
his
Estate
,
in
all
humility
I
take
leave
;
And
rest
Your
Honours
most
faithfully
to
command
,
Isaac
Wake
.
Turin
27.
Septemb.
22.
August
.
1619.
Sir
Isaac
Wake
to
Mr.
Secretarie
.
Right
Honourable
,
I
Have
received
the
Letter
,
wherewith
your
Honour
hath
been
pleased
to
favour
me
,
dated
at
White-Hall
the
27.
of
February
,
and
having
to
my
singular
comfort
understood
,
that
his
Majestie
hath
declared
his
gracious
approbation
of
my
proceedings
here
,
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Venetians
.
And
I
do
with
all
thankfulnesse
acknowledge
to
receive
that
favour
from
the
hand
of
your
Honour
,
as
my
only
Gratum
faciens
—
I
will
not
fail
to
govern
my self
precisely
by
the
rule
of
those
Instructions
which
you
have
been
pleased
to
give
me
.
And
as
you
have
favoured
me
with
passing
your
word
for
me
,
that
I
will
not
spend
his
Majesties
name
without
particular
Warrant
,
and
direction
;
so
will
I
promise
faithfully
to
perform
as
much
,
as
you
have
undertaken
for
me
,
and
both
in
this
,
as
in
all
things
else
you
may
assure
your self
,
that
his
Majesties
revealed
will
,
and
that
only
,
shall
be
a
Law
unto
me
.
Your
Honour
will
have
understood
by
my
former
Dispatches
,
that
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
is
re-confirmed
in
his
Government
of
Naples
:
He
hath
not
(
as
far
as
I
can
learn
)
any
certain
time
prefixed
,
but
is
to
remain
there
durante
Regis
bene
—
placito
;
And
when
his
Patent
was
presented
unto
him
,
he
had
likewise
order
(
which
was
delivered
by
word
of
mouth
)
that
the
King
his
Master
did
require
him
immediately
to
dismisse
all
his
Army
,
and
to
send
the
Walloons
,
and
Neapolitanes
into
Germany
to
the
succours
of
the
Emperour
.
The
same
party
did
likewise
signifie
unto
him
,
that
as
the
King
of
Spain
had
shewed
,
to
have
a
care
of
the
honour
of
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
in
establishing
him
anew
in
that
Regencie
,
at
this
time
,
when
the
world
had
made
some
doubt
,
that
his
late
actions
had
not
been
conformable
to
the
will
and
pleasure
of
his
Master
,
so
he
did
expect
that
he
should
voluntarily
,
and
of
himself
,
ask
leave
to
go
into
Spain
,
and
offer
to
give
an
account
of
all
his
proceedings
.
Which
course
,
the
King
did
recommend
unto
him
as
most
honourable
,
for
the
justification
of
his
own
innocencie
,
and
the
confusion
of
his
enemies
.
This
Message
the
said
Duke
hath
wisely
suppressed
,
and
hath
published
the
Patent
of
his
Confirmation
,
without
taking
notice
of
the
private
Articles
,
which
were
annexed
thereunto
,
and
delivered
verbally
.
He
doth
professe
to
understand
very
well
,
that
in
Spain
they
wish
him
ill
,
and
that
their
design
is
under
the
fair
bait
of
this
establishing
him
in
that
Government
,
to
make
him
swallow
the
hook
of
dismissing
his
armie
,
that
so
they
may
afterwards
dispose
of
him
at
their
pleasure
,
when
he
hall
remain
utterly
disarmed
.
But
his
heart
did
not
serve
him
to
throw
away
the
scabbard
when
he
had
drawn
his
sword
:
and
I
am
perswaded
,
that
as
in
Spain
they
will
judge
of
his
proceedings
by
the
rule
of
Tacitus
.
Qui
deliberant
desciverant
:
so
he
will
repent
of
not
having
observed
,
that
other
Maxime
,
Aut
nunquam
tentes
,
Aut
perfice
.
His
best
hope
is
,
that
Chi
ha
tempo
ha
vita
,
and
if
he
can
make
his
peace
at
home
upon
any
conditions
,
he
will
not
much
care
to
turn
honest
,
and
change
his
dangerous
designs
into
faithful
service
of
his
Master
.
To
play
Le
bon
valett
,
he
hath
now
obeyed
his
Masters
Commandment
in
sending
the
Walloons
and
Nepolitans
into
Lombardie
,
and
they
are
all
so
safely
arrived
at
Vado
upon
19.
Gallions
,
being
in
number
6.
or
7000
,
The
landing
of
these
troops
,
and
their
passing
along
the
skirt
of
this
State
doth
not
onely
give
a
little
jealousie
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
but
put
him
likewise
to
some
Cost
,
and
trouble
.
For
as
he
doth
well
know
,
how
dangerous
it
is
to
stand
to
the
discretion
of
a
reconciled
enemy
,
so
doth
he
evidently
see
,
that
their
ill
talent
towards
him
,
doth
not
only
continue
,
but
increase
;
and
therefore
to
assure
himself
,
and
his
State
,
he
hath
caused
at
this
present
a
general
muster
to
be
made
of
all
his
Cavallarie
,
and
trained
Infanterie
,
which
he
doth
send
to
the
confines
of
his
State
,
that
way
,
which
these
newly
landed
Troops
are
to
passe
.
And
although
their
order
be
to
march
towards
Swisserland
,
and
to
passe
that
way
into
Germany
,
yet
will
this
Prince
stand
upon
his
guard
until
they
are
quite
gone
out
of
Lombardie
,
and
hath
given
order
to
the
Count
Guido
St.
George
in
his
absence
,
not
to
let
him
lodge
in
Monferrat
upon
any
terms
whatsoever
,
nor
to
linger
too
long
neer
the
Confine
of
this
Province
.
He
hath
this
reason
to
conclude
,
that
the
Spaniards
wish
him
ill
,
because
he
doth
see
that
they
do
mistrust
him
.
For
wheras
they
had
a
fair
promise
of
the
passage
for
their
armie
through
this
State
,
in
vertue
of
antient
capitulations
betwixt
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
they
have
chosen
rather
to
buy
the
passage
at
the
hands
of
the
Swisses
at
a
very
dear
rate
,
then
adventure
to
take
it
here
Gratis
.
Whereby
it
may
appear
unto
all
the
world
how
little
confidence
they
have
in
this
Prince
,
and
how
much
they
mistrust
him
for
being
partiallie
affected
to
the
Prince
Palatine
,
and
all
that
party
.
Howsoever
your
Honour
doth
conceive
,
that
the
season
of
the
year
is
too
far
passed
for
the
transportation
of
this
army
of
the
Spaniards
into
Germany
,
yet
you
will
see
that
necessity
doth
make
men
strive
with
many
inconveniencies
,
for
they
must
passe
whatsoever
weather
happen
;
and
indeed
the
Alpes
are
passable
enough
until
the
months
of
January
and
February
,
if
the
Souldiers
be
well
cloathed
,
for
there
is
no
danger
but
of
cold
,
untill
the
deluges
of
Snow
which
fall
late
do
shut
up
the
passages
.
Perhaps
they
will
not
find
the
passages
of
Suisserland
so
favourable
as
they
do
conceive
,
and
as
is
figured
unto
them
,
for
they
have
bought
it
only
of
the
little
Popish
Cantons
,
without
asking
leave
of
the
Seigniorie
of
Zurich
,
and
Berne
,
and
it
is
to
be
supposed
,
that
the
State
of
Berne
will
take
a
hot
Alarum
,
considering
that
their
controversie
with
Friburge
is
not
accommodated
,
and
that
the
Governor
of
Millan
hath
made
offer
unto
those
of
Friburge
,
and
the
little
Cantons
,
of
all
this
armie
for
the
defence
of
the
Catholique
religion
in
the
Bailiage
of
Eschalens
,
whereof
I
have
given
notice
to
our
Signiorie
of
Berne
by
an
expresse
Currier
that
they
may
have
time
to
save
themselues
from
a
surprise
.
The
voyce
doth
run
currant
over
all
Italie
,
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
is
to
undertake
a
voyage
shortly
for
the
service
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
but
whither
he
is
to
go
they
cannot
tell
;
for
some
send
him
into
Germanie
,
others
into
Flanders
,
and
the
most
men
into
Spain
.
For
all
which
discourse
,
I
know
no
other
ground
,
but
that
his
brother
the
Cardinal
Farnese
hath
asked
leave
of
the
Pope
to
retire
himself
for
a
time
to
Parma
,
and
I
do
imagin
that
the
Speculativi
have
concluded
thereupon
,
that
he
is
to
govern
the
State
in
the
absence
of
his
brother
.
Prince
Philibert
having
failed
of
the
enterprise
of
Susa
,
did
intend
in
his
scond
setting
out
from
Sicily
,
to
meet
with
the
Turkish
Fleet
and
fight
with
them
.
The
first
part
of
his
design
succeeded
happily
,
for
he
had
the
good
fortune
to
encounter
the
whole
Fleet
between
Zant
and
Cephalonia
,
but
finding
them
more
strong
then
he
was
aware
,
and
well
resolved
to
give
him
battaile
,
he
was
counsailed
to
retire
to
Messina
,
where
he
is
at
this
present
,
without
having
effected
any
thing
.
The
two
armies
of
Venice
,
and
the
Turk
,
did
likewise
meet
on
those
Seas
,
not
far
from
Corfu
,
but
as
soon
as
they
did
know
each
the
other
,
the
two
Generals
,
and
all
the
principal
Officers
,
did
interchangeably
present
one
the
other
with
wine
,
and
Rinfres
Camenti
,
and
so
much
kindnesse
passed
betwixt
them
,
that
the
Visier
Bassa
did
offer
to
joyn
his
Fleet
with
the
Venetian
,
and
to
set
upon
the
Spanish
Armado
,
which
charitable
offer
,
the
Venetian
General
had
so
much
christianity
as
to
refuse
with
modest
thanks
.
Signiour
Autonio
Donato
hath
sent
a
servant
of
his
hither
,
who
had
the
fortune
to
arrive
in
an
ill
Conjuncture
.
For
the
Duke
of
Savoy
having
lately
called
upon
the
Venetians
for
that
money
which
is
wanting
in
Signiour
Donato's
account
,
they
did
excuse
themselves
upon
his
pleading
not
guilty
,
and
did
send
unto
the
Duke
a
Copy
of
his
Letter
written
to
the
Senate
,
when
he
was
yet
Embassadour
,
and
not
convicted
.
This
Letter
arrived
here
from
Venice
the
very
day
before
Signiour
Donato's
servant
,
and
if
your
Honour
will
be
pleased
to
cast
an
eye
upon
the
Copy
which
I
send
here
inclosed
,
you
will
not
blame
the
Duke
of
Savoy
for
refusing
to
give
him
audience
,
or
to
receive
his
Masters
Letters
;
for
he
doth
give
the
Duke
the
Lie
three
several
times
in
that
Letter
,
which
is
strange
language
to
be
used
of
a
Prince
;
and
I
do
much
wonder
,
that
the
Venetians
would
upon
any
occasion
whatsoever
publish
such
a
Petulancie
,
committed
by
one
,
that
was
their
Embassadour
at
that
time
.
He
brought
me
a
Letter
from
his
Master
of
meer
Ceremonie
,
and
Complement
,
and
had
his
principal
addresse
unto
the
Popes
Nuntio
in
this
Court
,
whereat
I
did
wonder
somewhat
formally
at
the
first
,
as
conceiving
that
in
Congruity
he
ought
to
have
interrupted
his
Correspondence
with
the
Popes
Ministers
,
as
long
as
he
doth
live
under
the
protection
of
his
Majestie
;
but
when
I
understood
,
that
the
Duke
had
lodged
him
in
a
prison
,
with
an
intent
to
send
him
to
Venice
,
I
was
glad
that
I
had
so
little
to
do
with
him
,
and
the
Nuntio
so
much
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
doth
assure
himself
,
that
when
his
Majestie
shall
have
perused
this
Letter
of
Signiour
Donato's
,
he
will
withdraw
his
countenance
,
and
protection
from
him
,
and
account
him
unworthy
of
any
favour
,
for
having
wronged
in
so
high
a
degree
a
Prince
,
that
is
so
much
a
servant
of
his
Majestie
.
I
may
not
likewise
conceal
from
his
Majesties
knowledge
,
that
Signiour
Donato
hath
not
been
wanting
to
ruine
(
as
far
as
he
could
)
Padre
Paolo
,
and
Fulgentio
in
Venice
;
two
persons
that
have
done
his
Majestie
very
long
and
faithful
service
,
as
by
an
inclosed
Paper
,
your
Honour
may
see
,
which
is
an
abstract
of
a
Letter
written
from
Fulgentio
.
The
Prince
of
Piedmont
having
made
a
posting
voyage
hither
to
receive
his
Fathers
blessing
,
before
he
bring
his
Lady
in
the
Country
,
I
did
present
unto
him
his
Majesties
Letters
of
Congratulation
,
whereunto
he
hath
returned
an
answer
,
which
I
send
here
inclosed
.
So
with
my
hearty
prayers
unto
Almighty
God
for
the
preservation
of
his
Majesties
Person
in
all
happinesse
and
prosperity
,
in
all
humility
I
take
leave
,
And
rest
Your
Honours
Most
faithfully
to
command
,
Isaac
Wake
.
Turin
3/15
of
Octob.
1619.
Sir
Isaac
Wake
to
the
Duke
.
Right
Honourable
,
and
my
very
singular
good
Lord
,
IN
these
parts
we
have
nothing
of
moment
worthy
the
relating
,
the
storms
which
do
vex
our
neighbours
round
about
us
keeping
us
here
in
calme
,
and
quiet
,
as
it
were
per
antiperistasin
.
Howsoever
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
we
shall
enter
into
the
Dance
either
actively
or
passively
before
the
next
summer
passe
over
.
All
over
Italy
there
doth
raign
a
great
dearth
,
which
did
lately
cause
in
Naples
a
dangerous
Cullevation
of
the
people
against
the
Cardinal
Zappata
Vice-Roy
,
who
had
somewhat
to
do
to
save
himself
from
the
fury
of
the
Popolarzo
.
In
the
State
of
Millan
likewise
some
insurrections
were
beginning
to
be
made
in
Novarra
,
Allessandria
,
and
Cremona
,
both
for
want
of
bread
,
and
for
the
insolencie
of
the
Garrison
Souldiers
,
who
having
had
no
pay
for
many
moneths
,
did
commit
many
violent
excesses
upon
the
people
,
which
did
drive
them
into
despair
;
but
those
Commotions
were
appeased
betimes
,
and
no
great
matter
of
Consideration
hath
ensued
,
although
there
are
some
neighbour
Princes
who
did
stand
aux
Escoutes
,
and
would
be
ready
to
have
acted
a
troublesome
part
,
if
the
scene
had
been
ready
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
hath
imprisoned
his
natural
son
Don
Octavie
,
the
mysterie
whereof
is
not
well
known
,
but
it
must
needs
be
for
some
great
matter
,
because
he
did
make
shew
to
love
him
passionately
.
The
Infanta
Isabella
of
Modena
hath
been
in
danger
of
her
life
,
by
being
surprized
with
a
violent
feaver
,
neer
the
time
of
her
child-birth
:
from
hence
the
Duke
of
Savoy
sent
his
Physitians
to
help
her
,
and
we
hear
now
that
she
hath
escaped
that
danger
,
and
is
safely
delivered
of
a
daughter
.
Count
Mansfelt
is
grown
formidable
,
and
doth
daily
increase
in
strength
and
reputation
.
Although
he
hath
hitherto
intitled
his
armes
unto
the
service
of
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
yet
I
believe
he
will
neither
disarm
,
nor
suspend
his
arms
,
when
he
shall
be
commanded
so
to
do
by
that
King
.
For
being
now
intertained
by
the
State
of
Venice
with
an
honourable
provision
of
12000.
Crowns
per
annum
in
peace
during
his
life
,
and
the
pay
of
10000
Foot
,
and
2000
horse
in
the
time
of
War
,
he
will
try
what
he
can
do
for
the
infranchising
of
the
Grisons
,
when
the
affairs
of
the
Palatinate
shall
be
accommodated
.
And
if
the
Austriaci
do
not
bend
all
their
forces
against
him
very
speedily
,
and
break
his
Armie
before
it
grow
more
strong
,
he
is
like
to
give
them
a
greater
blow
then
they
have
had
these
many
yeares
.
That
which
he
hath
gotten
already
in
Alsatia
,
is
much
more
worth
,
then
the
lower
Palatinate
;
and
although
he
hath
hitherto
made
those
people
to
swear
Allegiance
unto
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
yet
when
the
said
King
shall
make
his
peace
with
the
Emperour
,
it
may
be
doubted
whether
Count
Mansfelt
will
resign
up
what
he
hath
conquered
;
and
it
is
thought
,
that
he
will
either
keep
it
for
himself
,
or
intitle
some
other
Prince
thereunto
.
The
Austriaci
were
never
so
matched
as
with
Count
Mansfelt
,
for
he
is
a
perpetual
motion
,
and
doth
not
stand
upon
the
defensive
(
as
others
have
done
hitherto
,
and
lost
by
the
bargain
)
but
he
is
alwaies
setting
upon
them
,
and
doth
make
War
at
their
cost
;
let
them
take
heed
how
they
proceed
with
him
;
for
he
,
who
hath
nothing
to
lose
,
is
ready
to
hazard
the
Paquet
upon
all
occasions
;
And
if
he
do
chance
to
overthrow
them
once
in
battel
,
they
will
run
danger
,
or
lose
all
that
they
have
in
Germany
.
Let
me
in
all
humility
beseech
your
Lordship
to
continue
me
in
the
honor
of
your
good
opinion
,
and
to
favour
me
with
your
honourable
protection
,
especially
with
a
good
word
to
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
for
the
sending
me
some
relief
,
without
which
I
cannot
possibly
subsist
,
having
for
want
of
my
pay
,
consumed
all
that
I
had
in
the
world
.
God
Almighty
increase
upon
your
Lordship
all
happinesse
and
prosperity
,
as
is
unfainedly
wished
unto
you
by
him
that
is
Your
Lordships
most
humble
obliged
Creature
and
Servant
,
Isaac
Wake
.
Turin
13/23.
of
Febr.
1621.
Sir
Isaac
Wakes
Proposition
for
the
King
of
Denmark
.
IT
seemeth
that
the
Glorie
of
this
State
,
which
at
all
times
was
great
doth
shine
brighter
now
adayes
;
since
that
besides
so
many
Neighbouring
Kings
and
Princes
,
whereof
some
are
in
a
made
league
with
us
,
and
some
do
keep
a
good
correspondence
,
and
all
a
good
intelligence
with
us
.
Now
the
friendship
of
your
Highnesse
is
sought
by
the
mighty
King
of
Denmark
,
a
monarch
of
those
nations
,
that
in
time
past
have
left
their
remembrance
of
their
prowesse
in
Italie
.
France
,
Spain
,
and
in
whole
Europe
behind
them
.
This
Great
King
of
the
N●●th
,
who
like
a
Second
Atlas
holds
up
the
Artick-pole
,
rich
in
treasure
,
numerous
in
men
,
dreadful
for
his
invincible
generosity
and
Courage
,
doth
here
offer
himself
unto
your
Highnesse
.
And
acquainting
you
of
his
actions
,
doth
confidently
promise
you
to
stand
firm
,
and
stout
in
the
defence
of
the
common
cause
,
if
so
be
that
he
receive
that
assistance
as
he
hath
reason
to
expect
from
those
,
that
are
interested
in
the
same
cause
.
His
Majestie
of
Denmark
hath
had
from
the
King
my
Master
,
as
much
as
can
be
given
,
and
it
is
no
small
matter
,
that
his
Majestie
of
great
Brittain
doth
still
continue
the
same
assistance
,
having
withall
still
those
great
expences
,
that
are
required
for
the
surety
of
his
Realmes
,
and
for
the
offence
of
the
common
enemie
.
His
Majestie
of
France
hath
also
contributed
to
this
good
work
somewhat
,
and
there
is
great
hope
,
that
he
will
bring
forth
in
a
short
time
some
fit
remedie
against
this
evill
.
The
Lords
States
do
as
much
as
they
are
able
.
And
the
Princes
of
Low
Saxonie
do
not
want
in
their
duties
.
There
remaineth
now
,
that
your
Highnesse
put
also
your
powerful
hand
to
this
work
,
and
with
a
vigorous
succour
,
worthie
of
your
great
heart
do
incourage
all
the
rest
to
continue
their
Emprese
.
The
two
Kings
are
not
ignorant
of
the
great
sincerity
wherewith
this
most
Excellent
State
,
doth
observe
the
capitulations
made
with
Allies
of
the
league
,
and
that
rather
then
to
be
wanting
in
things
agreed
upon
,
you
have
surpassed
in
necessarie
provisions
for
the
advancement
of
the
designs
,
and
that
you
have
not
been
partakers
,
nor
agreers
of
the
treaty
made
at
Moncon
.
But
that
you
do
continue
to
keep
some
forces
in
your
Dominions
,
and
likewise
some
troops
in
the
Valtoline
for
the
effecting
(
as
much
as
is
in
you
)
of
what
was
first
thought
fit
,
and
of
the
agreement
of
the
League
.
And
as
that
generous
resolution
and
constancie
of
this
State
is
never
enough
praised
,
so
there
is
great
hope
that
you
will
not
bring
this
same
in
the
reckoning
of
the
two
Kings
,
who
never
will
misse
to
praise
the
wisdome
and
generositie
of
this
State
,
though
not
obliged
for
their
particular
for
any
thing
whatsoever
done
till
now
,
either
by
the
league
in
general
,
or
by
whomsoever
of
the
united
in
particular
,
because
that
the
league
was
made
two
years
and
more
before
his
Majestie
of
great
Brittain
broke
with
Spain
,
or
that
the
King
of
Denmark
had
declared
himself
.
Since
the
time
that
these
two
Kings
are
come
to
the
Dance
,
your
Highnesse
hath
not
levied
one
man
,
and
the
Forces
which
you
do
yet
keep
,
as
they
were
not
levied
,
so
are
they
not
maintained
in
Contemplation
of
the
two
Kings
,
but
onely
for
the
first
reasons
of
the
League
.
The
onely
thing
here
sought
for
is
to
go
with
a
common
pace
,
that
those
that
are
now
too
heavily
laden
,
may
be
supported
by
their
friends
,
either
by
way
of
diversion
,
or
by
way
of
assistance
.
And
therefore
your
Highnesse
and
other
Princes
are
now
requested
to
help
,
seeing
there
is
small
appearance
of
diversion
.
And
set
the
case
,
that
the
Peace
between
Spain
and
France
should
be
firm
,
would
it
not
turn
against
the
Common
Cause
?
Italiae
incendium
ruina
Germaniae
extinguere
?
To
quench
a
little
fire
in
Italy
by
the
ruine
of
whole
Germany
?
In
Chronical
diseases
Physitians
do
not
so
much
respect
the
symptomes
and
accidents
as
they
do
the
causes
of
the
evil
.
The
Valtoline
,
Palatinate
,
Hussia
,
Marchisat
of
Baden
,
Dukedome
of
Brunswick
,
and
so
many
other
Countries
attempted
,
and
oppressed
by
the
Spanish
and
Austrian
usurpation
,
are
grievous
and
dangerous
symptomes
and
accidents
:
but
the
Cause
,
and
fewel
of
the
evil
remains
yet
in
the
ambitious
bowels
of
the
Spaniard
,
who
now
with
spread
sailes
goeth
on
towards
the
universal
Monarchie
;
unlesse
there
be
applied
betimes
some
fit
remedies
,
all
topick
remedies
will
do
but
little
good
.
The
King
of
Denmark
doth
offer
himself
ready
to
apply
such
an
issue
,
whereby
he
may
be
brought
back
to
terms
of
modestie
,
and
with
the
assistance
he
doth
expect
from
your
Highnesse
and
other
interessed
Princes
,
he
hopeth
to
bring
his
good
intent
to
passe
.
And
being
prodigal
of
his
great
Soul
,
there
is
no
doubt
he
will
ever
go
back
,
unlesse
he
be
forsaken
.
Thus
there
remains
the
Common
liberty
almost
in
your
hands
,
and
if
this
most
excellent
Senate
resolves
to
give
ayd
unto
that
King
,
that
libertie
will
be
preserved
.
If
you
do
forsake
him
,
that
will
also
be
indangered
,
yea
lost
.
I
therefore
beseech
your
Highnesse
to
ponder
well
this
matter
,
and
to
grant
such
an
assistance
,
as
is
requested
by
the
King
of
Denmarks
Embassadour
.
Sir
Henry
Wootton
to
the
Duk.
My
most
Noble
Lord
,
I
Will
be
bold
by
this
opportunity
to
give
his
Majestie
through
your
Lordships
hands
,
an
accompt
of
a
Command
which
I
had
from
him
at
Theobalds
,
about
sounding
how
the
Venetian
Embassadour
stood
satisfied
with
the
late
determination
touching
his
predecessour
Donato
.
I
did
visit
the
said
Embassadour
immediatly
at
my
return
from
the
King
,
and
saluted
him
as
by
expresse
Commandment
;
interjecting
some
words
of
mine
own
gladnesse
,
that
he
had
received
contentment
in
this
tender
point
,
which
would
signalize
his
beginnings
.
This
I
said
,
because
in
truth
I
had
found
him
alwaies
before
the
more
passionate
in
it
by
some
reflection
upon
himself
.
His
answer
(
after
due
thanks
for
his
Majesties
gracious
remembrance
of
him
from
abroad
)
was
,
That
for
his
own
part
,
he
was
Contentissimo
,
and
had
represented
things
home
in
the
best
manner
.
He
hoped
likewise
it
would
be
well
tasted
there
also
,
though
with
some
doubt
,
because
the
State
out
of
their
own
devotion
towards
his
Majestie
might
form
a
confidence
of
expecting
more
.
I
replyed
,
that
the
King
upon
the
matter
(
if
we
consider
disgrace
)
had
done
more
then
themselves
:
for
he
was
but
once
banished
at
Venice
,
and
twice
here
;
viz.
once
from
the
Verge
of
the
Court
,
and
secondly
,
from
London
,
which
was
as
much
as
could
be
done
with
preservation
of
National
immunities
,
and
more
then
would
have
been
done
at
the
suit
of
any
other
Embassadour
here
resident
,
or
perhaps
of
any
of
their
own
hereafter
if
the
like
case
shall
occur
.
For
(
as
I
told
him
)
it
was
the
Kings
expresse
will
,
that
his
particular
respect
to
the
republique
,
and
to
him
in
this
businesse
should
not
be
drawn
into
examples
.
With
this
point
he
was
not
a
little
pleased
for
his
own
glory
,
and
said
,
that
indeed
Mr.
Secretarie
Nanton
had
told
him
so
.
This
was
the
summe
of
what
passed
between
us
,
omitting
impertinencies
.
Let
me
end
(
my
dear
Lord
)
as
I
am
bound
in
all
the
use
,
either
of
my
pen
,
or
of
my
voice
,
with
an
humble
and
hearty
acknowledgment
of
my
great
obligations
towards
your
Lordship
,
which
will
make
me
resolve
,
and
in
good
faith
unhappy
,
till
I
can
some
way
shew
my self
Your
Lordships
most
thankful
and
faithful
servant
,
Henry
Wootton
.
25th
.
of
January
,
1619.
Sir
Henry
Wotton
to
the
Duke
.
My
most
honoured
Lord
,
and
Patron
,
THese
poor
lines
will
be
presented
unto
your
Lordship
by
my
Nephew
(
one
of
your
obliged
servants
)
and
withal
some
description
(
as
I
have
prayed
him
)
of
my
long
infirmities
,
which
have
cast
me
behind
in
many
private
,
and
often
interrupted
even
my
publique
Duties
;
with
which
yet
I
do
rather
seek
to
excuse
some
other
defects
of
service
then
my
silence
towards
your
Lordship
.
For
to
importune
your
Lordship
seldom
with
my
pen
is
a
choice
in
me
,
and
not
a
disease
,
having
resolved
to
live
at
what
distance
soever
from
your
sight
,
like
one
who
had
well
studied
before
I
came
hither
,
how
secure
they
are
whom
you
once
vouchsafe
any
part
of
your
love
.
And
indeed
I
am
well
confirmed
therein
by
your
own
gracious
lines
:
for
thereby
I
see
that
your
Lordship
had
me
in
your
meditation
,
when
I
scant
remembred
my self
.
In
answer
of
which
Letter
after
some
respite
from
mine
own
evils
,
I
have
deputed
my
said
Nephew
to
redeliver
my
fortune
into
your
Noble
hands
,
and
to
assure
your
Lordship
,
that
as
it
should
be
cheerfully
spent
at
your
Command
if
it
were
present
and
actual
(
from
whose
mediation
I
have
derived
it
)
so
much
more
am
I
bound
to
yeeld
up
unto
your
Lordship
an
absolute
disposition
of
my
hopes
:
But
if
it
should
please
you
therein
to
grant
me
any
part
of
mine
own
humour
,
then
I
would
rather
wish
some
other
satisfaction
,
then
exchange
of
Office
;
yet
even
in
this
point
likewise
shall
depend
on
your
will
,
which
your
Lordship
may
indeed
challenge
from
me
,
not
onely
by
an
humble
gratitude
,
and
reverence
due
to
your
most
worthy
person
,
but
even
by
that
natural
charity
and
discretion
,
which
I
owe
my self
:
For
what
do
I
more
therein
,
then
onely
remit
to
your
own
arbitrement
the
valuation
of
your
own
goodnesse
?
I
have
likewise
committed
to
my
foresaid
Nephew
some
Memorials
touching
your
Lordships
familiar
service
(
as
I
may
term
it
)
in
matter
of
art
and
delight
.
But
though
I
have
laid
these
Offices
upon
another
,
yet
I
joy
with
mine
own
pen
to
give
your
Lordship
an
account
of
a
Gentleman
,
worthier
of
your
love
,
then
I
was
of
the
honour
to
receive
him
from
you
.
We
are
now
after
his
well-spent
travailes
in
the
Townes
of
purer
language
,
married
again
till
a
second
Divorce
,
for
which
I
shall
be
sorry
,
whensoever
it
shall
happen
.
For
in
truth
(
my
good
Lord
)
his
conversation
is
both
delightful
,
and
fruitful
,
and
I
dare
pronounce
,
that
he
will
return
to
his
friends
,
as
well
fraught
with
the
best
observations
as
any
that
hath
ever
sifted
this
Countrie
,
which
indeed
doth
need
sisting
;
for
there
is
both
flower
and
bran
in
it
.
He
hath
divided
his
abode
between
Sienna
and
Rome
:
The
rest
of
his
time
was
for
the
most
part
spent
in
motion
.
I
think
his
purpose
be
to
take
the
French
tongue
in
his
way
homewards
,
but
I
am
perswading
with
him
to
make
Bruxels
his
Seat
,
both
because
the
French
and
Spanish
Languages
are
familliar
there
,
whereof
the
one
will
be
after
Italian
a
sport
unto
him
,
so
as
he
may
make
the
other
a
labour
:
And
for
that
the
said
Town
is
now
the
scene
of
an
important
Treatie
,
which
I
fear
will
last
till
he
come
thither
:
but
far
be
from
me
all
ominous
conceit
.
I
will
end
with
cheerful
thoughts
and
wishes
;
beseeching
the
Almighty
God
to
preserve
your
Lordship
in
health
,
and
to
cure
the
publique
diseases
.
And
so
I
ever
remain
Your
Lordships
Most
devoted
obliged
servant
,
Henry
Wotton
.
Venice
29.
of
July
,
1622.
Sir
Henry
Wotton
to
the
Duke
.
My
most
honoured
,
and
dear
Lord
,
TO
give
your
Lordship
occasion
to
exrecise
your
Noble
nature
,
is
withal
one
of
the
best
exercises
of
mine
own
duty
and
therefore
I
am
consident
to
passe
a
very
charitable
motion
through
your
Lordships
hands
,
and
mediation
to
his
Majestie
.
There
hath
long
lay
in
the
prison
of
Inquisition
a
constant
worthy
Gentleman
,
viz.
Mr.
Mole
;
In
whom
his
Majestie
hath
not
only
a
right
as
his
subject
,
but
likewise
a
particular
interest
in
the
cause
of
his
first
imprisonment
.
For
having
communicated
his
Majesties
immortal
work
touching
the
alleagiance
due
unto
Soveraign
Princes
with
a
Florentine
of
his
familiar
acquaintance
,
this
man
took
such
impression
at
some
passages
,
as
troubling
his
conscience
,
he
took
occasion
at
next
shrift
to
confer
certain
doubts
with
his
Confessor
,
who
out
of
malitious
curiosity
,
enquiring
all
circumstances
,
gave
afterwards
notice
thereof
to
Rome
,
whither
the
said
Mole
was
gone
with
my
Lord
Rosse
,
who
in
this
storie
is
not
without
blame
;
but
I
will
not
disquiet
his
Grave
.
Now
having
lately
heard
,
that
his
Majestie
at
the
suite
of
I
know
not
what
Embassadours
(
but
the
Florentine
amongst
them
is
voiced
for
one
)
was
pleased
to
yield
some
releasement
to
certain
restrained
persons
of
the
Roman
faith
:
I
have
taken
a
conceit
upon
it
,
that
in
exchange
of
his
clemencie
therein
,
the
Great
Duke
would
be
easily
moved
by
the
Kings
Gracious
request
,
to
intercede
with
the
Pope
for
Mr.
Moles
delivery
.
To
which
purpose
if
it
shall
please
his
Majestie
to
grant
his
Royal
Letters
,
I
will
see
the
businesse
duely
pursued
.
And
so
needing
no
arguments
to
commend
this
proposition
to
his
Majesties
goodnesse
,
but
his
goodnesse
it self
,
I
leave
it
(
as
I
began
)
in
your
Noble
hand
.
Now
touching
your
Lordships
familiar
service
(
as
I
may
term
it
)
I
have
sent
the
complement
of
your
bargain
upon
the
best
provided
and
best
manned
ship
,
that
hath
been
here
in
long
time
,
called
the
Phoenix
,
and
indeed
the
cause
of
their
long
stay
hath
been
for
some
such
sure
vessel
as
I
might
trust
.
About
which
since
I
wrote
last
to
your
Lordship
,
I
resolved
to
fall
back
to
my
first
choice
.
So
as
now
the
one
peece
is
the
work
of
Titian
,
wherein
the
least
figure
(
viz
the
child
in
the
Virgins
lap
playing
with
a
bird
)
is
alone
worth
the
price
of
your
expence
for
all
four
,
being
so
round
,
that
I
know
not
whether
I
shall
call
it
a
piece
of
sculpture
,
or
picture
;
and
so
lively
,
that
a
man
would
be
tempted
to
doubt
,
whether
nature
,
or
art
had
made
it
.
The
other
is
of
Palma
,
and
this
I
call
the
speaking
piece
,
as
your
Lordship
will
say
it
may
well
be
tearmed
:
for
except
the
Damosel
brought
to
David
,
whom
a
silent
modesty
did
best
become
,
all
the
other
figures
are
in
discourse
,
and
action
.
They
come
both
distended
in
their
frames
;
for
I
durst
not
hazard
them
in
rowles
,
the
youngest
being
25.
yeares
old
,
and
therefore
no
longer
supple
,
and
pliant
.
With
them
I
have
been
bold
to
send
a
dish
of
Grapes
to
your
Noble
Sister
,
the
Countesse
of
Denbigh
,
presenting
them
first
to
your
Lordships
view
,
that
you
may
be
pleased
to
passe
your
censure
,
whether
Italians
can
make
fruits
as
well
as
Flemmings
,
which
is
the
common
Glorie
of
their
pencils
.
By
this
Gentleman
,
I
have
sent
the
choicest
Melon
seeds
of
all
kinds
,
which
his
Majestie
doth
expect
,
as
I
had
order
both
from
my
Lord
of
Holdernesse
,
and
from
Mr.
Secretary
Calvert
.
And
although
in
my
Letter
to
his
Majestie
(
which
I
hope
by
your
Lordships
favour
himself
shall
have
the
honour
to
deliver
together
with
the
said
seeds
)
I
have
done
him
right
in
his
due
attributes
;
yet
let
me
say
of
him
farther
as
Architects
use
to
speake
of
a
well
chosen
foundation
,
that
your
Lordship
nay
boldly
builde
what
fortune
you
please
upon
him
,
for
surely
he
will
bear
it
virtuously
.
I
have
committed
to
him
for
the
last
place
a
private
memorial
touching
my self
,
wherein
I
shall
humbly
beg
your
Lordships
intercession
upon
a
necessarie
motive
.
And
so
with
my
heartiest
prayers
to
heaven
for
your
continuall
health
and
happinesse
,
I
most
humbly
rest
Your
Lordships
Ever
obliged
devoted
Servant
,
Henry
Wotton
.
Venice
2/12.
Decemb.
1622.
Postscript
.
MY
Noble
Lord
,
it
is
one
of
my
duties
to
tell
your
Lordship
,
that
I
have
sent
a
servant
of
mine
(
by
profession
a
Painter
)
to
to
make
a
search
in
the
best
townes
through
Italie
for
some
principal
pieces
,
which
I
hope
may
produce
somewhat
for
your
Lordships
contentment
,
and
service
.
Sir
Henry
Wotton
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
HAving
some
daies
by
sicknesse
been
deprived
of
the
comfort
of
your
sight
,
who
did
me
so
much
honour
at
my
last
Accesse
,
I
am
bold
to
make
these
poor
lines
happier
then
my self
.
And
withal
to
represent
unto
your
Grace
(
whose
noble
Patronage
is
my
refuge
,
when
I
find
any
occasion
to
bewail
mine
own
fortune
)
a
thing
which
seemeth
strange
unto
me
.
I
am
told
(
I
know
not
how
truly
)
that
his
Majestie
hath
already
disposed
the
Venetian
Embassage
to
Sir
Isaac
Wake
;
from
whose
sufficiency
if
I
should
detract
,
it
would
be
but
an
argument
of
my
own
weaknesse
.
But
that
which
herein
doth
touch
me
,
I
am
loath
to
say
in
point
of
reputation
,
surely
much
in
my
livelihood
(
as
Lawyers
speak
)
is
that
thereby
after
17.
years
of
forraign
in
continual
imployment
either
ordinary
or
extraordinary
,
I
am
left
utterly
destitute
of
all
possibility
to
subsist
at
home
,
much
like
those
Seale
Fishes
which
sometimes
(
as
they
say
)
oversleeping
themselves
in
an
ebbing
water
,
feel
nothing
about
them
but
a
dry
shoare
when
they
awake
.
Which
comparison
I
am
fain
to
seek
among
those
Creatures
,
not
knowing
among
men
that
have
so
long
served
so
gracious
a
Master
,
any
one
to
whom
I
may
resemble
my
unfortunate
barenesse
.
Good
my
Lord
,
as
your
Grace
hath
vouchsafed
me
some
part
of
your
Love
,
so
make
me
worthy
in
this
of
some
part
of
your
Compassion
.
So
I
humbly
rest
Your
Graces
,
&c.
Henry
Wotton
.
Sir
Henry
Wotton
to
the
Duke
.
My
most
Noble
Lord
,
WHen
like
that
impotent
man
in
the
Gospel
,
I
had
lyen
long
by
the
Pooles
side
,
while
many
were
healed
,
and
none
would
throw
me
in
,
it
pleased
your
Lordship
first
of
all
to
pity
my
infirmities
,
and
to
put
me
into
some
hope
of
subsisting
hereafter
.
Therefore
I
most
humbly
and
justly
acknowledge
all
my
ability
and
reputation
from
your
favour
.
You
have
given
me
encouragement
,
you
have
valued
my
poor
endeavours
with
the
King
,
you
have
redeemed
me
from
ridiculousnesse
,
who
had
served
so
long
without
any
mark
of
favour
.
By
which
arguments
being
already
and
ever
bound
to
be
yours
till
either
life
or
honestie
shall
leave
me
,
I
am
the
bolder
to
beseech
your
Lordship
to
perfect
your
own
work
,
and
to
draw
his
Majestie
to
some
settling
of
those
things
that
depend
between
Sir
Julius
Caesar
and
me
,
in
that
reasonable
form
,
which
I
humbly
present
unto
your
Lordship
by
this
my
Nephew
;
likewise
your
obliged
servant
,
being
my self
by
a
late
indisposition
confined
to
my
Chamber
,
but
in
all
estates
such
as
I
am
Your
Lordships
Henry
Wotton
.
Sir
Henry
Wotton
to
the
Earl
of
Portland
,
Lord
Treasurer
.
My
most
honoured
Lord
,
I
Most
humbly
present
(
though
by
some
infirmities
a
little
too
late
)
a
straying
new
years
guift
unto
your
Lordship
,
which
I
will
presume
to
term
the
cheapest
of
all
that
you
have
received
,
and
yet
of
the
richest
Materials
.
In
short
,
it
is
only
an
image
of
your self
drawn
by
memorie
from
such
discourse
as
I
have
taken
up
here
and
there
of
your
Lordship
among
the
most
intelligent
,
and
unmalignant
men
.
Which
to
portraict
before
you
,
I
thought
no
servile
office
,
but
ingenious
and
real
.
And
I
could
wish
,
that
it
had
come
at
that
day
,
that
so
your
Lordship
might
have
begun
the
new
year
somewhat
like
Platos
definition
of
felicity
with
the
contemplation
of
your
own
Idea
.
They
say
,
that
in
your
forraign
imployments
under
King
James
your
Lordship
wan
the
the
opinion
of
a
very
able
and
searching
judgment
,
having
been
the
first
discoverer
of
the
intentions
against
the
Palatinate
,
which
were
then
in
brewing
,
and
masqued
with
much
art
,
and
that
Sir
Edward
Conway
got
the
Start
of
you
both
in
title
,
and
imployment
,
because
the
late
Duke
of
Buckingham
wanted
then
for
his
own
ends
a
Martial
Secretarie
.
They
say
that
under
our
present
Soveraign
you
were
chosen
to
the
highest
charge
at
the
lowest
of
the
State
,
when
some
instrument
was
requisite
of
indubitable
integrity
,
and
provident
moderation
,
which
atributes
I
have
heard
none
deny
you
.
They
discourse
thus
of
your
actions
,
since
,
that
though
great
exhaustations
cannot
be
cured
without
suddain
remedies
no
more
in
a
Kingdom
then
in
a
natural
body
:
yet
your
Lordship
hath
well
allayed
those
blustring
clamours
,
wherewith
at
your
beginning
,
your
house
was
in
a
manner
daily
besieged
.
They
note
,
that
there
hath
been
made
changes
,
but
that
none
hath
brought
to
the
place
a
judgment
so
cultivated
,
and
illuminated
with
various
erudition
as
your
Lordship
,
since
the
Lord
Burleigh
under
Queen
Elizabeth
,
whom
they
make
your
paralel
in
the
ornament
of
knowledg
.
They
observe
in
your
Lordships
divers
remarkable
combinations
of
virtues
and
abilityes
rarely
sociable
.
In
the
character
of
your
aspect
,
a
mixture
of
Authority
,
and
Modestie
.
In
the
faculties
of
your
mind
quick
apprehension
and
solidity
together
,
in
the
stile
of
your
Porte
,
and
Trayn
,
as
much
dignity
and
as
great
dependencie
as
was
ever
in
any
of
your
place
,
and
with
little
noise
,
and
outward
form
.
That
your
Table
is
very
abundant
,
free
,
and
noble
,
without
Luxurie
;
That
you
are
by
nature
no
flatterer
,
and
yet
of
greatest
power
in
Court
.
That
you
love
magnificence
and
frugality
both
together
.
That
you
entertain
your
Guests
and
Visitours
with
noble
Courtesie
,
and
voyd
of
Complement
.
Lastly
,
that
you
maintain
a
due
regard
to
your
person
and
place
,
and
yet
no
enemy
to
froath-formalities
.
Now
in
the
discharge
of
your
function
,
they
speak
of
two
things
that
have
done
you
much
honour
,
viz.
that
you
had
alwaies
a
special
care
to
the
supply
of
the
Navie
;
And
likewise
a
more
worthy
and
tender
respect
towards
the
Kings
only
sister
for
the
continual
support
from
hence
,
then
she
hath
found
before
.
They
observe
your
Greatnesse
as
firmly
established
as
ever
was
any
,
of
the
love
(
and
which
is
more
)
in
the
estimation
of
a
King
who
hath
so
signalized
his
Constancie
:
besides
your
additions
of
strength
(
or
at
least
of
lustre
)
by
the
noblest
alliances
of
the
Land
.
Amongst
these
notes
,
it
is
no
wonder
if
some
observe
,
that
between
a
good
willingnesse
in
your
affections
to
satisfie
all
,
and
impossibility
in
the
matter
,
and
yet
an
importunity
in
the
persons
,
there
doth
now
and
then
,
I
know
not
how
,
arise
a
little
impatience
,
which
must
needs
fall
on
your
Lordship
,
unlesse
you
had
been
cut
out
of
a
Rock
of
Diamonds
,
especially
having
been
long
before
so
conversant
with
liberal
studies
,
and
with
the
freedom
of
your
own
mind
.
Now
after
this
short
Collection
touching
your
most
honoured
Person
,
I
beseech
you
give
me
leave
to
adde
likewise
a
little
what
men
say
of
the
Writer
.
They
say
I
want
not
your
gracious
good
will
towards
me
,
according
to
the
degrees
of
my
poor
talent
,
and
Travailes
;
but
they
say
,
I
am
wanting
to
my self
.
And
in
good
faith
(
my
Lord
)
in
saying
so
,
they
say
the
truth
.
For
I
am
condemned
I
know
not
how
by
nature
to
a
kind
of
unfortunate
bashfulnesse
in
mine
own
businesse
,
and
it
is
now
too
late
to
put
me
in
a
new
Furnace
.
Therefore
,
It
must
be
your
Lordships
proper
work
,
and
not
onely
your
Noble
,
but
even
your
charitable
goodnesse
,
that
must
in
some
blessed
hour
remember
me
.
God
give
your
Lordship
many
healthful
and
joyful
years
,
and
the
blessing
of
that
Text
Beatus
qui
attendit
ad
attenuatum
.
And
so
I
remain
with
all
humble
and
willing
heart
At
your
Lordships
command
,
Henry
Wotton
.
Sir
Richard
Weston
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Lordship
,
I
Fear
I
have
taken
too
much
of
that
liberty
of
not
writing
,
you
were
pleased
to
allow
me
by
Sir
George
Goring
,
but
I
hope
your
Lordship
will
measure
my
devotion
to
serve
you
by
no
other
rule
then
your
own
interest
and
desert
.
For
as
I
understand
by
Sir
George
Goring
how
often
I
come
in
your
thoughts
,
and
how
great
a
part
I
have
in
your
Cares
;
so
is
there
no
man
to
whom
I
would
more
willingly
give
daily
account
of
my self
then
to
your
Lordship
,
to
whose
grace
and
favour
I
owe
so
much
.
I
forbear
to
trouble
your
Lordship
with
any
relation
of
businesse
,
because
I
presume
your
Lordship
is
acquainted
with
all
my
dispatch
,
and
it
is
not
long
since
I
intreated
my
Lord
Treasurer
to
tell
your
Lordship
what
I
thought
of
things
then
.
I
have
yet
little
reason
to
change
my
opinion
.
And
if
your
Lordship
please
to
know
the
state
of
things
now
,
I
have
sent
this
Gentleman
the
Bearer
hereof
especially
to
do
your
Lordship
reverence
in
my
name
,
and
to
give
you
full
information
.
For
my
return
or
stay
,
I
humbly
submit
it
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
.
Though
this
Negotiation
be
like
to
spin
it self
out
into
much
length
,
I
weigh
not
my
own
interest
.
I
shall
willingly
be
there
,
where
I
shall
be
thought
most
able
to
do
his
Majestie
service
.
And
so
intreating
that
I
may
be
continued
in
that
good
opinion
and
grace
,
wherein
your
Lordships
own
affection
,
not
any
merit
of
mine
hath
placed
me
,
I
humbly
kisse
your
hands
;
And
remain
Your
Lordships
Faithful
and
devoted
servant
,
Rich.
Weston
.
Bruxels
26.
June
,
1622.
Sir
Richard
Weston
to
the
Duke
My
very
good
Lord
,
I
Have
understood
by
my
Lord
Treasurer
the
way
you
have
made
with
his
Majestie
for
my
calling
home
,
for
which
this
present
doth
give
your
Lordship
most
humble
thanks
,
though
I
have
forborn
to
presse
or
sollicit
it
,
because
I
would
approve
my
obedience
to
his
Majestie
,
and
take
away
from
them
all
occasion
,
who
otherwise
might
have
accused
my
departure
,
and
imputed
the
want
of
successe
here
to
my
want
of
patience
to
expect
an
answer
.
I
have
almost
in
all
my
Dispatches
since
we
entred
into
this
Treaty
,
signified
what
opinion
I
had
of
their
proceedings
here
,
and
my
chief
comfort
was
,
that
whatsoever
the
successe
were
,
that
the
clearnesse
of
his
Majesties
intentions
would
appear
to
the
whole
world
,
and
that
the
failing
is
not
of
his
side
,
which
I
think
is
manifest
enough
:
for
notwithstanding
that
his
Majestie
hath
followed
them
in
all
their
desires
,
and
the
Prince
Electour
hath
conformed
himself
to
what
was
demanded
,
that
the
Count
Mansfelt
,
and
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
the
pretended
obstacles
of
the
Treatie
,
are
now
with
all
their
Forces
removed
.
No
face
of
an
enemy
in
the
Palatinate
,
but
his
Majesties
power
in
the
Garrisons
;
All
other
places
repossessed
which
Mansfelt
had
taken
.
No
cause
of
continuing
any
War
now
,
nor
any
cause
of
jealousie
or
fear
for
the
future
,
considering
his
Majesties
fair
and
honourable
offers
:
yet
are
they
so
far
from
a
cessation
,
that
they
are
fallen
upon
Heidelbergh
,
and
either
want
the
will
,
or
power
to
remove
the
siege
.
And
all
I
can
get
is
two
Letters
of
intreatie
from
her
Highnesse
to
the
chiefs
of
the
Emperour
to
proceed
no
further
;
and
after
some
18.
daies
since
I
made
my
proposition
for
the
Cessation
,
I
have
yet
no
answer
:
so
that
being
able
to
raise
no
more
doubts
,
they
make
use
of
delayes
.
I
have
said
,
and
done
,
and
used
all
diligences
within
my
power
to
bring
forth
better
effects
,
and
can
go
no
farther
;
and
therefore
I
humbly
beseech
your
Lordship
that
I
may
have
leave
to
return
,
when
I
shall
hear
that
they
will
not
remove
the
siege
at
Heidelbergh
.
For
their
pretending
to
restore
all
,
when
all
is
taken
,
is
a
poor
comfort
to
me
,
and
as
little
honour
to
his
Majestie
;
and
how
far
they
are
to
be
believed
in
that
,
is
to
be
examined
more
exactly
then
by
writing
,
by
weighing
how
the
weak
hopes
given
me
here
,
agree
with
the
strong
assurances
given
by
my
Lord
Digbie
out
of
Spain
.
I
hope
therefore
his
Majestie
will
be
pleased
to
think
it
reasonable
to
speak
with
me
,
and
as
your
Lordship
hath
ever
been
a
happie
and
gentle
star
to
me
;
so
have
I
now
more
need
of
your
favourable
aspect
then
ever
,
that
his
Majestie
may
receive
my
obedience
as
a
sacrifice
,
and
interpret
well
of
all
my
endeavours
,
what
successe
so
ever
I
bring
home
with
me
.
Wherein
humbly
intreating
your
Lordships
wonted
grace
and
favour
,
I
humbly
kisse
your
hands
,
and
vow
unto
you
the
faithful
observance
of
Your
Lordships
Most
humble
and
devoted
Servant
,
Richard
Weston
.
Bruxels
3d.
of
Septemb.
1622.
Sir
Richard
Weston
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
YOur
Grace
shall
adde
much
to
the
infinite
favours
I
have
received
from
you
to
read
a
few
lines
from
me
,
much
more
to
vouchsafe
them
an
answer
,
which
I
am
the
more
bold
to
begg
,
and
the
more
hopeful
to
obtain
,
because
I
understand
by
Sir
George
Goring
,
that
howsoever
I
have
had
many
ill
offices
done
me
,
your
Grace
will
not
easily
depart
from
that
opinion
,
you
have
hithert●
conceived
of
me
,
for
which
I
humbly
thank
your
Grace
,
and
intreat
the
continuance
of
it
no
longer
,
then
I
shall
be
able
to
make
good
the
integritie
of
my
heart
unto
you
.
But
that
,
which
with
all
humilitie
,
and
importunitie
I
sue
for
at
your
Graces
hands
,
is
to
let
me
know
my
Accuser
,
and
if
your
Grace
think
it
unseasonable
now
,
that
I
may
have
a
promise
to
know
him
at
your
return
.
Whatsoever
,
or
how
great
soever
he
be
,
(
though
respect
,
and
reverence
of
those
eyes
which
shall
read
these
lines
make
me
forbear
ill
language
now
)
I
shall
dare
to
tell
him
,
whatsoever
becomes
a
wronged
innocence
to
say
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
despise
him
,
if
there
be
any
such
that
hath
accused
me
since
your
Graces
departure
,
to
have
done
,
or
said
,
or
given
way
to
the
hearing
of
any
thing
that
may
be
wrested
to
the
impeachment
of
my
faith
and
sincere
professions
towards
your
Grace
;
and
yet
till
it
come
to
the
tryal
,
I
relie
(
as
I
wrote
to
Sir
George
Goring
)
no
lesse
upon
your
Graces
wisdome
and
goodnesse
,
then
my
own
innocencie
,
that
such
Calumnies
shall
not
lessen
the
estimation
I
had
with
you
;
wherein
being
most
confident
praying
for
the
continuance
and
increase
of
your
Graces
honour
and
happinesse
,
I
remain
Your
Graces
Most
humble
and
devoted
servant
,
Richard
Weston
.
17.
July
,
1623.
Sir
Richard
Weston
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Humbly
thank
your
Grace
for
the
Message
I
received
from
you
yesterday
by
Mr.
Packer
.
And
withal
I
humbly
beseech
your
Grace
to
believe
,
that
no
man
shall
condemn
me
more
,
then
I
would
my self
,
if
I
had
omitted
any
possible
diligence
either
to
interest
,
or
acquaint
your
Grace
with
the
Commission
of
the
Treasurie
.
Wherein
I
appeal
to
Mr.
Secretarie
Conway
,
who
first
declared
his
Majesties
pleasure
unto
me
,
which
I
could
not
ascribe
more
to
any
Cause
,
then
your
Graces
favour
,
and
good
opinion
of
me
.
And
at
my
last
being
with
your
Grace
,
I
began
to
speak
with
you
of
it
,
but
finding
your
Grace
to
grow
into
some
indisposition
,
I
forbore
,
thinking
it
not
only
incivilitie
,
but
a
violence
to
have
spoken
any
thing
of
my self
to
your
Grace
at
that
time
.
This
I
intreated
Sir
George
G●ring
to
relate
unto
your
Grace
,
and
withal
to
renew
the
professions
of
my
love
and
reverence
to
your
Graces
person
,
which
I
had
rather
make
good
by
real
performances
then
by
words
,
and
therefore
I
will
trouble
your
Grace
no
longer
upon
this
subject
.
I
am
now
extreamly
importuned
by
the
Earl
of
Middlesex
to
sollicite
his
Majestie
for
the
first
testimonie
of
his
gracious
disposition
towards
him
.
And
your
Grace
remembers
,
that
in
the
beginning
of
his
Lordships
troubles
,
his
Majestie
commanded
me
to
deliver
unto
his
Majestie
,
whatsoever
his
Lordship
should
petition
of
him
.
Now
I
humbly
beseech
your
Grace
to
direct
me
what
to
do
:
His
Lordship
sues
for
his
enlargement
,
and
I
know
desires
to
derive
that
favour
from
his
Majestie
by
your
Graces
mediation
.
And
I
am
careful
to
perform
all
duties
,
my
obedience
to
his
Majestie
,
my
respect
to
your
Grace
,
and
my
eare
of
him
(
that
relieth
upon
me
)
being
in
affliction
.
And
therefore
I
humbly
befeech
your
Grace
to
vouchsafe
me
an
answer
to
this
particular
,
because
his
Majestie
goeth
from
hence
to
morrow
,
and
the
Earl
of
Middlesex
will
languish
with
expectation
till
he
receive
some
comfort
from
him
.
And
so
continually
praying
for
the
increase
of
your
Graces
health
,
I
remain
Your
Graces
Most
humble
servant
,
Richard
Weston
.
29.
May
,
1624.
Sir
Richard
Weston
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Have
according
to
his
Majesties
Command
signified
to
me
by
Mr.
Secretarie
Conway
,
delivered
to
the
Earl
of
Middlesex
his
Majesties
pleasure
concerning
his
Fine
.
The
news
of
it
did
extreamly
dismay
him
,
as
being
far
contrary
to
his
expectation
.
He
used
not
many
words
;
but
thereof
I
having
given
Mr.
Secretarie
a
particular
account
in
answer
of
the
charge
I
received
from
his
Majestie
,
I
will
not
trouble
your
Grace
with
the
repetition
of
them
.
The
chief
cause
of
this
unto
your
Grace
is
,
to
acquaint
your
Grace
with
a
short
Dialogue
that
passed
between
Mr.
Brett
and
me
touching
his
Pension
.
He
sent
his
man
to
me
this
week
to
demand
it
;
to
whom
I
made
this
answer
,
That
the
charge
of
the
Progresse
being
settled
,
I
would
consider
of
the
payment
of
his
Masters
pension
amongst
others
,
before
which
time
I
could
not
in
that
case
give
satisfaction
to
any
.
He
went
away
with
this
answer
,
and
immediately
after
(
within
less
then
a
quarter
of
an
hour
)
Mr.
Brett
himself
came
to
me
,
and
asked
me
at
the
first
word
,
Whether
I
had
any
Command
to
stay
his
Pension
.
I
replied
,
No
other
command
then
the
want
of
money
.
He
told
me
,
That
the
rest
of
his
fellowes
were
paid
:
I
said
it
was
true
,
I
was
to
have
care
of
them
that
immediately
followed
his
Majestie
,
when
I
was
forced
to
intreat
others
to
have
patience
till
more
moneyes
came
in
.
He
asked
me
again
.
Whether
I
had
any
Command
to
stay
his
?
I
answered
as
before
;
wherewith
he
parted
from
me
,
as
it
seemed
,
not
pleased
.
This
peradventure
is
not
worth
troubling
your
Grace
withal
,
but
that
because
his
Majestie
was
pleased
to
acquaint
me
with
his
just
indignation
against
him
at
Wansteed
,
I
would
be
glad
to
receive
some
direction
,
what
answer
I
shall
make
upon
his
next
importunitie
.
And
so
humbly
intreating
your
Grace
ever
to
number
me
amongst
those
that
do
most
honour
and
pray
for
you
,
I
remain
Your
Graces
Most
humble
and
faithful
servant
,
Richard
Weston
.
Chelsey
23.
July
,
1624.
Sir
Richard
Weston
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
did
scarce
esteem
my
Letter
worthie
your
Graces
reading
,
much
lesse
worthie
your
paines
to
answer
it
.
It
is
my
duty
upon
all
occasions
great
and
small
,
to
pay
unto
your
Grace
those
observances
I
owe
you
.
And
when
your
Grace
vouchsafes
to
take
knowledge
of
them
,
it
is
your
favour
,
and
therefore
I
humbly
thanke
your
Grace
for
vouchsafing
an
answer
.
I
have
according
to
his
Majesties
commandement
signified
by
your
Grace
unto
me
,
taking
the
best
order
I
can
about
the
Wardship
of
the
Ladie
Cravens
Son
.
The
most
of
the
Officers
of
the
Court
of
Wardes
being
out
of
the
town
,
I
have
spoken
with
Sir
Benjamin
Buddier
,
who
assured
me
,
that
there
is
nothing
yet
done
,
nor
can
be
,
till
there
be
a
master
,
or
that
the
Officers
meet
together
,
and
that
he
will
take
care
that
nothing
shall
be
done
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Majestie
.
And
for
the
more
Caution
,
I
have
commanded
the
Clerk
of
Court
,
if
any
man
petition
,
or
sue
about
the
Wardship
,
that
there
be
no
proceeding
till
he
acquaint
me
with
it
.
This
is
all
can
be
done
for
the
present
,
and
thereof
I
think
fit
to
give
your
Grace
account
,
in
answer
of
the
charge
I
have
received
from
his
Majestie
.
And
so
humbly
craving
leave
to
kisse
your
Graces
hands
,
I
wish
your
Grace
continuall
increase
of
honour
and
happinesse
,
and
remain
Your
Graces
Most
humble
and
faithful
Servant
,
Richard
Weston
.
Chelsey
12th
August
1624.
Sir
Francis
Cottington
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Honour
,
MY
last
unto
you
was
of
the
23.
of
September
by
Mr.
Berrie
,
who
that
day
departed
from
hence
towards
England
,
with
intention
to
take
passage
by
Sea
from
St.
Sebastians
:
and
although
I
conceive
,
that
this
conveyance
will
be
much
speedier
(
it
being
by
an
extraordinarie
dispatched
for
Flanders
)
yet
for
that
I
hold
the
other
to
be
sure
,
I
will
not
forbear
to
trouble
your
Honour
with
any
tepetition
of
that
dispatch
.
The
strength
and
boldnesse
of
the
Pyrats
(
or
rather
of
the
Turks
)
is
now
grown
to
that
hieght
both
in
the
Ocean
,
&
Mediterranean
seas
,
as
I
have
never
known
any
thing
to
have
wrought
a
greater
sadnesse
and
distraction
in
the
Court
,
then
the
daily
advice
thereof
.
Their
whole
Fleet
consists
of
40.
Sail
of
tall
ships
,
of
between
200.
and
400
,
tuns
a
piece
;
Their
Admiral
of
500.
tuns
.
They
are
divided
into
2.
Squadrons
,
the
one
of
18.
Sail
remaining
before
Malaga
(
in
sight
of
the
Citie
)
the
other
about
the
Cape
St.
Marie
,
which
is
between
Lisbone
,
and
Sevil.
That
Squadron
within
the
Straights
entred
the
rode
of
Mostil
(
a
Town
by
Malaga
)
wherewith
their
ordnance
,
they
beat
down
a
part
of
the
Castle
,
and
had
doubtlesse
taken
the
town
,
but
that
from
Granado
there
came
Souldiers
to
succor
it
;
yet
they
took
there
divers
ships
,
and
amongst
them
3.
or
4.
of
the
west
part
of
England
.
Two
bigg
English
ships
they
drave
on
shoar
,
not
past
four
Leagues
from
Malaga
;
and
after
they
went
on
shoar
also
,
and
burnt
them
,
and
to
this
day
they
remain
before
Malaga
,
intercepting
all
ships
,
that
passe
that
way
,
and
absolutely
prohibiting
all
trade
into
those
parts
of
Spain
.
The
other
Squadron
at
the
Cape
St.
Marie
doth
there
the
like
,
intercepting
all
shipping
whatsoever
.
They
lately
met
with
seven
fail
of
English
ships
,
(
all
of
London
as
I
take
it
)
but
loaden
only
with
pipestaves
,
which
they
had
taken
on
the
Coast
of
Ireland
by
the
way
.
Five
of
these
,
viz.
the
Marie
Anne
,
the
Marie
and
John
,
the
Rebecca
,
and
Gibbs
of
Sandwich
,
and
one
John
Cheyney
of
London
they
took
,
and
the
other
two
escaped
.
They
robb'd
them
onely
of
their
victuals
,
their
Ordnance
,
and
of
some
sayls
,
and
so
let
them
go
,
but
in
their
company
was
also
taken
a
great
Ship
of
Lubeck
,
sayd
to
be
very
rich
,
which
they
still
keep
with
all
the
men
.
They
have
few
or
no
Christians
aboard
them
,
but
all
either
Turks
,
or
Moores
,
and
the
most
part
are
of
those
,
which
of
late
years
were
turned
out
of
Spain
for
Morisces
.
They
attend
(
as
it
seems
)
and
as
themselves
report
to
them
that
have
been
aboard
them
(
the
coming
of
the
West
Indian
Fleet
,
which
is
now
very
near
.
)
But
from
hence
they
have
commanded
the
Armada
(
which
was
divided
into
three
Squadrons
)
to
be
joyned
together
,
and
advice
is
brought
that
it
is
so
,
and
now
consists
of
twenty
strong
ships
;
Don
John
Faxardo
(
the
General
)
hath
also
expresse
order
to
fight
with
the
Pyrats
,
not
admitting
any
excuse
whatsoever
,
but
the
common
opinion
is
here
,
that
we
will
be
able
to
do
them
little
harm
,
because
his
ships
are
of
great
burthen
,
and
they
will
be
able
to
go
from
him
at
their
pleasure
.
And
the
other
Squadron
within
the
Straights
will
alwaies
be
able
to
secure
their
retreat
thither
.
I
doubt
not
but
in
my
next
dispatch
,
I
shall
be
able
to
tell
your
Honour
what
Don
John
Faxardo
either
hath
or
will
do
to
them
.
If
this
year
they
safely
return
to
Argier
(
especially
if
they
should
take
any
of
the
Fleet
)
it
is
much
to
be
feared
,
that
the
King
of
Spains
forces
by
Sea
will
not
be
sufficient
to
restrain
,
them
hereafter
,
so
much
sweetnesse
they
find
by
making
prize
of
all
Christians
whatsoever
.
The
Secretary
of
the
Councel
of
war
,
hath
hereupon
discoursed
much
unto
me
,
and
by
him
I
perceive
,
that
here
is
an
intention
,
to
move
his
Majestie
(
the
King
our
Master
)
that
he
will
be
pleased
to
joyn
some
of
his
Sea-forces
(
upon
good
terms
)
with
this
King
,
for
the
suppressing
of
these
Pyrats
,
if
they
should
hereafter
grow
,
and
increase
as
hitherto
they
have
done
.
Seeing
they
now
professe
themselves
the
common
enemies
of
Christendom
.
Many
reasons
he
gave
me
,
that
he
thought
might
move
his
Majestie
thereunto
;
but
that
whereon
for
my
part
I
most
reflect
is
,
that
these
courses
of
the
Pyrats
,
do
but
exercise
the
forces
of
the
King
of
Spain
by
Sea
,
and
put
an
obligation
on
him
by
all
meanes
to
strengthen
,
and
increase
his
Armada
,
and
keep
in
practise
his
Sea-souldiers
,
without
doing
him
any
great
harm
,
for
that
the
greatest
dammage
will
alwayes
fall
upon
the
Merchants
that
trade
into
those
parts
(
of
which
the
English
will
ever
be
the
greatest
number
,
and
the
greatest
losers
)
And
as
for
the
taking
of
his
Fleet
,
it
is
not
to
be
imagined
,
for
that
besides
,
that
they
come
very
strong
(
consisting
of
50
great
ships
,
of
which
eight
are
Gallions
of
war
)
they
shall
alwayes
be
meet
,
and
guarded
by
the
Armada
.
Your
Honour
may
be
pleased
to
acquaint
his
Majestie
with
what
I
here
write
,
for
I
perceive
it
is
expected
,
that
I
should
advertize
what
the
Secretarie
hath
discoursed
to
me
,
which
I
would
have
done
more
at
large
;
but
I
am
straightned
with
want
of
time
.
Yet
I
may
not
forbear
to
advertize
your
Honour
,
that
the
said
Secretarie
told
me
withal
,
that
the
last
year
the
States
desired
leave
of
this
King
for
certain
ships
of
war
(
which
they
had
armed
to
Sea
against
Pyrats
)
might
have
safe
recourse
into
these
parts
,
which
was
accordingly
granted
them
,
but
that
instead
of
offending
the
Pyrats
,
the
same
ships
sold
in
Argeir
as
much
Powder
,
and
other
warlike
provision
(
especially
powder
)
unto
the
Turks
,
as
furnished
the
foresaid
Fleet
which
they
have
now
at
Sea
,
a
thing
which
is
here
(
he
sayes
)
very
ill
,
taken
.
I
doubt
not
but
from
Piemount
your
Honour
hath
better
advertizement
(
at
least
more
speedier
)
then
I
can
give
you
from
hence
,
yet
have
I
thought
it
fit
to
advertize
you
,
that
in
a
late
ambush
,
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
layed
,
at
Don
Pedro
de
Tolledo's
entrance
into
Piemount
,
the
Maestro
de
Campo
of
the
Spanish
armie
was
slain
;
the
Son
of
the
Prince
of
Asloli
was
hurt
:
so
was
the
Prince
of
Morveles
(
who
serves
this
King
there
)
and
many
other
Captaines
,
and
Gentlemen
of
note
slain
and
hurt
.
They
here
say
that
the
number
of
men
Don
Pedro
lost
was
but
few
,
but
their
custome
is
to
dissemble
their
losses
,
howsoever
it
is
to
be
conceived
,
that
when
so
many
principal
men
were
touched
,
the
common
Souldiers
could
not
well
escape
.
At
Lisbone
there
is
arrived
two
Caracks
,
and
a
Gallion
from
the
East-Indies
,
the
Caracks
very
rich
,
and
much
richer
then
in
former
years
,
but
(
as
in
a
former
Letter
I
advertised
you
)
two
others
as
rich
as
they
,
and
that
should
have
come
in
company
with
these
,
were
cast
away
coming
home
.
Don-Roderigo
Calderon
(
now
the
Marquesse
de
Las
Siete
Iglesias
)
is
suddenly
commanded
from
this
Court
,
and
confined
to
a
small
Village
,
and
Judges
are
appointed
to
examine
by
what
means
he
is
so
suddenly
grown
to
so
great
an
estate
(
which
in
my
time
is
risen
from
nothing
to
above
60000.
Duckets
a
year
rent
,
besides
an
infinite
treasure
in
moveables
)
and
doubtlesse
some
heavie
sentence
will
fall
upon
him
,
for
he
hath
many
enemies
,
and
I
understand
that
the
Duke
of
Lerma
hath
much
withdrawn
his
favour
.
New
supplies
of
Souldiers
are
here
raised
for
the
Governour
of
Millan
,
and
30.
Companies
are
ready
to
be
embarqued
at
Valentia
,
where
the
Gallies
attend
them
.
Here
is
lately
come
hither
one
who
calls
himself
Sir
James
Mackenel
a
Scotchman
,
and
sayes
he
is
Cousin
german
to
the
Earl
of
Arguile
:
I
have
not
seen
him
,
but
I
hear
he
discourses
of
his
breaking
out
of
the
Castle
of
Edenborough
,
of
the
unjustnesse
of
his
imprisonment
there
,
of
his
integritie
in
the
Popes
Religion
,
and
so
desires
to
be
entertained
into
this
Kings
service
,
which
doubtlesse
he
shall
obtain
if
he
can
make
it
here
be
believed
,
that
he
hath
a
true
fugitives
heart
.
My
Lord
Rosse
is
now
much
hearkened
after
,
and
they
think
he
staies
very
long
.
By
the
ordinarie
(
God
willing
)
I
shall
write
again
to
your
Honour
.
And
so
for
this
time
I
humbly
take
my
leave
Your
Lordships
to
be
Commanded
,
Fran.
Cottington
.
Madrid
the
first
of
Octob.
1616.
Stil
.
Vet.
The
Lord
Viscount
Rochfort
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
received
great
wrongs
about
my
Lord
of
Oxford
by
reports
,
which
can
find
no
authour
:
yet
have
they
wrought
such
impressions
in
the
hearts
of
some
,
that
it
is
hard
to
remove
those
Calumniations
:
for
divers
are
possessed
,
that
I
am
to
be
his
accuser
,
which
is
so
strange
,
and
so
malitiously
bruited
,
that
it
is
somewhat
suspected
;
yet
know
I
not
any
one
particular
,
for
which
he
is
in
the
Tower
,
neither
if
I
knew
any
such
slip
(
in
so
noble
a
person
as
might
deserve
the
Kings
displeasure
)
would
my
nature
give
me
leave
to
play
the
Informer
,
except
it
neerly
concerned
the
safetie
,
or
the
honour
of
my
King
,
and
then
should
my
discoverie
be
publique
to
the
face
,
and
not
private
behind
the
back
,
for
that
I
account
too
base
to
be
found
faultie
in
.
Sorry
I
am
to
be
so
much
as
suspected
,
but
since
ill
disposed
persons
will
raise
ill
rumours
without
any
ground
,
the
eleernesse
of
my
heart
is
sufficient
content
unto
me
;
and
as
my
heart
hath
been
alwaies
most
faithful
and
watchful
to
do
you
service
;
so
good
my
Lord
,
let
me
intreat
you
,
that
for
my
sake
,
my
Lord
of
Oxford
may
receive
some
testimonies
of
your
great
favour
for
his
speedy
enlargement
,
and
that
it
may
appear
,
you
are
the
more
willing
to
do
it
,
for
my
earnest
intreatie
.
My
Lord
,
you
shall
not
onely
hereby
oblige
all
my
Lord
of
Oxford's
friends
,
but
likewise
the
Lady
Diana's
,
who
doth
lose
a
great
deal
of
precious
time
by
my
Lords
imprisonment
,
and
therefore
let
all
be
arguments
to
excite
your
noble
heart
to
procure
his
freedome
.
And
so
I
kisse
your
hands
,
and
rest
More
yours
then
his
own
,
H.
R.
Postscript
.
PRay
make
all
haste
from
Spain
,
for
neither
are
your
pleasures
and
contents
so
great
there
,
as
you
may
find
them
here
,
neither
have
you
so
faithful
friends
there
as
you
deserve
;
but
sure
I
am
your
have
many
false
ones
.
For
I
have
work
enough
both
in
Court
and
Citie
to
falsifie
their
reports
of
you
;
yea
some
of
them
(
about
women
)
very
base
ones
,
and
much
tending
to
your
great
dishonour
.
And
it
goes
currant
among
very
great
ones
,
that
the
Prince
hath
been
somewhat
displeased
with
you
of
late
.
I
have
sent
you
another
Letter
of
larger
contents
,
and
I
should
be
glad
to
hear
from
you
.
King
James
to
Pope
Gregorie
15th
.
30.
September
,
1622.
James
by
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
great
Brittain
,
France
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
faith
,
&c.
To
the
most
Holy
Father
Pope
Gregorie
the
15th
.
greeting
,
and
all
manner
of
Felicitie
.
Most
Holy
Father
,
YOur
Holinesse
will
perhaps
marvel
,
that
we
differing
from
you
in
point
of
Religion
should
now
first
salute
you
with
our
Letters
.
Howbeit
such
is
the
trouble
of
our
mind
for
these
calamitous
discords
and
bloudsheds
,
which
for
these
late
years
by
past
,
have
so
miserably
rent
the
Christian
World
,
and
so
great
is
our
care
,
and
daily
sollicitude
to
stop
the
course
of
these
growing
evils
betimes
,
so
much
as
in
us
lies
,
as
we
could
no
longer
abstain
,
considering
that
we
all
worship
the
same
most
blessed
Trinitie
,
nor
hope
for
salvation
by
any
other
means
,
then
by
the
bloud
and
merits
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Christ
Jesus
;
but
breaking
this
silence
to
move
your
Holinesse
by
these
our
Letters
friendly
and
seriously
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
together
with
us
to
put
your
hand
to
so
pious
a
work
,
and
so
worthy
of
a
Christian
Prince
.
It
is
truly
to
be
wished
,
and
by
all
means
to
be
endeavoured
,
that
this
mischief
creep
on
no
farther
,
but
that
these
storms
at
the
last
ceasing
,
and
the
rancor
being
removed
,
by
which
they
were
at
the
first
raised
,
the
hearts
of
these
Princes
,
whom
it
any
way
concerns
,
may
be
re-united
in
a
firm
and
unchangeable
friendship
,
and
as
much
as
may
be
knit
together
in
stricter
obligations
then
before
,
one
unto
another
.
This
we
have
alwaies
had
in
our
desires
,
and
to
bring
it
to
passe
,
have
not
hitherto
spared
any
labour
,
or
pains
,
not
doubting
but
your
Holinesse
out
of
your
singular
pietie
,
and
for
the
credit
and
authoritie
that
you
have
with
the
parties
,
both
may
and
will
further
this
work
in
an
extraordinary
manner
.
No
way
can
any
man
better
merit
of
the
state
of
Christendome
,
which
if
it
shall
take
the
desired
effect
in
your
daies
,
and
by
your
assistance
your
Holinesse
shall
worthily
reap
the
glorie
and
the
reward
due
to
so
excellent
a
work
.
That
which
remains
for
us
further
to
say
concerning
this
matter
,
this
Gentleman
our
Subject
George
Gage
will
deliver
unto
you
more
at
large
.
Praying
your
Holinesse
,
that
you
will
give
him
in
all
things
full
credence
and
belief
,
beseeching
Almightie
God
from
our
heart
to
preserve
you
in
safetie
,
and
to
grant
you
all
other
happinesse
.
From
our
Palace
at
Hampton
Court
the
last
of
Septemb.
1622.
Pope
Gregorie
the
15th
.
to
the
Prince
of
Wales
.
Most
Noble
Prince
,
Health
and
light
of
Divine
Grace
,
&c.
GReat
Brittain
abounding
with
worthy
men
,
and
fertile
virtues
,
so
that
the
whole
earth
is
full
of
the
glorie
of
her
renown
,
induceth
many
times
the
thoughts
of
the
great
Shepherd
to
the
consideration
of
her
praises
.
In
regard
that
presently
in
the
infancie
of
his
Church
,
the
King
of
kings
vouchsafed
to
choose
her
with
so
great
affection
for
his
inheritance
,
that
almost
it
seems
there
entred
into
her
at
the
same
time
the
Eagles
of
the
Roman
Standard
,
and
the
Ensigns
of
the
Crosse
.
And
not
few
of
her
Kings
indoctrinated
in
the
true
knowledge
of
Salvation
gave
example
of
Christian
pietie
to
other
Nations
,
and
after-ages
,
preferring
the
Crosse
to
the
Scepter
,
and
the
defence
of
Religion
to
the
desire
of
Command
.
So
that
meriting
heaven
thereby
(
the
Crown
of
eternal
blisse
)
they
obtained
likewise
upon
earth
the
lustre
,
and
glorious
ornaments
of
sanctitie
.
But
in
this
time
of
the
Brittanicks
Church
,
how
much
is
the
case
altered
?
yet
we
see
that
to
this
day
the
English
Court
is
fenced
and
guarded
with
moral
virtues
,
which
were
sufficient
motives
to
induce
us
to
love
this
Nation
,
it
being
some
ornament
to
the
Christian
name
,
if
it
were
likewise
a
defence
and
sanctuarie
of
Catholique
virtues
.
Wherefore
the
more
the
glorie
of
your
most
Serene
Father
,
and
the
property
of
your
naturall
disposition
delighteth
us
,
the
more
ardently
we
desire
,
that
the
gates
of
Heaven
should
be
opened
unto
you
,
and
that
you
should
purchase
the
universal
love
of
the
Church
.
For
whereas
,
that
the
Bishop
Gregorie
the
Great
of
most
pious
memorie
introduced
amongst
the
English
people
,
and
taught
their
Kings
the
Gospel
,
and
a
reverence
to
the
Apostolical
Authority
,
we
much
inferiour
to
him
in
virtue
,
and
sanctity
,
as
equal
in
name
,
and
height
of
dignity
,
it
is
reason
we
should
follow
his
most
holy
steps
,
and
procure
the
salvation
of
those
Kingdomes
,
especiallie
(
most
Serene
Prince
)
there
being
great
hopes
offered
to
us
at
this
time
of
some
successeful
issue
of
your
determination
.
Wherefore
you
having
come
to
Spain
and
the
Court
of
the
Catholique
King
,
with
desire
to
match
with
the
house
of
Austria
,
it
seemed
good
to
use
most
affectionatetly
to
commend
this
your
intent
,
and
to
give
clear
testimony
,
that
at
this
time
your
person
is
the
most
principal
care
that
our
Church
hath
.
For
seeing
you
pretend
to
match
with
a
Catholique
Damosel
,
it
may
easily
be
presumed
,
that
the
antient
seed
of
Christian
pietie
,
which
so
happilie
flourished
in
the
minds
of
British
Kings
,
may
by
Gods
Grace
reverberate
in
your
breast
.
For
it
is
not
probable
,
that
he
,
that
desires
such
a
wife
,
should
abhor
the
Catholique
religion
,
and
rejoyce
at
the
overthrow
of
the
holy
Romane
Church
.
To
which
purpose
we
have
caused
continual
prayers
to
be
made
,
and
most
vigilant
orisons
to
the
Father
of
Lights
for
you
(
fair
flower
of
the
Christian
world
,
and
only
hope
of
great
Brittain
)
that
he
would
bring
you
to
the
possession
of
that
most
Noble
inheritance
,
which
your
Ancestors
got
you
by
the
defence
of
the
Apostolique
authority
,
and
destruction
of
monsters
of
haerisies
.
Call
to
memorie
the
times
of
old
;
ask
your
forefathers
,
and
they
will
shew
you
what
way
leades
to
heaven
,
and
perceiving
what
path
mortal
Princes
passe
to
the
Heavenly
Kingdom
,
behold
the
Gates
of
heaven
open
.
Those
most
holy
Kings
of
England
,
which
parting
from
Rome
accompanied
with
Angels
,
most
piously
reverenced
the
Lord
of
Lords
,
and
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
in
his
Chair
.
Their
works
and
examples
are
mouthes
wherewith
God
speaks
,
and
warneth
you
,
that
you
should
imitate
their
customes
in
whose
Kingdomes
you
succeed
.
Can
you
suffer
that
they
be
called
Heretiques
,
and
condemned
for
wicked
men
,
when
the
faith
of
the
Church
testifieth
,
that
they
reign
with
Christ
in
Heaven
,
and
are
exalted
above
all
the
Princes
of
the
Earth
,
and
that
they
at
this
time
reached
you
their
hands
from
that
most
blessed
Country
,
and
brought
you
safely
to
the
Court
of
the
Catholique
King
,
and
desire
to
turn
you
to
the
womb
of
the
Romane
Church
;
wherein
praying
most
humbly
with
most
unspeakable
groans
to
the
God
of
mercy
for
your
salvation
,
to
reach
you
the
arms
of
Apostolical
charity
to
imbrace
most
lovingly
your
children
,
so
often
desired
,
and
to
poynt
out
as
it
were
with
a
finger
the
blessed
hopes
of
Heaven
.
And
truly
you
could
do
no
act
of
greater
comfort
to
all
Nations
of
Christendom
,
then
to
return
the
possession
of
those
most
Noble
Isles
to
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
whose
authority
for
so
many
ages
was
held
in
England
for
the
defence
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
divine
Oracle
,
which
will
not
be
uneasie
to
do
if
you
open
your
breast
(
upon
which
depends
the
prosperity
of
those
Kingdoms
)
to
God
who
is
knocking
.
And
we
have
so
great
desire
of
the
honour
and
exaltation
of
your
Royal
Name
,
that
we
wish
,
that
you
should
be
called
through
thee
whole
world
(
together
with
your
most
Serene
Father
)
the
Freer
of
Great
Britain
,
and
restorer
of
her
antient
Religion
.
Whereof
we
will
not
lose
all
hopes
,
putting
them
in
mind
in
whose
hands
the
hearts
of
Kings
lie
,
and
he
that
rules
all
nations
of
the
world
,
by
whose
Grace
we
will
with
all
possible
diligence
labour
to
effect
it
.
And
you
cannot
choose
but
acknowledge
in
these
Letters
the
care
of
our
Apostolical
charity
to
procure
your
happinesse
,
which
it
will
never
repent
us
to
have
written
,
if
the
reading
thereof
shall
at
leastwise
stir
some
sparks
of
Catholique
religion
in
the
heart
of
so
Great
a
Prince
,
who
we
desire
may
injoy
Eternal
comfors
,
and
flourish
with
the
Glorie
of
all
virtues
.
Given
in
Rome
in
the
Palace
of
St.
Peter
the
20.
of
April
1623.
In
the
third
of
our
Pontificado
.
The
Princes
answer
to
the
Popes
Nuntio
that
brought
him
this
Letter
.
I
Kisse
his
Holinesse
Feet
for
the
favour
and
honour
he
doth
me
,
so
much
the
more
esteemed
,
by
how
much
the
lesse
deserved
of
me
hitherto
.
And
his
Holinesse
shall
see
what
I
do
hereafter
,
and
I
think
my
Father
will
do
the
like
.
So
that
his
Holinesse
shall
not
repent
him
of
what
he
hath
done
.
The
Prince
of
Wales
his
Reply
to
the
Popes
Letter
.
Most
Holy
Father
,
I
Received
the
Dispatch
from
your
Holinesse
with
great
content
,
and
with
that
respect
which
the
pietie
and
care
wherewith
your
,
Holinesse
writes
,
doth
require
:
It
was
an
unspeakable
pleasure
to
me
to
read
the
generous
exploits
of
the
Kings
my
predecessours
,
in
whose
memorie
,
posterity
hath
not
given
those
praises
and
Elogies
of
honour
as
were
due
to
them
:
I
do
believe
that
your
Holinesse
hath
set
their
examples
before
my
eyes
,
to
the
end
I
might
imitate
them
inall
my
actions
,
for
in
truth
they
have
often
exposed
their
estates
and
lives
for
the
exaltation
of
the
holy
Chair
;
and
the
courage
with
which
they
have
assaulted
the
enemies
of
the
Crosse
of
Jesus
Christ
,
hath
not
been
lesse
then
the
care
and
thought
which
I
have
,
to
the
end
that
the
peace
and
intelligence
which
hath
hitherto
been
wanting
in
Christendom
,
might
be
bound
with
a
true
and
strong
concord
:
for
as
the
common
enemy
of
the
peace
watcheth
alwaies
to
put
hatred
and
dissention
amongst
Christian
Princes
,
so
I
believe
that
the
glory
of
God
requires
that
we
should
endeavour
to
unite
them
:
And
I
do
not
esteem
it
a
greater
honour
to
be
defcended
from
so
great
Princes
,
then
to
imitate
them
in
the
zeal
of
their
piety
.
In
which
it
helps
me
very
much
to
have
known
the
mind
and
will
of
our
thrice
honoured
Lord
and
Father
,
and
the
holy
intentions
of
his
Catholique
Majestie
to
give
a
happy
concurrence
to
so
laudable
a
design
:
for
it
grieves
him
exceedingly
to
see
the
great
evils
that
grow
from
the
division
of
Christian
Princes
,
which
the
wisdom
of
your
Holinesse
foresaw
,
when
it
judged
the
marriage
which
you
pleased
to
design
between
the
Infanta
of
Spain
and
my self
,
to
be
necessary
to
proture
so
great
a
good
;
for
't
is
very
certain
,
that
I
shall
never
be
so
extreamly
affectionate
to
any
thing
in
the
world
,
as
to
endeavour
alliance
with
a
Prince
that
hath
the
same
apprehension
of
the
true
Religion
with
my self
:
Therefore
I
intreat
your
Holinesse
to
believe
,
that
I
have
been
alwaies
very
far
from
Novelties
,
or
to
be
a
partisan
of
any
faction
against
the
Catholick
,
Apostolick
Roman
Religion
:
But
on
the
contrary
,
I
have
sought
all
occasions
to
take
away
the
suspition
that
might
rest
upon
me
,
and
that
I
will
imploy
my self
for
the
time
to
come
,
to
have
but
one
Religion
and
one
Faith
,
seeing
that
we
all
believe
in
one
Jesus
Christ
.
Having
resolved
in
my self
,
to
spare
nothing
that
I
have
in
the
world
,
and
to
suffer
all
manner
of
discommodities
,
even
to
the
hazarding
of
my
estate
and
life
,
for
a
thing
so
pleasing
unto
God
:
It
rests
onely
that
I
thank
your
Holinesse
,
for
the
permission
you
have
been
pleased
to
afford
me
,
and
I
pray
God
to
give
you
a
blessed
health
and
his
glory
after
so
much
pains
which
your
Holinesse
takes
in
his
Church
.
Signed
,
Charles
Steward
.
The
Pope
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
Gregorie
P.
P.
XV.
Nobleman
,
health
and
the
light
of
Divine
Grace
.
THe
authority
wherein
we
have
understood
your
Noblenesse
to
flourish
in
the
Brittish
Court
,
is
accounted
not
onely
the
reward
of
your
merits
,
but
also
the
patronage
of
virtue
;
certainly
an
excellent
renown
,
and
every
way
so
worthy
,
that
the
people
desire
a
diuturnity
to
be
annexed
unto
it
.
But
it
is
almost
ineffable
,
what
an
increase
of
glory
thoroughout
the
world
would
be
annexed
unto
it
,
if
by
Gods
favour
it
should
become
the
defence
of
Catholique
Religion
.
Certainly
you
have
gained
an
opportunity
by
which
you
may
insert
your self
into
the
Councels
of
those
Princes
,
who
obtaining
an
immortal
name
,
have
attained
the
Celestial
Kingdom
.
Suffer
not
then
(
O
Nobleman
)
this
occasion
presented
to
you
from
God
,
and
commended
by
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
to
slip
out
of
your
hands
.
You
that
are
privie
to
their
royal
Councels
cannot
choose
but
know
in
what
estate
the
affaires
of
Brittain
at
this
time
stand
,
and
with
what
voyces
of
the
Holy
Ghost
(
speaking
in
them
)
they
daily
sound
in
the
ears
of
your
Princes
.
What
Glorie
would
redound
unto
your
Name
,
if
by
your
exhortation
and
perswasion
,
the
English
Kings
should
again
recover
their
Celestial
inheritance
of
that
Glorie
left
unto
them
by
their
Ancestours
in
those
Kingdomes
in
abundant
manner
,
by
providing
for
the
increase
of
Gods
Worship
,
and
by
not
only
defending
,
but
propagating
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Pontifical
authority
.
There
have
been
many
,
and
shall
be
hereafter
,
whom
the
bountie
of
Kings
hath
enriched
with
fading
riches
,
and
advanced
to
envied
titles
,
and
yet
mindful
posterity
will
not
celebrate
your
name
with
eternal
Prayses
for
having
attayned
these
:
but
if
your
Councels
should
reduce
those
most
powerful
Kings
and
people
unto
the
bosom
of
the
Romane
Church
,
the
name
of
your
Noblenesse
would
be
written
in
the
book
of
the
living
,
whom
the
torment
of
Death
toucheth
not
and
the
Monuments
of
Histories
,
shall
place
you
amongst
those
wise
men
in
whose
splendor
Kings
walked
;
but
with
what
comforts
in
this
life
,
and
what
rewards
in
the
life
to
come
,
God
who
is
rich
in
mercy
would
reward
you
,
they
easily
see
,
who
know
the
art
,
and
force
by
which
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
is
conquered
.
It
is
not
only
our
Pontifical
charity
(
to
whose
care
the
salvation
of
mankind
pertaineth
)
but
also
the
piety
of
your
Mother
,
who
as
she
brought
you
into
the
world
,
so
she
desireth
to
bear
you
again
to
the
Romane
Church
,
which
she
acknowledgeth
for
her
mother
,
that
moved
us
to
desire
,
that
you
were
made
Partakers
of
so
great
felicity
.
Therefore
when
our
beloved
son
the
religious
man
Didacus
de
la
Fuente
,
who
hath
wisely
administred
the
affaires
of
your
Princes
in
this
City
)
prepared
his
journie
for
Spain
,
we
commanded
him
to
come
unto
your
Noblenesse
,
and
present
these
our
Apostolical
Letters
,
by
which
the
Greatnesse
of
our
Pontifical
charity
,
and
the
desire
of
your
salvation
may
be
declared
.
Your
Noblenesse
may
therefore
heare
him
as
the
interpreter
of
our
mind
,
and
as
one
indued
with
these
virtues
which
have
won
him
the
love
of
forraign
nations
being
a
Catholique
,
and
religious
priest
:
He
certainely
hath
reported
those
things
of
you
in
these
parts
of
the
world
,
that
he
is
worthie
to
be
imbraced
of
you
with
singular
affection
,
and
defended
by
your
authority
being
a
servant
to
the
Glorie
,
and
salvation
of
the
Brittish
Kings
,
and
people
.
This
thing
truly
will
we
pray
for
to
the
father
of
mercies
that
he
will
open
to
your
Noblenesse
the
gates
of
his
Coelestial
kingdom
,
and
afford
you
frequent
Documents
of
his
Clemency
.
Given
at
Rome
at
St.
Marie
the
Greater
under
the
Ring
of
the
Fisherman
the
19.
of
May.
1623.
and
of
our
Popedom
the
third
,
John
Champolut
.
To
his
Sacred
Majestie
abignoto
.
My
most
Gratious
King
,
THese
things
which
your
Majestie
did
lately
command
to
be
spoken
unto
you
,
and
now
to
be
repeated
in
writing
,
are
not
such
as
they
can
be
made
bylegal
and
Judicial
proofes
,
both
because
they
by
whose
testimony
they
may
be
confirmed
,
do
for
fear
of
a
most
potent
adversarie
withdraw
themselves
.
And
also
because
they
think
it
a
crime
to
come
into
the
Embassadours
house
,
yea
even
they
are
afraid
to
do
it
,
who
have
commandement
from
your
Majestie
;
but
neither
was
it
lawful
for
the
Embassadours
themselves
to
speak
these
things
,
especially
not
to
such
as
they
directed
,
when
the
order
of
the
affaires
required
it
,
because
they
had
never
the
freedom
to
speak
unto
your
Majestie
,
and
no
audience
was
given
or
granted
them
in
the
absence
of
tht
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
An
example
certainly
unusual
with
other
Kings
,
and
never
to
be
taken
in
good
part
,
unlesse
it
be
perhaps
,
when
the
King
himself
wanting
experience
,
and
being
of
weak
judgment
and
no
wisedom
,
some
one
,
that
is
familiar
,
and
inward
with
the
King
,
a
man
wise
and
circumspect
,
of
great
judgment
and
no
lesse
experience
,
supplies
the
Kings
place
.
But
here
,
when
all
things
go
preposterously
,
and
the
King
himself
being
a
most
prudent
,
and
experienced
Prince
,
he
that
is
familiar
,
or
favorite
doth
in
all
things
shew
himself
,
a
rash
,
headie
young
man
,
a
Novice
in
managing
of
businesse
,
and
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
most
offensive
.
Certainly
by
all
just
right
,
this
man
was
to
be
kept
away
from
the
audience
of
the
Embassadour
of
the
State
.
We
may
also
be
bold
to
say
,
that
his
presence
so
earnestly
desired
of
him
doth
argue
a
great
fear
in
him
,
and
a
great
distrust
in
him
,
as
well
of
his
own
upright
conscience
,
as
also
the
Kings
wisdom
.
Hence
therefore
it
is
come
to
passe
,
that
your
Majesties
most
faithful
Vassals
dare
not
so
much
as
indirectly
disclose
their
minds
to
the
King
,
though
they
take
it
in
very
ill
part
,
that
a
very
good
King
should
be
driven
into
such
streights
.
And
that
a
man
pleasing
himself
in
his
own
designs
,
should
use
the
favours
of
Princes
so
sinisterly
,
that
he
doth
of
set
purpose
stir
up
breach
of
friendship
,
and
enmity
between
most
Mighty
Kings
.
Besides
,
who
can
without
a
discontented
mind
endure
,
that
the
greatest
affaires
,
and
of
greatest
moment
(
if
any
in
the
Christian
world
can
be
so
tearmed
)
shall
be
ordered
,
or
concluded
at
the
pleasure
of
your
Parliament
,
and
from
thence
all
things
carried
on
with
a
headlong
violence
,
at
his
will
and
pleasure
,
and
a
most
deadly
war
to
be
preferred
before
a
most
happie
Peace
.
When
as
neverthelesse
,
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
not
so
much
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
as
the
very
claime
to
it
,
will
very
difficultly
be
obtained
,
or
recovered
by
force
of
armes
.
Let
your
Majestie
exactly
consider
as
it
useth
to
do
,
whether
this
be
not
an
evident
argument
of
that
I
have
said
,
that
the
conference
,
or
treatie
about
the
Palatinate
was
taken
from
the
Councel
of
State
,
a
society
of
most
prudent
men
,
only
forthis
cause
,
that
almost
everie
one
of
them
,
had
with
one
consent
approved
the
proposition
of
the
most
Catholique
King
,
and
did
not
find
in
it
any
cause
of
dissolving
that
treaty
.
Hereupon
the
Parliament
of
this
Kingdom
was
procured
by
the
Duke
,
because
he
thought
his
plots
would
be
most
acceptable
to
the
Puritans
,
not
without
great
injury
to
your
Councel
of
State
,
from
which
he
fled
,
and
disclaimed
by
way
of
an
appeale
,
and
with
such
successe
,
that
we
may
be
bold
to
say
,
that
the
Parliament
is
now
above
the
King
;
Nay
,
which
is
more
,
that
this
daring
Duke
propounded
many
things
to
the
Parliament
in
the
Kings
name
,
your
Majestie
being
neither
acquainted
with
them
nor
willing
to
them
.
Yea
and
that
he
propounded
many
things
contrary
to
your
Majesties
service
.
Who
is
there
that
doth
not
see
,
and
commend
the
royal
disposition
of
the
Prince
,
adorned
with
so
great
endowments
,
of
his
mind
,
that
he
doth
not
in
them
all
shew
,
and
approve
himself
to
be
a
very
good
son
,
of
a
very
good
King
.
And
yet
neverthelesse
,
that
the
Duke
doth
so
much
presume
upon
his
favour
,
that
he
contemneth
all
men
,
as
knowing
that
those
,
who
are
obedient
to
his
Highnesse
,
will
also
subject
themselves
to
his
will
.
I
would
to
God
,
he
did
direct
those
his
actions
,
to
the
good
of
the
Prince
.
But
that
is
a
thing
so
far
from
the
opinion
of
good
men
,
that
they
rather
believe
,
that
he
,
who
hath
overthrown
the
marriage
with
Spain
,
will
be
of
no
lesse
power
to
the
breaking
of
any
other
marriage
,
and
that
is
it
which
many
do
prophesie
.
They
knew
in
Spain
,
that
very
same
day
,
that
he
had
received
Letters
from
the
most
illustrious
Prince
Palatine
,
that
he
caused
the
procuration
to
be
revoked
,
and
in
a
few
dayes
after
,
when
the
comming
of
the
foresaid
Princes
Secretarie
,
and
the
confirmation
of
his
hope
of
having
his
Daughter
married
to
her
Highnesse
son
,
all
things
were
utterly
dashed
in
pieces
.
Let
your
Majestie
have
a
care
of
your self
,
and
the
Prince
,
and
foresee
the
hurts
,
and
damages
,
which
a
man
of
such
a
turbulent
humour
may
stir
up
;
whose
headie
spirit
your
Majestie
saith
you
have
noted
,
and
have
desired
to
mittigate
.
A
man
(
I
say
)
that
is
ambitious
of
popular
ayr
,
as
plainly
appeared
in
Parliament
,
when
the
casting
of
all
odious
matter
upon
your
Majestie
,
he
did
arrogate
the
thanks
of
all
things
that
were
acceptable
,
to
himself
,
being
stiled
the
redeemer
of
his
countrie
.
I
say
again
,
a
man
that
hath
envied
so
great
a
good
to
the
Christian
world
,
and
principally
to
the
kingdomes
of
England
and
Spain
,
having
used
some
certain
meanes
,
which
do
argue
,
that
he
aymed
at
such
an
end
,
as
many
already
do
fear
,
and
to
prophesie
in
it
the
worst
event
that
can
be
,
if
the
Puritans
desire
a
kingdome
(
which
they
do
against
their
wills
)
they
wish
it
not
to
the
most
illustirous
Prince
,
the
best
and
true
Heir
of
your
Majestie
,
but
to
the
Prince
Palatine
,
whose
spie
and
Scout
Mansfelt
is
,
what
shew
soever
he
makes
.
He
that
makes
these
things
known
to
your
Majestie
dischargeth
the
part
of
a
good
man
,
as
well
towards
God
,
as
your
Majestie
,
and
the
illustirous
Prince
,
whom
it
now
standeth
in
hand
to
foresee
the
vengeance
of
God
provided
by
the
Dukes
plots
,
and
the
furie
of
the
Parliament
,
there
having
been
so
many
,
and
so
great
testimonies
published
against
Spain
contrarie
contrarie
to
truth
,
so
many
,
and
so
frequent
infamous
Libels
begotten
and
brought
forth
,
and
many
such
other
things
so
full
of
bitternesse
,
and
ignominie
,
that
they
cannot
be
read
even
of
our
enemies
,
without
some
taint
upon
the
English
Nation
.
It
is
mostapparent
,
and
stories
will
testifie
,
that
here
Leagues
have
been
broken
by
the
will
and
pleasure
of
them
,
whom
it
especiallie
concerneth
to
provide
for
your
peace
,
and
quiet
,
and
to
wish
from
the
bottom
of
their
hearts
,
that
after
many
,
and
these
most
happie
,
yeares
,
that
Motto
of
yours
(
blessed
be
the
Peace-makers
)
might
be
verified
in
Letter
of
the
person
of
your
Majestie
,
and
to
propound
the
same
Counsel
to
the
most
illustrious
Prince
to
be
imitated
,
which
your
Majestie
hath
done
to
the
whole
world
to
be
commended
,
and
admired
.
A
happie
Prince
will
he
be
,
if
he
comes
,
and
succceeds
peaceably
into
the
haereditarie
possession
of
his
kingdom
,
and
which
will
be
of
no
lesse
advantage
to
him
,
having
his
peace
established
with
those
Princes
,
whose
friendship
and
amitie
your
Majestie
hath
procured
,
and
deserved
.
He
would
certainly
love
and
commend
those
that
had
given
him
those
Counsels
of
peace
.
Peace
and
tranquillitie
are
by
haereditarie
right
devolved
to
the
most
illustrious
Prince
,
in
as
much
as
he
is
born
of
the
Father
,
who
hath
with
so
much
industrie
procured
them
,
not
onely
to
this
Island
,
but
to
the
continent
also
,
esteeming
them
at
a
higher
value
,
then
his
kingdomes
themselves
.
Which
since
it
is
thus
,
and
that
the
blood
of
his
Father
,
which
is
in
him
,
and
the
love
wherewith
he
is
carried
towards
your
Majestie
,
and
the
experience
of
this
your
most
happie
Government
,
and
that
great
example
wherewith
your
Majestie
hath
drawn
,
and
won
the
Christian
world
to
an
admiration
,
and
love
of
you
,
did
all
direct
the
most
illustrious
Prince
with
a
kind
of
connatural
motion
to
the
same
Counsel
,
and
purpose
of
peace
,
as
might
have
heretofore
been
likewise
hoped
.
Certainly
this
Machination
is
very
strong
,
violent
,
and
mighty
,
which
doth
suddainely
labour
to
turn
him
into
a
clean
contrarie
course
.
And
questionlesse
if
the
very
entrance
into
a
war
,
the
war
it self
if
it
want
justice
,
it
will
want
also
happie
successe
.
It
cannot
be
unknown
to
your
Majestie
,
that
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
carrieth
himself
so
lofty
;
that
he
would
have
all
men
perswaded
that
he
hath
,
and
doth
exercise
a
kind
of
dominion
over
the
will
of
your
Majestie
,
and
of
his
Highnesse
.
All
things
shall
be
made
manifest
to
your
Majestie
,
if
you
will
have
them
so
;
for
there
are
not
meanes
wanting
,
whereby
you
may
free
your
vassal
from
fear
and
diffidence
,
who
will
otherwise
dare
nothing
,
nor
say
nothing
,
which
certainely
appeares
so
far
to
be
true
,
that
when
all
things
standing
as
they
do
,
it
is
an
easie
matter
to
find
who
will
speak
against
your
Majestie
,
yet
there
is
none
that
dare
speak
against
the
Duke
.
Let
your
Majestie
call
some
certain
men
unto
you
,
and
sist
out
of
them
,
the
opinion
of
the
more
moderate
Parliament
,
and
enquire
of
those
that
come
out
of
Spain
,
who
did
first
give
the
first
cause
of
falling
out
?
whether
the
Complaints
against
the
King
of
Spain
be
true
,
or
no
?
whether
that
foresaid
King
were
not
desirous
to
satisfie
the
desire
of
the
Prince
his
Highnesse
?
Whether
he
did
not
faithfully
endeavour
to
effect
the
marriage
?
Whether
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
did
not
many
things
against
the
authoritie
and
reverence
due
to
the
most
illustrious
Prince
?
Whether
he
was
not
wont
to
be
sitting
,
whilest
the
Prince
stood
,
and
was
in
presence
,
and
also
having
his
feet
resting
upon
another
seat
,
after
an
undecent
manner
?
Whether
when
the
Prince
was
uncovered
,
whilest
the
Queen
,
and
Infanta
,
looked
out
at
the
Windowes
he
uncovered
his
head
,
or
no
?
Whether
sitting
at
the
Table
with
the
Prince
he
did
not
behave
himself
unreverently
?
Whether
he
were
not
wont
to
come
in
to
the
Princes
Chamber
with
his
cloathes
half
on
,
so
that
the
doors
could
not
be
opened
to
them
that
came
to
visit
the
Prince
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
the
Door-keepers
refusing
to
go
in
for
modesties
sake
?
Whether
he
did
not
call
the
Prince
by
ridiculous
names
?
Whether
he
did
not
dishonour
and
prophane
the
Kings
Palace
with
base
and
contemptible
women
?
Whether
he
did
not
divers
obscene
things
,
and
used
not
immodest
gesticulations
and
wanton
Tricks
with
Players
in
the
presence
of
the
Prince
?
Whether
he
did
not
violate
his
faith
given
to
the
Conde
O
livares
?
Whether
he
did
not
presently
communicate
his
discontents
,
offences
and
complaints
to
the
Embassadours
of
other
Princes
?
Whether
in
doing
of
his
businesse
,
he
did
not
use
frequent
threatenings
unto
the
Catholique
Kings
Ministers
,
and
to
Apostolical
Nuns
?
Whether
he
did
not
affect
to
fit
at
Playes
presented
in
the
Kings
Palace
after
the
manner
and
example
of
the
King
,
and
Prince
,
being
not
contented
with
the
honour
that
is
ordinarily
given
to
the
High
Steward
,
or
Major
domo
of
the
Kings
house
.
Besides
all
these
things
which
have
heretofore
been
told
your
Majestie
,
there
is
yet
this
more
,
that
is
new
:
That
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
(
with
what
intention
let
others
judge
)
hath
divulged
in
Parliament
some
secret
Treatie
negotiated
betwixt
your
Majestie
and
the
King
of
Spain
touching
the
affaires
of
Holland
;
the
secresie
whereof
,
neverthelesse
your
Majestie
had
so
recommended
,
that
besides
the
King
,
and
the
Coude
of
Olivares
,
no
man
in
Spain
knew
of
it
.
If
the
Duke
do
not
appear
guilty
of
all
these
things
,
let
him
be
still
your
Majesties
most
faithful
servant
,
and
let
your
Majestie
yet
confer
upon
him
greater
Honours
,
if
you
can
.
For
I
would
have
these
things
conceived
to
be
spoken
for
the
securitie
of
your
Majestie
;
not
for
the
hurt
of
him
,
to
whom
I
wish
prosperitie
,
if
by
him
the
Christian
world
might
be
in
prosperitie
.
It
onely
remaineth
,
that
your
Majestie
will
be
pleased
to
take
in
good
part
this
my
service
and
obedience
shewed
to
your
Commandements
.
To
the
King
,
ab
ignoto
.
Best
,
and
most
excellent
King
,
YOu
will
wonder
that
he
who
at
first
protesteth
to
be
neither
Papist
nor
Puritan
,
Spaniard
nor
Hollander
,
or
yet
in
any
delirium
fit
,
should
presume
in
this
Libel-like
way
,
to
lay
down
to
your
Majestie
the
strong
zeal
he
beareth
to
the
safetie
of
your
Majestie
,
and
his
Countrie
,
by
shewing
in
this
dark
Tablet
(
drawn
by
the
worst
Painter
)
the
common
opinion
of
all
those
which
are
not
possessed
as
above
.
They
say
,
the
businesse
of
greatest
consequence
,
that
ever
your
Majestie
handled
,
is
now
at
point
to
go
well
,
or
ill
.
The
marriage
,
or
none
,
and
(
as
it
is
carried
)
a
present
War
,
or
a
continued
Peace
.
The
match
of
your
son
,
they
wish
you
may
perfect
in
your
own
time
,
and
think
that
for
the
quiet
of
your self
and
Kingdomes
,
the
shortest
time
the
best
:
And
that
this
already
traced
will
far
sooner
piece
,
then
any
new
one
have
beginning
and
accomplishment
.
They
fear
this
suspension
carried
by
Killegrew
was
brought
by
Buckingham
,
not
for
what
he
pretends
,
and
plainly
say
,
It
was
not
onely
to
prevent
his
Highnesse
marriage
there
,
but
any where
.
Whereby
,
1.
His
particular
greatnesse
may
still
stand
absolute
.
2.
His
Wife
,
and
Tribe
still
present
the
Princesse
person
.
3.
And
your
Majestie
be
,
and
remain
their
Pupil
.
The
Parliament
so
much
urged
,
they
say
,
is
to
be
a
marrying
his
Mightinesse
unto
the
Common
Weal
,
that
as
your
Majestie
is
his
good
Father
,
It
may
be
his
Mother
,
and
so
he
stand
not
only
by
the
King
,
but
by
the
People
,
and
popular
humour
,
that
he
hath
lately
so
earnestly
courted
,
and
especially
from
those
who
are
noted
to
be
of
the
most
troubled
humour
.
How
your
Majestie
should
gain
upon
a
Parliament
they
cannot
imagine
,
seeing
all
are
resolved
to
sell
your
Courtesies
at
the
dearest
rate
both
by
ill
words
,
and
for
double
as
much
again
,
the
humour
of
it
being
so
inconstant
,
that
twenty
to
one
,
but
those
very
tongues
,
which
in
the
last
did
cry
War
,
War
,
War
,
will
now
curse
him
that
urgeth
for
one
poor
Subsidie
to
raise
a
War
.
And
miserable
is
he
,
that
is
to
make
a
War
,
or
to
defend
against
it
,
with
money
that
is
to
be
given
,
and
gathered
from
them
.
They
say
,
our
Great
Duke
bath
certainly
a
brave
desire
to
War
,
but
in
that
also
,
he
hath
some
great
end
of
enriching
himself
,
which
he
too
well
loveth
,
being
carried
away
with
that
sweet
sound
,
how
Nottingham
gained
yearly
during
that
ficknesse
40000
l.
by
his
Admirals
place
;
but
what
his
Majestie
gained
,
they
find
not
in
the
Exchequer
or
Kingdome
.
Somewhat
also
they
fear
this
his
Graces
precipitate
humour
,
and
change
of
humour
,
hath
of
pride
,
to
shew
his
power
as
great
here
,
as
is
Olivares
his
there
,
as
also
of
revenge
against
him
in
particular
.
For
were
it
love
to
his
now
much
beloved
Countrie
,
they
say
,
there
was
as
much
reason
for
breach
both
of
the
Match
,
and
Peace
when
the
Parliament
urged
it
,
as
there
is
now
.
They
say
,
There
is
a
rumour
of
his
Graces
,
a
match
for
his
Mary
with
the
young
Palatine
.
It
is
no
Gorgon
;
and
will
concern
his
Highnesse
,
if
they
that
are
now
our
best
friends
the
Hollanders
should
change
their
Copie
.
In
this
his
Highnesse
coming
off
from
Spain
,
they
say
,
He
hath
advised
him
to
no
worse
then
he
did
himself
;
for
how
many
did
he
deflour
,
abuse
,
and
cousen
with
marriage
,
by
his
grace
in
Court
,
and
power
with
your
Majestie
?
In
short
,
your
Subjects
that
have
sence
of
your
estate
,
do
most
earnestly
beseech
your
Majestie
,
to
have
more
especial
care
of
your
own
preservation
,
then
ordinarily
you
have
,
both
in
respect
of
the
desperate
staggering
which
their
Priests
now
stand
in
,
and
of
your
own
Phaeton
himself
,
who
in
truth
wanteth
nothing
of
man
enough
but
a
good
nature
,
and
being
in
custome
to
carry
all
with
a
high
hand
,
must
be
desperate
if
he
fail
in
any
Punto
of
his
violent
will
.
We
know
your
Majestie
according
to
the
sweetnesse
and
virtue
of
your
Nature
,
agreeing
with
Gods
blessed
Will
,
hath
long
preserved
your
people
in
all
peace
and
plentie
.
And
all
good
and
sensible
people
pray
you
even
for
Gods
sake
not
to
be
cousened
of
your
own
life
and
liberty
.
Oh
be
not
mislead
to
trouble
your
own
Kingdoms
quiet
,
but
that
after
many
and
many
a
happle
year
you
may
die
happily
in
peace
.
To
his
Sacred
Majestie
,
ab
ignoto
.
May
it
please
his
most
excellent
Majestie
to
consider
,
THat
this
great
opposition
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
is
stirred
up
and
maintained
by
such
,
who
either
malitiously
,
or
ignorantly
and
concurrently
seek
the
debasing
of
this
free
Monarchie
,
which
because
they
find
not
yet
ripe
to
attempt
against
the
King
himself
,
they
endeavour
it
through
the
Dukes
side
.
These
men
though
agreeing
in
one
mischief
,
yet
are
of
divers
sorts
and
humours
,
viz.
1.
Medling
,
and
busie
persons
,
who
took
their
first
hint
at
the
beginning
of
King
James
,
when
the
union
was
treated
of
in
Parliament
.
That
learned
King
gave
too
much
way
to
those
popular
speeches
,
by
the
frequent
proof
he
had
of
his
great
abilities
in
that
kind
.
Since
the
time
of
H.
6.
these
Parliamentary
discoursings
were
never
suffered
,
as
being
the
certain
symptomes
of
subsequent
rebellions
,
civil
Wars
,
and
the
dethroning
of
our
Kings
.
But
these
last
20
years
most
of
the
Parliament
men
seek
to
improve
the
reputation
of
their
wisdomes
by
these
Declamations
,
and
no
honest
Patriot
dare
oppose
them
,
lest
he
incur
the
reputation
of
a
Fool
,
or
a
Coward
in
his
Countries
Cause
.
2.
Covetous
Landlords
,
Inclosers
,
Depopulators
,
and
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
who
have
got
a
habit
of
Omniregencie
,
and
an
hope
to
extend
the
same
against
the
King
in
Parliament
,
as
they
do
on
his
Subjects
in
the
Countrey
.
Hereby
the
King
loseth
24000
l.
in
every
whole
Subsidie
;
for
Anno
1600.
it
was
80000
l.
and
now
it
is
but
56000
l.
which
cometh
by
the
decay
of
the
yeomandry
,
who
were
three
and
four
pound
men
.
And
these
Gentlemen
(
most
of
them
of
the
Parliament
)
do
ease
themselves
to
afflict
those
who
are
the
true
Commons
,
and
yet
perswade
them
,
that
the
grievances
are
caused
by
the
Duke
,
and
the
ill
government
of
the
King
.
3.
Recusants
and
Church
Papists
,
whose
hatred
is
irreconcileable
against
the
Duke
for
the
breach
of
the
Spanish
Match
.
The
French
Lady
,
though
as
zealous
a
Catholique
,
doth
not
please
him
,
for
they
were
tyed
to
Spain
by
their
hopes
of
a
change
of
Religion
that
way
.
All
the
Priests
are
sent
from
the
Spanish
Dominions
,
and
the
sons
and
daughters
of
the
Papists
remain
as
hostages
of
their
fidelities
in
the
Colledges
and
Nunneries
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
And
though
the
Papists
have
no
place
in
the
house
of
Commons
,
yet
privately
they
aggravate
all
scandals
against
the
Duke
,
to
kindle
a
separation
between
the
King
and
his
people
,
and
avert
them
from
enabling
the
King
to
resist
,
or
be
avenged
of
our
great
enemy
.
Remember
the
course
held
by
these
men
in
the
Parliament
of
undertakers
;
also
Dr.
Eglesham
and
all
the
Priests
daily
practice
libelling
against
all
great
men
about
the
King
.
4.
Needy
and
indebted
persons
in
both
Houses
,
who
endeavour
by
these
Parliamentary
stirres
not
so
much
the
Dukes
overthrow
,
as
a
rebellion
,
which
they
hope
will
follow
if
it
be
not
done
.
This
is
much
to
be
suspected
,
as
well
by
their
Calumniations
against
his
Majestie
,
as
for
their
own
wants
;
many
of
them
being
outlawed
,
and
not
able
to
shew
their
heads
,
but
in
Parliament
time
by
priviledge
thereof
,
and
they
know
,
that
there
are
enough
to
follow
them
in
the
same
mischief
.
5.
Puritans
and
all
other
Sectaries
,
who
though
scarce
two
of
them
agree
in
what
they
would
have
,
yet
they
all
in
general
are
haters
of
Government
.
They
begun
in
Parliament
about
Anno
23.
Eliz.
and
spit
their
venom
not
only
against
the
Bishops
,
but
also
against
the
Lord
Chancellour
Hatton
,
and
others
,
the
Queens
favourites
,
and
Councellours
,
as
they
do
now
against
the
Clergie
and
the
Duke
.
But
their
main
discontentment
is
against
the
Kings
Government
,
which
they
would
have
extinguished
in
matters
Ecclesiastical
,
and
limited
in
Temporal
.
This
is
a
fearful
and
important
Consideration
,
because
it
pretends
Conscience
and
Religion
,
and
they
now
more
deadly
hate
the
Duke
,
because
he
sheweth
himself
to
be
no
Puritan
,
as
they
hoped
he
would
at
his
return
from
Spain
.
6.
Malecontents
censured
or
decourted
for
their
deserts
,
as
the
kindred
and
dependants
of
the
Earl
of
Suffolk
,
and
of
Sir
Henry
Yelverton
,
Coke
,
Lake
,
Middlesex
,
though
all
of
them
(
the
last
excepted
)
were
dejected
by
King
James
without
any
Concurrencie
of
the
Duke
.
Others
because
they
are
not
preferred
,
as
they
do
imagine
that
they
deserve
,
as
the
Lord
Say
,
Earl
of
Clare
,
Sir
John
Eliot
,
Selden
,
and
Glanvile
,
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
,
and
the
Bishops
of
Nerwich
and
Lincoln
.
These
,
and
many
others
,
according
to
the
nature
of
envy
,
look
upon
every
one
with
an
evil
eye
,
especially
upon
the
Duke
,
who
either
hath
,
or
doth
not
prefer
them
to
those
places
,
or
retain
them
in
them
,
which
their
ambition
expecteth
.
7.
Lawyers
in
general
,
for
that
(
as
Sir
Edward
Cook
could
not
but
often
expresse
)
our
Kings
have
upholden
the
power
of
their
Prerogatives
,
and
the
rights
of
the
Clergie
,
whereby
their
comings
in
have
been
abated
.
And
therefore
the
Lawyers
are
fit
ever
in
Parliaments
to
second
any
Complaint
against
both
Church
,
and
King
,
and
all
his
servants
,
with
their
Cases
,
Antiquities
,
Records
,
Statutes
,
Presidents
,
and
Stories
.
But
they
cannot
,
or
will
not
call
to
mind
,
that
never
any
Nobleman
in
favour
with
his
Soveraign
was
questioned
in
Parliament
,
except
by
the
King
himself
in
case
of
Treason
,
or
unlesse
it
were
in
the
nonage
,
and
tumultuous
times
of
Rich.
2.
Hen.
6.
or
Edw.
6.
which
happened
to
the
destruction
both
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
.
And
that
not
to
exceed
our
own
,
and
Fathers
memories
,
in
King
Hen.
8.
time
Wolsies
exorbitant
power
and
pride
,
and
Cromwels
contempt
of
the
Nobility
and
the
Lawes
,
were
not
yet
permitted
to
be
discussed
in
Parliament
,
though
they
were
most
odious
and
grievous
to
all
the
Kingdom
.
And
that
Leicester's
undeserved
favour
,
and
faults
;
Hatton's
insufficiency
,
and
Rawleigh's
insolence
far
exceeded
,
what
yet
hath
been
(
though
most
falsly
)
objected
against
the
Duke
:
yet
no
Lawyer
durst
abet
,
nor
any
man
else
begin
any
Invectives
against
them
in
Parliament
.
8.
The
Merchants
and
Citizens
of
London
convinced
(
not
by
the
Duke
,
but
)
by
Cranfield
and
Ingram
,
to
have
deceived
the
King
of
Imposts
and
Customs
,
and
deservedly
fearing
to
be
called
to
accompt
for
undoing
all
the
other
Cities
and
good
Towns
,
and
the
poor
Colonie
of
Virginia
,
as
also
for
transporting
of
our
silver
into
the
East-Indies
;
these
vent
their
malice
upon
the
Duke
in
the
Exchange
,
Pauls
,
Westminster-Hall
,
with
their
suggestions
,
and
therein
they
wound
,
both
to
Subjects
and
strangers
the
honour
of
his
Majestie
,
and
his
proceedings
.
9.
Innovators
,
Plebicolae
,
and
King-haters
.
At
the
latter
end
of
Queen
Elizabeth
it
was
a
phrase
to
speak
,
yea
to
pray
for
the
Queen
and
State
.
This
word
(
State
)
was
learned
by
our
neighbourhood
and
Commerce
with
the
Low-Countries
,
as
if
we
were
,
or
affected
to
be
governed
by
States
.
This
the
Queen
saw
,
and
hated
.
And
the
old
Earl
of
Oxford
his
Propositions
at
her
death
,
they
awakened
King
James
to
prevent
this
humour
,
and
to
oppose
the
conditions
and
limitations
presented
unto
him
by
the
Parliaments
.
The
Lawyers
,
Citizens
,
and
Western
men
(
who
are
most
hot
infected
with
Puritanisme
)
stood
strong
against
him
under
a
colour
of
Parliaments
,
and
Parliamentary
priviledges
.
His
Majestie
therefore
strengthened
himself
ever
with
some
Favourite
,
as
whom
he
might
better
trust
then
many
of
the
Nobility
tainted
with
this
desire
of
Oligarchie
.
It
behoveth
without
doubt
his
Majestie
to
uphold
the
Duke
against
them
,
who
if
he
be
but
decourted
,
it
will
be
the
Corner
stone
on
which
the
demolishing
of
his
Monarchie
will
be
builded
.
For
,
if
they
prevail
with
this
,
they
have
hatched
a
thousand
other
demands
to
pull
the
feathers
of
the
Royalty
,
they
will
appoint
him
Councellours
,
Servants
,
Alliances
,
Limits
of
his
expences
,
Accompts
of
his
Revenue
,
chiefly
if
they
can
(
as
they
mainly
desire
)
they
will
now
dazle
him
in
the
beginning
of
his
reign
.
10.
King
James
and
King
Charles
lastly
,
are
the
Dukes
Accusers
;
(
my
meaning
is
,
with
all
humble
reverence
to
their
Honours
,
and
Memories
,
and
to
speak
in
the
sence
of
the
House
of
Commons
)
both
their
Majesties
are
Conjuncta
Persona
in
all
the
aspersions
that
are
laid
upon
the
Duke
.
For
instance
,
The
Parliaments
money
destined
for
the
Wars
,
spent
in
the
Treaties
,
Messages
,
Embassadours
,
and
Entertainments
of
the
Kings
marriage
,
and
the
burial
of
his
Father
,
and
the
War
in
the
name
of
the
Count
Palatine
,
the
Breach
of
both
the
Treaties
,
which
then
Canonized
the
Duke
,
but
now
is
made
evidence
against
him
;
the
Honours
and
Offices
conferred
upon
him
by
King
James
,
That
his
Majestie
might
with
his
own
Councels
direct
their
managing
,
the
setting
forth
of
the
Navy
,
though
to
the
Duke
's
great
charge
by
both
their
Commandments
;
the
Match
with
France
,
and
generally
whatsoever
hath
not
been
successeful
to
mens
expectations
.
All
these
,
though
the
Acts
of
the
Kings
are
imputed
to
the
Duke
,
who
if
he
suffer
for
obeying
his
Soveraigns
,
the
next
attempt
will
be
to
call
the
King
to
accompt
for
any
thing
he
undertakes
,
which
doth
not
prosperously
succeed
as
all
men
would
desire
it
.
If
it
please
his
Majestie
to
remove
,
and
set
aside
all
these
disadvantages
,
He
shall
find
the
Charge
laid
against
the
Duke
will
prove
very
empty
,
and
of
small
moment
.
And
for
them
,
if
his
Majestie
and
the
Duke's
Grace
think
it
no
impeachment
to
their
Honors
,
all
that
the
Parliament
hath
objected
against
the
Duke
,
is
pardoned
at
the
Kings
Coronation
,
which
benefit
every
poor
Subject
enjoyeth
.
Three
things
onely
excepted
which
may
most
easily
be
answered
.
Mr.
Ch.
Th.
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
My
Lord
,
IT
is
intimated
to
your
Lordship
,
first
,
that
you
would
procure
his
Majestie
to
desire
the
Lords
to
choose
six
(
or
so
many
as
you
shall
think
fit
)
of
whom
they
have
most
confidence
to
attend
him
to
morrow
morning
,
to
whom
his
Majestie
may
be
pleased
to
declare
;
That
he
hath
endeavoured
to
divert
the
charges
against
your
Lordship
,
because
his
Majestie
hath
had
sound
knowledge
,
and
experience
of
the
service
,
and
fidelity
(
though
in
outward
shew
the
contrarie
might
justly
appear
)
and
because
also
he
saw
,
it
was
urged
with
a
great
deal
of
private
spleen
,
and
perhaps
not
without
some
Papisticall
device
of
troubling
his
Majesties
businesse
in
Parliament
,
but
seeing
no
suite
,
or
perswasion
could
prevail
to
appease
the
distempered
course
,
his
Majestie
is
now
forced
,
and
so
pleased
to
reveal
some
secrets
,
and
Arcana
of
State
,
which
otherwise
in
the
wisedom
of
Kings
were
unfit
to
be
opened
.
Here
his
Majestie
may
let
them
know
,
that
the
King
his
Father
finding
the
Palatinate
more
then
in
danger
to
be
lost
,
and
after
his
Majestie
being
in
Spain
,
and
there
deluded
,
and
his
abode
,
and
return
,
both
unsafe
.
It
was
a
necessity
of
State
to
sweeten
,
and
content
the
Spaniards
with
a
hope
of
any
thing
that
might
satisife
,
and
redeem
those
ingagements
,
and
therefore
willed
your
Lordship
to
yield
discreetlie
to
what
you
should
find
they
most
desired
,
and
this
was
chiefly
the
point
of
religion
;
so
as
in
this
and
all
of
the
like
kind
,
your
Lordship
(
upon
his
Majesties
knowledge
)
was
commanded
,
and
but
the
instrument
trusted
by
your
Master
in
this
exigent
,
or
(
if
you
will
)
extremitie
.
And
this
with
other
more
Potent
overtures
(
such
as
your
Lordship
best
understands
)
may
Cancel
all
those
objections
of
that
nature
.
Upon
this
same
ground
,
though
not
in
so
high
a
degree
,
the
sending
of
the
ships
to
Rochel
may
be
excused
(
and
this
is
not
the
least
fault
objected
in
the
opinion
of
the
wisest
.
)
Touching
the
vast
creation
of
Nobility
his
Majestie
may
ask
those
six
Lords
(
whereof
perchance
some
of
them
may
be
concerned
in
this
article
,
)
whether
they
conceive
any
reason
of
King
James
his
doing
herein
;
to
which
I
suppose
,
they
will
stand
mute
.
Then
his
Majestie
may
say
,
I
will
tell
you
,
and
therein
discover
a
truth
,
and
a
secret
of
State
.
My
Father
who
was
born
a
King
,
and
had
long
experience
of
that
Regiment
,
especiallie
more
traversed
in
this
point
,
then
perhaps
ever
any
King
,
found
that
this
State
inclined
much
to
Popularitie
,
a
thing
apparent
universallie
in
all
the
Courts
,
viz.
in
that
of
Star-chamber
,
which
was
at
first
erected
to
restrain
the
insolence
of
Great
men
,
in
great
outrages
,
but
now
for
every
pettie
offence
,
the
meanest
Tennant
may
be
bold
to
call
thither
his
Lord
.
A
thing
also
appearing
in
the
sawcie
approaches
of
the
Puritans
upon
the
Bishops
&c.
and
plainely
in
the
boldnesse
of
the
house
of
Commons
against
the
Kings
pattents
,
and
edicts
,
which
in
all
good
times
(
out
of
their
necessity
)
have
been
powerful
.
And
especiallie
this
humour
hath
been
comforted
by
the
sturdie
example
of
the
Neighbour
States
of
the
Low-countries
,
as
in
their
insolencies
in
the
East-Indies
&c.
From
this
place
an
inticing
voice
hath
sounded
in
our
eares
of
libertie
and
freedom
,
though
indeed
a
feigned
voyce
,
and
(
but
in
sound
)
unsound
.
I
say
when
the
king
my
Father
had
well
beheld
these
things
,
he
could
not
foresee
a
remedie
more
proper
,
or
easier
,
as
being
unserviceable
and
in
his
own
gripe
,
then
to
inlarge
the
number
of
his
Nobles
,
that
these
being
dispersed
into
several
Counties
might
as
lambs
of
Soveraigntie
,
in
protection
of
their
own
degrees
,
and
at
their
own
charge
inure
the
people
with
respect
,
and
obedience
to
greatnesse
;
and
yet
not
to
amate
,
and
discourage
them
,
he
thought
good
to
raise
some
neer
,
or
of
their
own
rank
,
whereby
they
might
see
themselves
in
possibility
of
the
like
honour
,
if
either
by
virtue
,
wealth
,
or
honestie
they
make
themselves
worthie
.
This
I
protest
was
a
child
of
my
Fathers
best
judgment
in
this
poynt
,
and
the
Duke
but
the
instrument
thereof
.
And
if
you
say
,
that
there
was
mony
many
times
given
for
these
Honours
,
nay
if
you
say
,
that
mony
hath
been
given
for
places
of
Clergie
,
and
Judicature
;
I
pray
take
this
of
me
,
that
this
is
so
in
all
other
Countries
,
as
in
France
,
and
Spain
.
And
those
Councels
seem
a
little
to
smile
at
our
dulnesse
,
that
we
have
so
lately
apprehended
their
soundnesse
herein
;
for
(
say
they
)
when
men
pay
well
for
such
places
,
it
is
the
best
kind
of
security
for
their
honesties
,
especially
when
sayling
in
their
dutie
,
they
shall
be
sure
to
be
as
much
punished
as
they
were
advanced
.
Howbeit
I
am
not
satisfied
in
this
opinion
.
And
if
it
be
said
that
the
King
should
have
had
the
mony
,
which
the
Duke
took
to
his
own
use
;
I
believe
this
last
is
more
,
then
any
can
prove
,
neither
will
I
deliver
what
I
know
therein
.
Howsoever
,
it
matters
not
much
being
no
popular
disbursment
.
Only
this
I
will
say
,
that
I
know
the
Dukes
particular
service
,
and
affection
to
me
,
and
that
he
,
and
his
will
lay
down
themselves
,
and
all
they
have
at
my
Feet
.
Neither
is
this
bare
opinion
,
since
the
Duke
alone
hath
dibursed
,
and
stands
engaged
more
for
my
affaires
,
and
the
States
,
then
any
Number
of
Noblemen
of
England
whatsoever
,
and
therefore
there
is
reason
,
that
from
a
King
he
would
receive
his
own
and
more
.
And
now
(
my
Lords
)
since
I
have
thus
far
opened
a
Kings
Cabinet
unto
you
at
least
by
the
measure
of
this
foot
of
answer
,
you
may
discover
,
what
may
be
said
concerning
that
great
bodie
,
and
bulk
of
accusations
of
the
Highest
kind
made
against
the
Duke
.
I
desire
you
would
take
it
to
heart
,
remembring
,
that
it
is
your
King
,
that
speaketh
this
,
who
therefore
expects
your
service
,
and
love
herein
,
and
who
will
requite
the
same
assuredly
;
hoping
you
will
believe
me
indeed
,
and
do
accordingly
indeed
,
and
that
you
will
also
rest
assured
,
that
my
spirit
is
not
so
young
(
though
a
young
King
)
as
that
I
would
bring
this
testimony
in
mine
own
wrong
,
were
not
that
I
say
,
true
in
my
own
knowledge
.
And
being
so
,
you
also
will
grant
,
that
it
is
not
for
a
King
to
use
his
Servant
,
and
Instrument
as
he
doth
his
Horses
,
which
being
by
hard
riding
in
his
service
foundred
,
and
lamed
,
to
turn
them
off
to
grasse
,
or
to
the
Cart.
I
must
therefore
in
right
of
the
King
my
Fathers
Honour
and
my
own
,
protect
a
man
(
though
I
have
said
justly
seeming
guiltie
,
yet
)
in
mine
own
knowledge
innocent
,
and
free
as
I
have
delivered
it
;
will
you
then
deny
the
King
to
favour
whom
he
please
,
which
the
King
hath
never
denyed
you
,
that
are
his
subjects
?
will
you
controle
me
your
Head
and
Governor
in
things
wherein
your selves
have
taken
liberty
uncontroled
?
would
you
that
I
should
require
accompt
of
your
liberalitie
?
nay
of
all
your
failings
,
which
are
liable
to
my
authority
?
well
commend
me
to
my
Lords
,
and
tell
them
,
that
if
any
thing
had
been
formerly
done
amisse
by
others
,
I
have
power
,
and
will
to
redresse
it
,
and
to
prevent
the
like
.
I
speak
it
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
neither
Lords
,
nor
Commons
can
desire
of
me
any
thing
that
is
honest
,
which
I
am
not
ready
to
give
them
.
Let
not
therefore
the
world
by
these
mistakings
make
Table-talk
any
longer
of
your
King
and
his
negotiations
?
nay
of
his
secrets
and
necessities
;
for
alas
what
great
wrong
,
or
indignity
can
the
Glorie
of
the
State
receive
,
then
that
the
private
grudges
of
subjects
(
accusing
to
the
ignorant
,
when
in
their
consciences
they
could
excuse
)
should
be
the
businesse
of
our
Parliament
,
and
that
the
King
himself
should
be
forced
to
appear
as
a
partie
?
No
doubt
this
is
a
Cocatrice
egge
,
that
craftie
heads
of
our
enemies
seek
to
hatch
,
whilest
the
weightie
affaires
that
in
present
concern
the
Honour
,
and
welfare
of
the
King
and
State
,
and
the
peace
of
all
Christendome
are
by
us
utterly
neglected
.
I
end
,
hoping
your
Lordship
(
now
privy
to
these
things
)
will
be
tender
of
your
Soveraigns
honour
,
and
will
so
satisfie
,
and
treat
with
the
rest
,
that
those
particular
janglings
may
be
by
some
other
course
,
and
in
some
other
place
and
time
discussed
and
determined
,
that
so
our
minds
and
time
may
be
employed
in
the
care
of
better
things
,
which
earnestly
invoke
our
ayd
at
this
instant
.
Thus
much
spoken
,
or
written
,
or
the
like
,
(
for
I
seek
but
to
awaken
your
Lordships
higher
spirit
and
invention
)
I
conceive
it
may
get
this
effect
:
That
these
6.
Lords
won
by
these
reasons
,
and
by
other
the
Kings
invitations
,
may
deliver
to
the
House
,
that
for
their
parts
,
they
have
received
unexpected
satisfaction
in
those
greatest
points
of
the
accusation
against
your
Lordship
,
and
of
such
secret
nature
as
are
not
fit
to
be
published
without
further
deliberation
.
Wherefore
since
it
pleased
their
Lordships
,
to
have
made
choyce
of
them
to
be
trusted
in
this
imployment
,
they
have
faithfully
served
accordingly
,
and
do
upon
their
Honours
freely
,
and
without
any
ingagement
or
respect
,
protest
the
fame
.
And
therefore
humbly
desire
their
Lordships
,
that
they
would
intreat
his
Majestie
to
be
President
in
advice
with
their
Lordships
:
What
further
were
to
be
done
in
this
private
Contention
betwixt
your
Lordship
and
the
Lord
Digbie
;
which
obtained
,
something
may
then
follow
for
your
Lordships
good
,
by
yeelding
up
that
Cause
into
the
Kings
hands
.
And
his
Majestie
hath
great
reason
to
bend
it
that
way
,
because
it
is
conceived
,
that
the
Lords
will
be
loath
to
admit
the
King
to
be
supream
Judge
,
and
Accuser
;
which
point
will
much
touch
his
Majestie
.
And
his
Majestie
were
better
give
some
ease
to
the
Lord
Digbie
,
then
permit
that
dispute
.
And
now
for
my self
,
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
pardon
my
strange
boldnesse
;
I
know
I
am
a
mere
stranger
to
you
,
and
if
ever
you
have
heard
of
me
,
it
must
be
as
of
a
friend
of
such
you
then
did
not
love
.
I
know
it
shewes
me
a
medler
in
businesse
,
or
an
insinuator
,
which
are
suspitions
,
that
may
distast
you
,
and
make
you
suspect
my
pretences
,
though
they
were
not
altogether
witlesse
.
I
know
this
disadvantage
,
and
am
in
my
own
nature
offended
for
putting
my self
thus
into
your
notions
.
But
yet
I
resolved
to
undergo
all
this
;
First
,
because
you
made
my
Brother
a
Captain
in
Ireland
,
who
had
otherwise
perished
.
Next
,
for
the
favour
you
did
to
my
Lord
of
Northumberland
,
and
the
retiring
of
disfavour
from
my
Lord
of
Sommerset
.
And
lastly
,
for
your
firm
hand
,
that
advanced
the
now
Lord
Treasurer
.
To
all
which
Lords
I
am
familiarly
known
,
and
bound
.
But
(
neerest
to
you
)
your
Lordship
may
hear
of
me
from
the
Lord
Treasurer
.
I
am
confident
of
your
Lordships
noble
interpretation
,
since
I
seek
no
ends
,
no
acquaintance
,
no
other
thanks
,
being
one
that
have
no
Court-suits
to
your
Lordship
;
but
being
one
that
loves
not
ruines
,
(
which
my
friends
have
tasted
)
nor
that
the
publique
should
wrestle
with
a
private
Inturn
of
Spleen
.
And
I
offer
it
but
as
a
simplicity
,
yet
with
good
will
enough
;
for
what
can
a
man
,
that
is
not
privy
to
the
Elements
of
State
,
demonstrate
any
conclusion
thereof
;
yet
I
hear
sometimes
how
the
world
goes
as
other
men
do
.
I
conceive
I
have
said
something
to
your
Lordship
,
and
though
perhaps
short
,
yet
enough
to
occasion
,
and
stir
up
your
deeper
thoughts
.
I
also
may
have
deeper
,
but
also
I
know
,
that
little
pinnes
of
wood
do
sustain
the
whole
building
.
More
I
could
have
said
touching
the
other
points
,
but
these
greatest
elided
,
the
fall
of
the
others
may
be
easily
directed
.
What
I
have
said
against
those
objections
I
touched
,
doth
arise
from
grounds
of
truth
,
and
they
must
win
,
and
prevail
,
and
my
conceit
is
fitted
to
the
Kings
part
,
and
to
the
occasions
now
on
foot
.
I
humbly
cease
your
Lordship
further
trouble
,
and
wish
you
all
good
,
desiring
your
Lordship
also
to
pardon
my
tedious
and
hasty
scribled
hand
.
Your
Lordships
unknown
servant
,
Ch.
Th.
Postscript
.
YOur
Lordship
shall
be
pleased
to
take
off
some
part
of
my
boldnesse
,
and
impute
it
to
the
obligation
and
service
I
owe
this
worthy
Lady
,
the
Bearer
.
To
Count
Gondomar
.
My
Lord
,
I
Thought
my
hands
bound
that
I
could
no
sooner
have
occasion
to
write
unto
you
,
being
forced
against
my
will
to
delay
my
writing
from
day
to
day
in
expectation
of
the
news
of
your
arrival
at
that
Court
,
assuring
my self
,
that
I
should
then
receive
from
you
some
ground
whereupon
to
write
.
But
after
a
long
expence
of
time
before
that
I
could
hear
of
your
arrival
,
and
in
the
Pacquet
that
his
Majesties
Embassadour
sent
thereafter
,
receiving
no
Letters
nor
word
from
you
as
I
expected
,
I
do
now
by
these
break
my
long
filence
unto
you
.
As
for
news
from
hence
,
I
can
in
a
word
assure
you
,
that
they
are
in
all
points
,
as
your
heart
could
wish
:
for
here
is
a
King
,
a
a
Prince
,
and
a
faithful
friend
and
servant
unto
you
,
besides
a
number
of
your
other
good
friends
,
that
long
so
much
for
the
happy
accomplishment
of
this
match
,
as
every
day
seems
a
year
unto
us
,
and
I
can
assure
you
in
the
word
of
your
honest
friend
,
that
we
have
a
Prince
here
,
that
is
so
sharp
set
upon
the
businesse
,
as
it
would
much
comfort
you
to
see
it
,
and
her
there
to
hear
it
.
Here
are
all
things
prepared
upon
our
parts
;
Priests
and
Recusants
all
at
liberty
:
all
the
Roman
Catholiques
well
satisfied
,
and
which
will
seem
a
wonder
unto
you
,
our
Prisons
are
emptied
of
Priests
and
Recusants
,
and
filled
with
zealous
Ministers
for
preaching
against
the
Match
;
for
no
man
can
sooner
now
mutter
a
word
in
the
Pulpit
though
indirectly
against
it
,
but
he
is
presently
catched
,
and
set
in
straight
prison
.
We
have
also
published
Orders
both
for
the
Universities
,
and
the
Pulpits
,
that
no
man
hereafter
shall
meddle
,
but
to
preach
Christ
crucified
;
Nay
it
shall
not
be
lawful
hereafter
for
them
to
rail
against
the
Pope
,
or
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
Rome
further
then
for
edification
of
ours
;
and
for
proof
hereof
you
shall
herewith
receive
the
orders
set
down
,
and
published
.
But
if
we
could
hear
as
good
news
from
you
,
we
should
think
our selves
happy
men
;
but
alas
!
Now
that
we
have
put
the
ball
at
your
feet
,
although
we
have
received
a
comfortable
Dispatch
from
his
Majesties
Embassadour
there
;
yet
from
all
other
parts
in
the
world
,
the
effects
appear
directly
contrary
.
For
Mr.
Gage
brings
us
news
from
Rome
,
that
the
dispensation
there
is
at
a
stand
,
except
a
number
of
new
Conditions
be
granted
,
which
we
never
dreamed
of
,
and
some
of
them
can
tend
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
bring
our
Master
in
jealousie
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
Subjects
;
nay
which
is
strangest
of
all
,
we
find
some
points
yeelded
unto
by
us
,
(
which
would
have
given
the
Pope
good
satisfaction
)
to
be
concealed
from
him
by
the
King
your
Masters
ministers
there
.
We
were
never
more
troubled
to
put
a
good
face
upon
an
ill
Game
,
then
we
were
upon
Gage's
arrival
here
,
which
in
your
phrase
is
to
put
a
good
sauce
to
an
unsavoury
dish
.
For
the
whole
world
being
in
expectation
of
bringing
the
Dispensation
with
him
,
we
are
now
forced
to
make
him
give
it
out
here
to
all
his
friends
,
that
't
is
past
in
Rome
,
and
sent
from
thence
to
Spain
.
And
from
Brussels
we
find
,
that
notwithstanding
,
both
of
the
King
your
Masters
promises
,
and
undertaking
of
the
Infanta
there
,
who
hath
long
ago
acknowledged
to
have
had
power
from
the
Emperour
for
granting
of
this
long-talked
of
Cessation
,
yet
now
after
innumerable
delayes
on
her
part
,
Heidelbergh
is
besieged
by
Count
Tilley
,
and
that
at
such
a
time
,
as
his
Majestie
cannot
imagine
what
ground
or
shadow
of
excuse
can
be
found
for
his
Commission
.
For
the
Treaty
hath
been
twice
reformed
at
her
desire
,
and
all
the
Auxiliaries
such
as
Brunswick
and
Mansfelt
have
taken
another
course
:
His
Majesties
son
in
law
staying
privately
in
Sedan
,
ready
to
obey
all
his
Majesties
directions
;
and
the
places
in
the
Palatinate
,
which
are
not
already
in
his
enemies
hands
,
being
onely
possessed
by
his
Majesties
Souldiers
.
So
as
now
if
the
War
shall
continue
,
it
must
be
directly
between
the
Emperour
,
and
our
Master
,
his
Majestie
having
sent
a
Commandment
to
his
Embassadour
at
Brussels
,
that
if
Tilley
will
needs
go
on
with
that
siege
,
that
he
return
hither
with
all
speed
.
For
his
Majestie
in
honour
cannot
endure
,
that
whilest
he
is
treating
for
a
cessation
of
Arms
at
Bruxels
,
the
Wars
should
go
on
in
the
Palatinate
,
especially
when
they
have
no
body
to
invade
,
but
his
Majesties
own
Subjects
and
servants
;
And
indeed
his
Majestie
thinks
he
is
very
ill
dealt
withal
,
for
all
that
great
sincerity
and
candour
,
wherewith
he
hath
constantly
carried
himself
from
the
very
beginning
of
this
businesse
,
that
no
lesse
can
satisfie
the
Emperours
revenge
then
the
utter
extermination
of
his
children
both
of
honour
and
inheritance
,
and
not
without
a
direct
breach
of
his
former
promise
,
avowedly
set
down
in
his
last
Letter
to
his
Majestie
.
And
now
let
me
I
pray
you
in
the
name
of
your
faithful
friend
,
and
Servant
,
beseech
you
to
set
apart
all
partialitie
in
this
case
,
and
that
you
would
be
pleased
indifferently
to
consider
of
the
streights
we
are
driven
into
,
if
the
Emperour
shall
in
this
fashion
conquer
the
Palatinate
,
the
antient
inheritance
of
his
Majesties
children
:
what
can
be
expected
but
a
bloudie
and
unreconcileable
war
between
the
Emperour
,
and
my
Master
wherein
the
King
of
Spain
can
be
an
Auxiliarie
to
the
Emperour
against
any
other
partie
but
his
Majestie
.
And
therefore
as
my
Master
lately
offered
to
the
Infanta
for
satisfaction
of
her
desire
,
that
in
case
the
Auxiliaries
would
not
be
contented
with
reason
,
but
still
perturbe
the
treatie
,
he
offered
in
that
case
to
assist
the
Emperour
and
her
against
them
;
so
can
he
in
justice
expect
no
lesse
of
the
King
your
Master
,
that
if
the
Emperour
will
contrarie
to
all
promises
both
by
his
Letters
,
and
Embassadours
,
proceed
in
his
conquest
,
and
refuse
the
cessation
,
that
the
King
your
Master
will
in
that
case
,
and
in
so
just
a
quarrel
assist
him
against
the
Emperour
,
in
imitation
of
the
King
my
Masters
just
and
reall
proceedings
in
the
businesse
from
the
beginning
,
who
never
looked
(
as
you
can
well
be
witnesse
)
to
the
rising
,
or
faling
hopes
of
his
son
in
Law
his
fortunes
,
but
constantly
keep
on
that
course
,
that
was
most
agreable
to
honour
and
justice
,
to
the
peace
of
Christendom
;
and
for
the
fastning
of
a
firm
&
indissoluble
knot
of
amity
,
and
alliance
betwixt
the
king
your
Master
and
him
,
which
was
begun
in
the
time
of
the
treatie
with
France
,
and
then
broken
at
your
desire
,
that
we
might
imbrace
this
alliance
with
you
;
you
are
the
person
,
that
many
times
before
your
departure
hence
,
besought
his
Majestie
once
to
suffer
himself
to
be
deceived
by
Spain
.
We
therefore
do
now
expect
to
find
that
great
respect
to
honour
in
the
King
your
Master
,
that
he
will
not
take
any
advantage
by
the
changing
of
fortune
,
and
successe
of
time
,
so
to
alter
his
actions
,
as
may
put
his
Honour
in
the
terms
of
interpretation
.
You
see
how
all
the
rest
of
Christendom
,
envie
and
maligne
this
match
and
wished
conjunction
;
How
much
greater
need
then
hath
it
of
a
hastie
and
happie
dispatch
?
And
what
comfort
can
the
Prince
have
in
her
,
when
her
friends
shall
have
utterly
ruined
his
Sister
,
and
all
her
babes
?
you
remember
how
your self
praysed
his
Majesties
wisdom
in
the
election
of
so
fit
a
Minister
,
as
Sir
Richard
Weston
in
this
businesse
,
but
you
saw
what
desperate
Letters
he
writes
from
time
to
time
of
their
cold
and
unjust
treating
with
him
in
this
businesse
;
you
could
not
but
wonder
at
any
spark
of
Patience
could
be
left
us
here
;
and
to
conclude
this
point
in
a
word
,
we
ever
received
comfortable
words
from
Spain
,
but
find
such
contrary
effects
from
Bruxelles
,
together
with
our
intelligences
from
all
other
parts
of
the
world
,
as
all
our
hopes
are
not
only
cold
,
but
quite
extinguished
here
.
Thus
far
for
the
By
,
and
yet
such
a
By
,
as
may
put
by
the
main
,
if
it
be
not
well
and
speedily
prevented
.
As
to
the
Main
,
which
is
the
match
,
his
Majestie
,
and
we
all
here
,
thought
we
had
done
our
part
,
and
put
the
ball
at
your
foot
,
when
wee
agreed
upon
the
twentie
,
and
five
Atticles
more
:
whereupon
as
your self
often
answered
,
and
assured
us
the
best
Divines
in
Spain
concluded
that
the
Pope
,
not
only
might
,
but
ought
to
grant
a
dispensation
to
this
marriage
,
but
now
we
are
surcharged
with
a
number
of
new
Articles
from
Rome
,
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Dispensation
is
as
far
off
as
ever
it
was
.
His
Majestie
hopes
that
you
are
not
ignorant
,
that
the
treatie
is
between
him
,
and
your
Master
;
He
hath
no
treatie
with
Rome
,
neither
lyes
it
in
his
way
to
dispute
with
them
upon
this
question
;
yet
that
his
readinesse
to
imbrace
your
Masters
friendship
may
the
better
appear
,
he
is
contented
to
yield
to
so
many
of
their
demands
,
as
either
his
Conscience
,
Honour
,
or
safetie
can
permit
,
if
so
the
King
your
Master
shall
think
it
necessarie
.
But
on
the
other
part
we
three
remember
,
that
when
as
you
first
moved
this
match
unto
him
,
and
perswaded
him
to
break
off
with
France
,
you
then
promised
,
that
he
should
be
pressed
to
nothing
in
this
businesse
,
that
should
not
be
agreeable
to
his
conscience
,
and
honour
,
and
stand
with
the
love
of
his
people
.
As
to
the
particular
Articles
new
added
at
Rome
,
I
will
not
clogg
this
paper
with
them
,
which
I
fear
without
them
,
will
be
too
troublesome
unto
you
.
For
what
his
Majesties
opinion
is
of
them
,
his
Majesties
Embassadour
there
will
particularly
acquaint
you
.
But
whereas
the
Pope
desires
in
the
end
of
his
Articles
,
that
he
may
see
what
ponum
publicum
,
the
King
our
Master
will
grant
unto
,
that
may
perswade
to
grant
this
dispensation
,
I
will
remit
it
to
your
conscience
and
knowledge
,
whether
if
the
favours
his
Majestie
daily
grants
to
those
of
his
religion
,
and
is
resolved
still
to
continue
,
if
not
to
increase
them
,
if
they
shall
by
their
good
behaviour
deserve
it
,
be
not
a
real
bonum
publicum
,
considering
that
if
the
match
should
break
off
(
which
God
forbid
)
his
Majestie
would
be
importunatly
urged
by
his
people
(
to
whose
assistance
he
must
have
his
recourse
)
to
give
life
and
execution
to
all
the
penal
Lawes
now
hanging
upon
their
heads
.
It
only
rests
now
,
that
as
we
have
put
the
ball
to
your
foot
,
you
take
a
good
,
and
speedie
resolution
there
to
hasten
a
happy
conclusion
of
this
match
.
The
Prince
is
now
two
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
and
so
a
year
more
,
then
full
ripe
,
for
such
a
businesse
:
the
King
our
Master
longeth
to
see
an
issue
proceed
from
his
Loins
;
and
I
am
sure
you
have
reason
to
expect
more
friendship
from
the
posterity
that
shall
proceed
from
him
,
and
that
little
Angel
,
your
Infanta
then
from
his
Majesties
Daughters
Children
.
Your
friends
here
,
are
all
discomforted
with
this
long
delay
:
your
enemies
are
exasperated
,
and
irritated
thereby
;
and
your
neighbours
,
that
envie
the
felicity
of
both
Kings
,
have
the
more
leisure
to
invent
new
Plots
for
the
Crosse
,
and
hinderance
of
this
happy
businesse
;
And
for
the
part
of
your
true
friend
and
servant
Buckingham
,
I
am
become
odious
already
,
and
counted
a
betrayer
both
of
King
and
Countrey
.
To
conclude
all
with
;
I
will
use
a
similitude
of
hawking
(
which
you
will
easily
understand
,
being
a
great
Faulkoner
;
)
I
told
you
already
that
the
Prince
is
(
God
be
thanked
)
extreamly
sharp
set
upon
this
Match
;
and
you
know
that
a
Hawke
,
when
she
is
first
dressed
,
and
made
ready
to
flie
,
having
a
great
will
upon
her
,
if
the
Faulkoner
do
not
follow
it
at
that
time
,
she
is
in
danger
to
be
dulled
for
ever
after
.
Take
heed
therefore
,
lest
in
the
fault
of
your
delayes
there
,
Our
Prince
,
and
Faulcon
gentle
,
(
that
you
know
was
thought
slow
enough
,
to
begin
to
be
eager
after
the
Foeminine
prey
)
become
not
so
dull
upon
these
delayes
,
as
in
short
time
hereafter
,
he
will
not
stoop
to
the
Lure
,
though
it
were
thrown
out
to
him
.
And
here
I
will
end
to
you
my
sweet
friend
,
as
I
do
in
my
prayers
to
God
,
(
Onely
in
thee
is
my
trust
,
)
and
say
as
it
is
written
on
the
outside
of
the
Pacquets
,
Haste
,
Haste
,
Post-haste
.
Conde
de
Condomar
to
the
Duke
,
13.
Febr.
1625.
Most
Excellent
Sir
,
AT
last
Sir
,
the
Earl
of
Gondomar
goes
for
England
;
There
will
be
many
good
discourses
made
in
Holland
about
this
voyage
:
But
the
truth
is
,
that
the
intention
of
his
journey
is
not
to
offend
any
one
,
but
only
to
desire
,
and
procure
peace
,
and
the
publique
good
.
And
onely
with
this
intent
the
King
my
Master
Commands
me
to
go
thither
,
and
I
go
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
as
well
for
this
as
for
to
kisse
his
Majesties
and
his
Highnesse
his
hands
,
and
your
Excellencies
in
particular
.
And
therefore
I
do
appoint
for
the
field
of
our
Battail
your
Excellencies
Gallerie
over
the
Thames
,
where
I
hope
your
Excellencie
shall
see
,
that
the
Earl
of
Gondomar
is
an
honest
man
,
and
that
he
hath
been
,
is
,
and
ever
will
be
,
a
faithful
and
true
servant
and
friend
to
Sir
George
Villiers
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
whom
God
preserve
many
happy
years
.
The
Countesse
my
Wife
,
and
my self
,
kisse
my
Lady
the
Countesse
,
and
my
Lady
Dutchesse
their
hands
.
Your
Excellencies
Constant
and
faithful
servant
,
Gondomar
.
Padre
Maestre
at
Rome
to
the
Spanish
Embassadour
in
England
,
12.
June
,
1621.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
received
two
Letters
from
your
Lordship
,
the
one
of
the
15th
.
of
March
brought
me
by
Mr.
George
Gage
,
and
the
other
of
the
30.
of
April
which
came
by
the
Ordinarie
.
In
both
which
Letters
I
have
received
a
special
favour
from
you
,
and
much
comfort
.
The
coming
of
Mr.
Gage
hath
given
me
infinite
contentment
,
then
which
there
could
nothing
have
happened
more
fitly
and
to
the
purpose
,
for
the
matter
which
is
in
negotiation
,
nor
any
man
have
come
hither
that
could
better
advance
the
businesse
then
he
,
as
well
in
respect
of
his
good
affection
,
as
for
his
wisdom
and
dexterity
in
all
things
.
And
if
the
King
of
Great
Brittain
will
withal
help
now
a
little
,
the
businesse
will
be
quickly
done
,
and
in
a
good
manner
.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
preach
to
him
a
Christian
Sermon
as
is
most
needful
:
for
there
comes
from
thence
divers
wayes
such
reports
thither
,
that
I
am
ashamed
,
and
out
of
countenance
in
the
streets
as
I
go
,
and
they
do
me
a
favour
,
that
they
do
not
stone
me
,
knowing
that
I
am
treating
,
and
labouring
this
businesse
at
the
same
time
,
when
the
poor
Catholiques
are
so
cruelly
used
in
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
.
And
when
I
excuse
it
,
that
it
is
not
by
the
Kings
order
,
but
by
the
abuse
and
malice
of
some
ill
affected
Ministers
,
it
will
not
be
received
;
neither
do
they
want
Replies
.
Besides
,
there
is
a
rumour
all
over
Rome
,
that
the
King
in
a
Speech
which
he
made
at
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
,
affirmed
publiquely
,
That
for
all
this
marriage
with
Spain
,
the
Catholique
party
in
England
should
not
be
in
one
jott
better
condition
then
they
are
.
But
I
cannot
be
yet
discouraged
;
My
confidence
is
in
the
King
,
and
in
the
desire
which
I
know
he
hath
to
procure
a
good
Wife
for
his
Son
.
And
now
that
the
time
is
come
,
let
him
play
the
part
of
a
Couragious
Wooer
,
and
frustrate
the
intentions
and
desires
of
all
those
,
that
are
adverse
to
it
.
It
is
a
comfort
unto
me
,
that
I
do
not
find
here
an
impossibility
;
but
that
though
there
be
difficulties
,
yet
I
find
many
here
that
desire
to
overcome
them
.
And
above
all
,
I
hope
that
God
will
assist
this
businesse
as
his
own
Cause
.
I
am
going
to
prepare
my self
for
the
Congregation
of
the
Cardinals
,
and
a
Consultation
of
Divines
,
to
whom
I
understand
we
shall
be
remitted
this
next
week
.
I
shall
give
your
Lordship
an
account
punctually
of
all
things
that
happen
in
those
Conferences
.
Our
Lord
,
&c.
Your
Lordships
,
&c.
Padre
Maestre
.
Don
Carlos
to
the
Lord
Conway
,
3.
September
.
SIR
,
I
Have
understood
by
Mr.
Strada
with
particular
contentment
the
newes
of
your
good
health
,
which
God
continue
for
many
years
.
I
see
by
yours
received
by
Strada
,
what
his
Majestie
hath
been
pleased
to
order
concerning
the
ships
of
the
Indies
,
which
is
as
much
in
effect
as
could
be
hoped
for
from
so
great
a
King
,
so
zealous
of
Justice
and
Equitie
.
In
the
Conduct
of
this
businesse
,
we
will
observe
the
order
given
by
his
Majestie
,
in
confidence
that
the
Subjects
of
the
King
my
Master
shall
obtain
their
ends
,
and
his
Catholique
Majestie
receive
the
contentment
to
know
,
that
the
excesses
of
those
that
shall
be
convinced
have
been
punished
.
By
the
last
Currier
of
Flanders
,
we
received
neither
from
the
Infanta
,
nor
any
other
person
any
other
newes
,
then
what
Mr.
Trumbal
sent
by
his
Letters
.
I
confesse
freely
,
that
the
Marquesse
,
and
my self
have
been
much
troubled
,
both
of
us
being
exceedingly
desirous
,
that
his
Majestie
should
receive
in
every
thing
(
even
in
words
,
and
formalities
)
the
same
satisfaction
,
which
we
hope
he
shall
receive
in
the
effects
.
Neverthelesse
in
discharge
of
her
Highnesse
,
I
will
say
that
which
is
fit
for
me
as
I
am
her
servant
,
and
which
I
pray
you
from
me
to
deliver
unto
his
Majestie
;
but
thus
understood
,
that
it
is
onely
my
own
particular
discourse
.
By
the
displeasure
his
Majestie
hath
been
pleased
to
testifie
unto
me
upon
many
occasions
of
the
Prince
Palatines
refusal
to
sign
,
and
ratifie
the
Treatie
of
suspension
of
Armes
;
He
may
be
also
pleased
to
judge
how
it
may
have
been
taken
by
the
King
my
Master
in
Spain
,
and
the
Infanta
in
Flanders
,
and
the
rather
because
of
the
continual
reports
,
that
at
the
same
time
went
up
and
down
and
increased
(
as
ordinarily
it
falls
out
)
of
the
descent
of
Alberstat
with
a
mighty
Army
of
20000
foot
,
and
6000
horse
,
not
any
more
to
make
war
in
Germany
,
but
to
joyn
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
fall
upon
those
Provinces
in
obedience
to
his
Catholique
Majestie
,
which
was
no
other
but
directly
to
aym
at
the
vital
parts
of
the
Spanish
Monarchie
.
If
for
these
just
fears
(
which
cannot
certainly
be
held
vain
,
being
considered
with
those
of
the
year
past
,
proceeding
from
one
and
the
same
Cause
,
both
of
which
have
been
scattered
by
the
Almighty
hand
of
God
,
in
his
secret
Judgments
)
it
hath
not
onely
been
lawful
,
but
also
necessary
to
conserve
the
ancient
alliances
,
and
procure
new
,
I
leave
it
to
the
judgment
of
every
man
of
understanding
,
not
doubting
but
for
this
respect
you
will
be
of
the
same
opinion
with
me
:
And
much
more
his
Majestie
,
whom
God
hath
endowed
with
so
great
knowledge
,
and
royal
qualities
,
as
are
known
to
all
the
world
.
Morover
,
let
us
see
if
in
the
Law
of
gratitude
,
the
Infanta
could
do
lesse
then
acknowledge
towards
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
the
valour
wherewith
his
Army
had
resisted
the
pernitious
designs
of
Alberstat
,
having
hazarded
his
own
estate
to
hinder
the
imminent
danger
of
the
King
my
Masters
.
Again
let
us
consider
if
the
Infanta
sending
to
visit
,
and
give
him
thanks
could
excuse
her self
from
giving
him
all
those
titles
,
which
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
gives
himself
,
and
desires
should
be
given
him
.
And
if
he
might
not
,
if
she
had
done
otherwise
have
thought
the
ingratitude
the
greater
,
then
the
acknowledgement
.
And
therefore
things
being
in
this
state
,
the
Infanta
could
not
excuse
her self
from
sending
to
visite
him
,
seeing
he
had
succoured
her
in
a
time
of
need
,
and
in
visiting
him
to
give
him
that
,
which
he
desired
should
be
given
him
.
And
the
like
is
to
be
said
for
the
King
my
Master
in
case
he
hath
done
the
like
as
Mr.
Trumbal
writes
the
Infanta
should
tell
him
,
and
with
a
great
deal
more
reason
because
the
Countries
are
his
own
.
And
therefore
since
his
Majestie
of
Great
Brittain
is
so
great
a
King
,
and
hath
so
great
a
reputation
of
the
exact
performing
of
his
royal
obligations
,
I
doubt
not
but
he
will
judge
,
that
in
this
formality
,
the
King
my
Master
,
and
the
Infanta
his
Aunt
,
have
but
acquitted
themselves
of
their
obligations
.
For
the
rest
,
if
at
the
conferrence
of
Cullen
,
which
his
said
Majestie
,
and
her
Highnesse
have
desired
,
and
do
yet
desire
his
Majestie
of
great
Brittain
shall
see
,
that
they
are
wanting
on
their
part
to
proceed
with
that
sincerity
and
truth
,
which
they
have
so
often
offered
,
and
which
the
Marquesse
of
Ynoiosa
doth
still
offer
on
the
behalf
of
the
King
my
Master
,
so
that
only
the
Prince
Palatine
make
the
submissions
due
to
the
Emperour
as
his
natural
Lord
,
and
resolvie
to
follow
the
Paternal
counsels
of
his
Majestie
of
great
Brittain
,
his
Majestie
shall
then
have
reason
to
complain
.
And
in
the
mean
time
the
Prince
Palatine
should
do
but
well
not
to
entertain
those
Amities
he
endeavours
to
conserve
,
nor
to
sollicit
those
Leagues
which
he
labours
to
procure
,
not
only
with
the
declared
rebells
of
the
King
my
Master
,
and
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
but
also
with
the
enemies
of
all
Christendom
.
I
will
ingage
my
head
if
following
this
way
his
Majestie
and
his
son
in
law
find
themselves
deceived
.
You
know
Sir
,
that
I
treat
in
truth
,
and
freedom
,
and
do
therefore
hope
you
will
impute
my
excuses
to
that
,
and
will
not
call
this
libertie
of
my
discourse
,
rashnesse
,
but
an
immortal
desire
in
me
in
all
things
to
procure
the
service
of
our
Kings
,
laying
aside
all
occasions
of
misunderstandings
,
now
we
treat
of
nothing
els
,
but
uniting
our selves
more
by
the
strickt
bonds
of
love
,
over
and
above
those
of
our
Alliance
.
I
do
humbly
beseech
you
to
say
thus
much
to
his
Majestie
,
and
to
assure
him
from
me
,
that
when
he
shall
be
pleased
to
imploy
me
in
this
matter
,
as
in
all
other
,
he
shall
ever
find
me
faithful
and
real
,
as
I
have
offered
my self
,
and
alwayes
continue
,
being
well
assured
,
that
even
in
that
I
shall
serve
my
Master
.
And
I
pray
you
to
believe
in
your
particular
that
I
am
,
and
will
be
eternallie
Yours
&c.
The
Marquesse
Yuoiosa
to
the
Lord
Conway
,
5.
September
,
1623.
I
Answered
not
long
since
to
both
your
Letters
,
and
now
I
will
add
this
,
that
only
the
sport
,
and
pleasure
that
Don
Carlos
,
and
I
consider
his
Majestie
hath
in
his
progresse
,
may
make
tollerable
the
deferring
(
by
reason
of
that
)
and
not
hearing
the
newes
we
expect
to
hear
of
his
Majesties
good
health
.
For
by
that
meanes
we
might
not
onely
satisfie
more
often
our
desires
in
this
point
(
having
his
Majestie
neerer
)
but
also
our
desire
to
bring
these
businesses
to
an
end
,
which
are
ordinarily
more
delayed
,
and
lesse
well
executed
,
when
they
are
to
passe
through
the
hands
of
Ministers
(
though
they
be
very
zealous
,
and
well
affected
to
it
)
as
these
Lords
are
with
whom
we
treat
here
;
who
are
desirous
that
the
King
should
be
known
for
just
,
though
unnecessarily
,
when
nothing
is
pretended
contrarie
to
that
which
is
agreed
upon
.
This
knowledge
whereupon
I
ground
my
reasons
may
perhaps
make
me
(
Sin
Embargo
)
incurre
the
Censure
of
an
impatient
man
;
But
I
am
perswaded
,
that
if
that
which
hath
been
done
here
,
had
been
setled
there
by
your
Honour
,
and
the
Lord
Count
of
Carleil
(
whose
good
disposition
,
and
proceeding
is
as
much
to
be
esteemed
as
it
is
praysed
by
Don
Carlos
and
my self
)
we
would
have
made
an
end
,
and
those
things
,
which
I
have
seen
,
and
observed
here
had
not
happened
unto
us
.
For
in
the
conference
,
in
which
my
Lord
Keeper
did
assist
,
it
was
agreed
(
as
we
thought
)
that
his
Majestie
should
give
order
to
the
Judges
and
Justices
of
Peace
,
Arch-bishops
and
Bishops
signed
with
his
royal
hand
under
the
little
Seale
within
three
months
,
or
at
the
Princesse
her
arival
.
He
hath
persisted
afterwards
,
as
also
Sir
George
Calvert
in
that
(
though
it
was
plain
)
that
his
Majestie
would
give
the
said
warrant
,
afterwards
,
there
being
no
tearm
nor
day
appointed
.
Neverthelesse
at
last
we
have
condescended
,
that
it
should
be
within
six
months
,
or
at
her
Highnesse
arrival
,
if
she
comes
afore
that
time
,
that
we
may
shew
how
happie
we
think
our selves
in
being
Servants
to
his
Majestie
,
whom
God
save
.
The
dispatches
that
we
are
to
have
are
contained
in
the
relation
here
enclosed
.
I
pray
you
to
take
order
,
that
those
that
are
to
be
sent
back
to
that
effect
,
may
be
subscribed
,
and
Sealed
;
for
I
have
differred
the
dispatching
of
a
Currier
(
with
an
evident
danger
that
he
will
now
arrive
too
late
,
and
put
in
hazard
a
businesse
of
mine
of
consideration
,
which
obligeth
me
to
dispatch
him
)
that
he
may
not
go
without
them
;
And
that
it
may
not
be
an
occasion
to
doubt
of
the
assurance
we
have
given
of
his
Majesties
good
will
and
intention
;
whose
Royal
hands
,
I
,
and
Don
Carlos
do
intreat
your
Honour
to
kisse
in
our
name
,
and
to
continue
us
in
his
Majesties
good
Favour
,
and
your
Honour
likewise
in
yours
;
for
we
deserve
it
with
a
particular
affection
,
and
equal
desire
to
serve
you
.
God
save
your
Honour
,
as
I
desire
Your
Honours
servant
,
The
Marquesse
,
Yuoiosa
.
Sir
Arthur
Chichester
to
the
Duke
,
the
25.
January
,
1623.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
WHen
you
went
last
from
White-Hall
I
waited
on
the
Prince
and
you
into
the
Gallery
,
where
your
Lordship
spake
something
unto
me
which
I
understood
not
,
to
wit
,
Are
you
turned
too
?
As
I
knew
not
the
ground
of
the
Demand
,
I
could
make
no
present
answer
;
nor
now
but
by
Conjecture
.
When
I
turn
from
the
Prince
,
(
whom
I
know
to
be
the
worthiest
of
Princes
)
or
from
you
,
(
who
by
your
favours
have
so
bound
me
to
serve
you
)
or
from
the
truth
(
as
I
conceive
it
)
God
I
know
will
turn
from
me
;
until
then
I
humbly
pray
your
Lordship
to
believe
that
I
am
your
honest
servant
.
The
Sunday
after
your
Lordships
departure
,
the
Embassadours
of
the
King
of
Spain
came
unto
me
under
the
pretext
of
a
visit
.
I
have
herewith
sent
your
Grace
a
brief
of
what
passed
between
us
.
I
judge
some
man
hath
done
me
an
ill
office
,
by
insinuating
me
into
their
good
opinions
of
me
;
sure
I
am
,
I
never
spake
of
them
,
nor
of
the
affaires
they
have
to
manage
,
but
what
I
have
said
,
when
the
selected
Councel
were
assembled
.
I
cannot
be
so
dull
,
but
to
know
that
they
meant
your
Grace
to
be
the
Interposer
of
their
desires
,
and
the
Man
,
whom
they
wished
to
be
absent
when
they
have
their
private
audience
.
They
are
exceeding
Cautelous
,
and
I
conceive
the
late
Dispatch
from
Spain
is
like
a
gilded
bayt
to
allure
and
deceive
;
your
Lordship
perceiving
their
Malice
,
will
be
warie
to
avoid
their
Venom
.
I
am
Your
Graces
Humble
,
and
faithful
Servant
,
Arthur
Chichester
.
The
Collections
of
the
Passages
and
Discourses
between
the
Embassadours
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
Sir
Arthur
Chichester
,
18.
Jannary
,
1623.
These
Passages
were
sent
to
the
Duke
,
inclosed
in
the
last
foregoing
Letter
.
ON
Sunday
the
18.
of
this
present
January
,
the
two
Embassadors
of
Spain
came
to
visit
me
at
my
House
in
Drury-Lane
.
At
their
first
entrance
they
took
occasion
to
speak
of
the
profession
of
Souldiers
,
and
of
the
Spanish
Nation
,
affirming
them
to
be
the
bravest
Friends
,
and
the
bravest
Enemies
.
I
approved
it
in
the
Souldier
,
and
contradicted
it
not
in
the
Nation
.
When
they
were
come
into
an
Inner
Room
,
looking
upon
the
Company
as
if
they
desired
to
be
private
;
I
caused
them
to
withdraw
,
but
noting
that
they
had
brought
an
Interpreter
with
them
,
I
prayed
Sir
James
Blount
,
and
Nathaniel
Tomkins
Clark
of
the
Princes
Councel
,
(
who
doth
well
understand
the
Spanish
tongue
)
to
abide
with
me
.
Being
private
,
they
said
they
came
to
visit
me
,
because
of
the
good
intention
,
and
well-wishing
they
understood
I
had
to
the
accommodation
of
businesses
,
and
because
I
stood
named
by
his
Majestie
for
the
imployment
into
Germanie
.
I
acknowledged
their
coming
to
visit
me
as
a
particular
Favour
,
professing
my self
to
be
one
of
those
,
who
was
able
to
do
least
,
but
that
I
must
and
would
in
all
things
conform
my self
to
the
will
,
and
good
pleasure
of
the
King
my
Master
.
They
were
pleased
to
remember
,
and
to
take
for
argument
of
his
Majesties
good
opinion
of
me
,
to
make
me
one
of
the
Junta
(
as
they
called
it
)
of
the
selected
Councellours
,
and
his
imployment
given
me
the
last
year
as
his
Extraordinary
Embassadour
into
Germany
.
I
told
them
I
had
been
bred
a
Souldier
,
as
their
Excellencies
had
been
,
but
that
I
wanted
the
capacity
and
abilities
which
they
had
,
and
that
for
want
of
Language
(
not
affecting
to
speak
by
an
Interpreter
)
I
had
forborn
to
wait
on
their
Excellencies
,
as
otherwise
I
would
have
done
.
To
that
they
returned
the
like
Complement
,
and
then
said
,
Their
Master
had
sent
a
good
answer
touching
the
Palatinate
,
and
they
assured
me
,
that
he
would
perform
what
he
had
promised
with
advantage
.
I
said
if
it
were
so
,
I
then
hoped
all
things
would
sort
to
a
good
end
.
They
then
asked
me
how
his
Majestie
,
and
the
Lords
were
affected
,
and
whether
therewith
they
were
satisfied
,
or
no
?
I
answered
,
That
I
conceived
their
Excellencies
knew
his
Majesties
mind
as
well
as
the
Lords
,
for
that
they
had
so
lately
audience
of
him
.
They
said
.
It
was
true
,
they
had
so
,
but
not
a
private
audience
;
nor
could
they
obtain
any
,
though
they
had
much
desired
the
same
,
but
that
others
were
still
present
.
I
said
merely
that
they
were
two
,
and
I
believed
that
the
King
their
Master
had
sent
as
able
and
experienced
Ministers
as
he
had
any
,
and
therefore
his
Majestie
might
peradventure
think
fit
not
to
hear
them
alone
.
They
said
his
Majestie
might
alone
hear
a
thousand
Ministers
of
any
Kings
,
but
if
he
should
be
otherwise
pleased
,
they
well
liked
of
the
Princes
being
present
;
but
they
said
there
were
also
other
great
Ministers
of
the
Kings
,
who
wished
not
well
to
their
Masters
affairs
.
I
said
,
There
might
therein
be
a
mistaking
,
or
misunderstanding
on
their
part
;
for
if
the
King
their
Master
mean
so
really
as
they
said
,
I
conceived
that
no
body
would
be
willing
to
remove
his
Majestie
from
those
purposes
,
and
that
good
affection
which
he
bore
unto
his
dear
Brother
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
Marquesse
said
in
English
,
The
King
was
a
good
King
,
and
the
Prince
a
good
Prince
,
but
some
of
their
Ministers
they
doubted
were
ill
willers
to
them
.
I
asked
if
greater
demonstrations
of
reality
could
be
devised
,
then
had
been
given
on
the
part
of
the
King
and
Prince
,
instancing
in
the
Prince
his
going
in
Person
into
Spain
.
They
confessed
it
,
but
as
the
times
now
were
,
they
said
ill
offices
were
done
them
.
I
assured
them
,
That
I
neither
knew
,
nor
understood
of
any
;
neither
did
I
ever
hear
them
spoken
of
,
but
with
due
respect
had
unto
them
,
as
to
the
Ministers
of
a
great
King
,
and
his
Majesties
dear
Brother
.
They
said
their
meaning
was
not
,
that
the
ill
offices
were
done
to
their
Persons
,
but
to
the
great
Businesses
,
which
a
certain
Person
had
shewed
a
willingnesse
to
disturb
;
but
they
hoped
,
that
the
intended
amity
between
our
Masters
would
hold
,
and
proceed
neverthelesse
.
I
professed
,
that
I
knew
nothing
to
the
contrary
,
neither
understood
I
the
particular
at
which
they
aymed
.
The
Marquesse
swore
as
he
was
a
Christian
,
he
knew
that
the
King
his
Master
did
so
truly
,
and
really
esteem
his
dear
Brother
the
King
of
England
,
and
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
that
if
they
needed
part
of
his
blood
,
they
should
have
it
for
their
good
:
But
he
complained
,
that
they
could
not
have
their
Messages
delivered
nor
returned
from
the
King
of
late
,
but
qualified
according
to
the
pleasures
of
others
.
I
said
,
They
misconceived
it
,
for
I
thought
they
had
no
cause
to
complain
,
seeing
they
now
had
,
or
might
have
(
as
I
supposed
)
the
Kings
Ear
when
they
craved
it
in
due
,
and
befitting
times
.
They
seemed
to
deny
it
,
alledging
,
That
they
could
not
get
their
Messages
and
Papers
answered
as
aforetime
.
I
said
,
When
the
Prince
was
in
Spain
,
they
had
free
accesse
to
his
Majestie
,
whensoever
they
desired
it
.
Yea
said
the
Marquesse
in
Latine
Tune
;
but
now
,
he
said
,
the
ease
was
altered
.
I
said
the
King
had
given
many
testimonies
to
the
world
of
his
willingnesse
to
comply
with
their
Master
,
and
Them
:
And
if
either
his
Majestie
or
the
Prince
seemed
now
more
reserved
,
and
deliberate
in
their
actions
then
heretofore
,
it
might
be
that
his
Highnesse
had
learned
that
wary
and
circumspect
proceeding
in
Spain
,
where
they
are
said
to
use
it
in
matters
of
far
lesse
moment
.
They
smiled
hereat
,
and
prayed
me
to
continue
my
good
intentions
,
and
respects
towards
them
,
and
to
the
joynt
affairs
of
both
our
Masters
.
I
said
,
I
would
alwaies
serve
the
King
my
Master
,
with
a
true
and
faithful
heart
,
and
so
far
as
should
be
agreeable
to
his
desires
,
and
good
liking
,
I
would
to
my
small
power
be
ready
to
serve
them
.
In
Conclusion
they
said
,
They
came
but
to
visit
me
,
but
being
come
,
they
could
not
choose
but
say
something
,
and
touch
upon
businesse
.
Arthur
Chichester
.
22.
of
May
,
1624.
Having
made
visits
at
sundry
times
to
the
Spanish
Embassadours
,
I
do
here
under
my
hand
declare
,
what
passed
betwixt
them
and
me
,
so
neer
as
my
memory
serveth
;
lest
in
my
absence
any
such
ma●ter
should
fall
in
question
,
I
now
intending
to
travel
for
a
space
.
WHen
his
Highnesse
was
in
Spain
,
being
upon
my
journy
in
Scotland
,
I
went
to
Elis-House
to
take
my
leave
of
Don
Carles
,
where
Vanvail
was
present
,
I
expressing
much
joy
of
the
march
,
which
in
my
mind
would
without
all
question
be
perfected
,
did
find
no
such
humour
,
nor
inclination
on
their
part
,
which
did
much
astonish
me
;
for
they
grumblingly
did
alleadge
,
that
the
King
my
Master
did
perform
nothing
that
he
promised
,
or
how
could
any
thing
be
expected
the
Infanta
being
here
,
whereas
nothing
was
per
formed
the
Prince
being
in
Spain
?
I
besought
them
to
do
better
offices
,
then
without
reason
to
put
jealousies
betwixt
my
Master
,
and
theirs
,
who
would
never
have
sent
his
son
to
Spain
without
a
real
intention
.
Which
onely
act
was
reason
sufficient
to
remove
all
doubts
.
Yet
did
they
still
continue
their
challenge
of
divers
Bracks
,
specially
,
anent
the
sending
of
ships
to
Scotland
to
bring
away
the
two
Dunkirkers
,
and
not
perfecting
such
conditions
as
were
promised
to
Catholiques
.
I
did
intreat
them
again
,
that
such
conceits
of
my
Master
might
be
removed
,
for
they
might
be
confident
of
full
performance
of
what
he
had
promised
,
by
reason
he
had
never
broke
his
promise
to
any
.
I
desired
them
likewise
to
consider
with
what
love
our
Prince
was
gone
,
and
what
a
stain
it
should
be
to
the
State
of
Spain
,
if
uncourteously
he
should
return
with
distast
;
Besides
,
it
might
fall
out
to
be
the
worst
act
that
ever
they
committed
,
where
anent
if
they
had
love
to
their
Master
they
would
prove
good
Instruments
.
What
was
spoke
by
me
in
English
was
related
in
Spanish
to
Don
Carlo
,
so
was
it
to
me
what
they
spoke
in
Spanish
.
Sometimes
Don
Carlo
spoke
in
French
,
so
that
not
a
word
passed
which
each
man
did
not
know
.
I
went
again
after
the
Treaties
were
given
up
,
and
did
remember
Don
Carlo
of
what
I
had
forespoke
,
when
the
Marquesse
was
present
and
took
the
speech
;
they
did
demand
of
me
whether
I
was
come
of
my self
,
or
by
Commission
,
for
they
professed
to
account
me
their
friend
.
I
answered
that
I
came
meerly
of
my self
,
and
was
sorrie
that
by
their
own
deserving
,
they
had
procured
such
alterations
and
I
thought
strange
of
such
demands
as
they
had
made
at
Hampton
Court
,
which
did
both
expresse
much
spleen
,
and
lack
of
good
intelligence
.
They
did
avow
their
demands
were
reasonable
;
but
,
from
that
time
they
would
make
visits
to
the
Duke
and
love
him
better
then
before
,
because
they
were
in
doubt
before
,
but
now
they
know
him
to
be
an
Enemie
.
I
did
answer
,
that
I
was
sorrie
for
their
proceeding
,
and
was
their
friend
so
long
as
they
were
friends
to
my
Master
.
After
a
few
haughty
words
,
such
(
as
it
was
a
wrong
waie
to
deal
with
their
Master
by
threatnings
,
who
gave
pay
daily
to
300000.
Souldiers
that
they
had
followed
the
wars
a
long
time
,
and
had
seen
men
killed
by
the
Cannon
,
Musket
,
Pike
,
and
sword
,
but
never
saw
men
killed
with
words
,
they
desired
me
to
speak
to
his
Majestie
,
that
they
might
either
be
dismissed
,
or
have
freedome
to
go
about
their
businesse
with
security
.
They
did
desire
me
likewise
to
speak
to
his
Majestie
,
that
the
treatie
for
the
Palatinate
might
continue
.
I
did
demand
of
them
how
these
two
things
did
agree
,
both
to
threaten
and
intreat
?
whereupon
they
passed
upon
me
with
odd
complaints
.
I
went
once
more
of
late
to
give
them
a
farwel
.
I
said
,
they
proved
themselves
good
Servants
to
their
Master
in
pressing
to
raise
jealousies
in
this
State
,
but
they
were
now
too
well
known
to
do
harm
.
The
Marquesse
swore
,
that
by
this
time
the
Infanta
had
been
here
,
&
the
Palatinate
restored
,
if
the
blame
had
not
been
on
our
Part.
I
did
intreat
I
might
be
excused
not
to
believe
that
.
I
did
ask
whether
they
did
not
condemn
their
own
judgments
in
accusing
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
of
that
whereof
he
was
cleared
,
both
by
the
King
,
and
State
.
Their
answer
was
,
He
was
cleared
by
those
who
were
his
confiderates
,
all
as
guiltie
as
himself
.
I
demanded
,
why
they
should
still
expresse
their
malice
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
Did
they
not
think
but
our
Prince
was
a
man
sensible
of
what
injuries
he
had
received
?
their
answer
was
,
if
the
Duke
were
out
of
the
way
,
the
Prince
would
be
well
disposed
.
They
said
farther
,
his
Highnesse
was
an
obedient
son
before
the
Duke
guided
him
,
but
since
,
he
was
not
.
So
that
when
we
speak
of
his
Majestie
,
they
speak
with
much
respect
,
but
for
the
Prince
did
not
use
them
kindly
,
they
did
make
the
lesse
accompt
of
him
.
So
after
I
took
my
leave
and
parted
.
Nithisdail
.
MUch
I
have
omitted
for
brevitie
,
wherein
they
did
expresse
much
respect
to
his
Majestie
,
much
of
their
threatning
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
The
Lord
Nithisdail
to
the
Duke
,
22
June
,
1624.
My
most
Noble
Lord
,
FInding
matters
at
great
uncertainty
when
I
came
hither
,
I
resolved
to
make
farther
tryal
before
I
should
part
from
hence
.
What
thanks
is
due
to
the
Embassadours
for
their
paineful
,
and
discreet
Carriage
can
hardly
be
expressed
.
Matters
now
being
drawn
to
such
a
conformity
(
which
I
confesse
I
thought
impossibilities
,
though
withall
I
found
much
respect
alwayes
to
the
Prince
with
a
sensible
desire
of
the
Match
expressed
,
both
by
the
King
,
and
those
I
spake
withal
)
our
Embassadours
seem
still
to
be
discontent
,
that
all
things
are
not
remitted
to
our
Masters
verbal
promise
,
which
though
it
may
be
assurance
sufficient
to
all
Catholiques
,
who
have
the
sence
to
consider
,
that
it
must
be
our
Masters
,
and
the
Princes
gracious
disposition
must
be
our
safety
,
more
then
either
word
or
writ
:
yet
the
writ
being
desired
privately
(
as
they
pretend
)
merely
to
draw
the
Popes
consent
(
without
the
which
nothing
is
to
be
finished
)
the
difference
is
not
so
great
,
their
Princely
promise
being
given
already
.
What
cause
of
jealousie
the
refusing
hereof
should
procure
,
you
may
consider
:
besides
,
my
judgment
failes
me
,
if
a
more
easie
way
shall
be
assented
unto
upon
this
side
.
If
the
Embassadours
have
bestirred
themselves
to
get
this
out
of
the
publique
Articles
,
I
can
bear
witnesse
.
Thus
much
I
dare
avow
,
that
neither
time
nor
place
have
been
omitted
by
them
to
do
good
;
though
I
must
confesse
,
what
intelligence
I
had
in
the
proceeding
,
hath
rather
been
from
the
French
then
from
them
.
Their
Reasons
(
as
I
conceive
)
was
their
doubts
,
that
did
bring
me
hither
,
having
neither
Letters
from
the
King
,
the
Prince
,
nor
your
Grace
.
Whereupon
to
remove
these
conceits
,
I
shewed
them
,
that
I
did
onely
take
this
in
my
way
,
intending
to
go
see
the
Jubilees
,
wherewith
though
his
Majestie
,
nor
the
Prince
,
neither
yet
your
Grace
were
acquainted
with
at
my
parting
,
you
will
be
pleased
to
make
my
excuse
.
I
am
infinitely
beholding
to
the
Embassadours
noble
Courtesie
,
which
I
know
hath
proceeded
from
that
relation
which
they
know
I
have
to
you
.
My
Lord
,
let
the
happinesse
which
shall
come
to
the
Prince
by
matching
with
such
a
Lady
,
as
I
protest
before
God
,
hath
those
perfections
,
to
my
thinking
,
can
hardly
be
equalled
,
be
a
means
to
hasten
a
happy
Conclusion
;
And
let
not
matter
of
Ceremonie
draw
delayes
where
the
substance
is
agreed
upon
.
So
shall
all
that
belong
to
our
Master
be
made
happy
,
in
general
,
and
you
in
particular
,
for
that
love
which
they
expresse
here
to
your self
.
Once
more
I
humbly
begg
,
you
will
consider
particularly
upon
each
one
of
the
Articles
,
and
I
hope
you
shall
not
find
such
unreconcileable
difference
as
an
affected
Puritan
may
pretend
.
Whereupon
if
I
have
looked
more
with
eyes
of
a
Papist
then
was
fitting
,
it
is
my
lack
of
judgment
,
and
not
of
zeal
to
my
Masters
Honour
,
which
of
all
carthly
things
shall
be
preferred
.
Beseeching
God
to
give
a
happy
successe
hereunto
,
with
a
sound
recovery
of
your
own
health
,
I
humbly
take
my
leave
.
Your
Graces
Faithful
servant
,
Nithisdail
.
Dated
at
Compion
.
Sir
Tobie
Mathew
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
DOn
Tobea
Mathei
Cavallero
Ynglesy
Catholico
Romano
beseecheth
your
Catholique
Majestie
with
all
humility
and
reverence
,
to
give
him
leave
to
speak
these
few
words
unto
you
.
He
understandeth
that
the
Theologos
have
persisted
precisely
upon
the
Voto
,
which
they
gave
before
,
and
he
findeth
clearly
that
the
Prince
conceiveth
,
that
he
can
by
no
means
submit
himself
thereunto
with
his
Honour
.
And
besides
,
my
Lord
the
King
hath
expresly
required
him
to
return
with
all
possible
speed
,
in
case
that
Voto
should
not
be
qualified
.
And
it
is
certain
that
he
will
depart
for
England
within
very
few
daies
.
And
whosoever
shall
inform
your
Majestie
,
that
the
Treatie
of
this
marriage
may
be
really
kept
on
foot
after
the
departure
of
the
Prince
upon
these
terms
,
doth
deceive
your
Majestie
through
the
ignorance
wherein
he
is
of
the
State
of
England
.
So
that
the
Prince
departing
thus
,
the
Catholique
Subjects
of
all
my
Lord
the
Kings
Dominions
are
to
be
in
lamentable
case
.
For
although
the
Prince
did
yesterday
vouchsafe
to
have
Compassion
of
me
in
respect
of
the
grief
wherein
he
saw
I
had
upon
these
occasions
,
and
to
say
,
That
although
the
marriage
were
broken
,
yet
he
would
procure
that
his
Catholique
Subjects
should
not
fare
the
worse
for
that
;
yet
I
know
that
it
is
morally
impossible
for
that
honourable
design
of
his
to
take
place
in
respect
of
the
People
,
and
the
importunitie
and
malice
of
the
Puritans
,
and
especially
because
it
will
now
be
a
case
of
meer
necessitie
for
my
Lord
the
King
,
to
run
in
a
course
of
very
straight
Conjunction
with
them
of
his
Parliament
,
that
he
may
be
able
the
better
to
serve
himself
of
them
in
other
occasions
:
from
which
Parliament
,
as
now
the
case
will
stand
,
what
Catholique
can
expect
any
other
then
the
extreamitie
of
rigour
?
In
consideration
whereof
I
cast
my self
with
a
sad
heart
at
the
feet
of
your
Majestie
,
beseeching
you
,
that
you
will
take
into
your
royal
remembrance
the
love
,
which
you
owe
,
and
procure
to
paie
to
our
holy
Mother
,
the
Church
,
and
that
some
course
may
be
taken
,
and
with
speed
(
for
otherwise
it
will
be
too
late
to
give
the
Prince
some
foot
of
ground
upon
which
he
may
be
able
to
stand
in
such
sort
,
as
that
without
losse
of
honour
,
and
breach
of
that
word
,
which
he
hath
given
to
the
world
,
and
without
prejudice
to
that
obedience
,
which
he
oweth
to
the
least
commandement
of
the
King
his
Father
;
his
Highnesse
may
be
inabled
to
comply
with
the
incomparable
affection
which
he
beareth
the
Infanta
your
Majesties
Sister
.
And
that
by
meanes
hereof
the
two
Crowns
may
be
kindly
in
perfect
union
,
and
the
Catholique
religion
may
be
highly
advantaged
,
not
only
in
the
Dominions
of
my
Lord
the
King
,
but
in
many
other
parts
of
Christendom
,
into
which
the
Authority
of
these
Dominions
doth
flow
.
For
my
part
,
I
take
the
eternall
God
to
witnesse
,
whom
I
procure
to
serve
,
and
who
hath
given
me
a
heart
,
which
disclaimeth
from
all
other
interesses
then
to
serve
God
,
and
my
King
,
that
I
conceive
my self
not
to
comply
with
a
good
conscience
without
laying
this
protestation
under
the
Eye
of
your
Majestie
,
that
if
the
Catholique
subjects
of
the
King
my
Lord
shall
grow
liable
to
persecution
,
or
affliction
by
occasion
of
breaking
this
Match
,
through
the
disgust
of
the
King
my
Lord
and
his
Councel
,
or
through
the
power
,
which
infallibly
the
Puritans
assembled
in
Parliament
will
have
with
him
upon
this
occasion
,
that
blood
,
or
miserie
whatsoever
,
it
may
partly
be
required
at
their
hands
who
have
advised
your
Majestie
not
to
accept
of
those
large
conditions
for
Catholiques
which
my
Lord
the
King
and
the
Prince
have
condescended
to
,
and
of
that
more
then
moral
Securitie
which
they
have
offered
for
the
performance
thereof
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
I
undertake
to
your
Majestie
,
under
the
pain
of
infamie
,
in
case
that
be
not
made
good
which
here
I
affirm
,
that
if
your
Majestie
will
be
pleased
to
give
some
such
ground
to
the
Prince
,
as
whereupon
he
may
with
Honour
stay
,
and
perfect
the
Treatie
of
the
Marriage
by
any
such
way
,
or
means
,
as
may
occur
to
your
Majesties
royal
wisdom
,
the
whole
bodies
of
the
Catholiques
in
England
both
religious
,
and
secular
,
shall
acknowledge
it
as
a
great
blessing
of
God
,
and
shall
oblige
themselves
to
pray
incessantly
for
your
happie
Estate
&c.
Sir
Tobie
Mathew
to
the
Dutchesse
of
Buckingham
,
9.
June
1625.
Madam
,
THere
was
no
cause
till
now
,
why
I
should
trouble
your
Ladyship
with
presenting
my
unprofitable
service
to
you
:
but
now
I
shall
venture
to
do
it
,
by
reason
of
the
good
newes
I
shall
send
with
it
.
For
our
Queen
arrived
here
yesterday
,
and
I
was
glad
at
the
heart
to
see
her
such
,
as
she
had
seemed
;
she
is
more
grown
then
I
had
thought
,
being
higher
by
half
the
head
then
my
Ladie
Marquesse
.
And
whatsoever
they
say
,
believe
me
,
she
sits
already
upon
the
very
skirts
of
womanhood
.
Madam
,
upon
my
faith
she
is
a
most
sweet
lovely
Creature
,
and
hath
a
countenance
which
opens
a
window
into
her
heart
,
where
a
man
may
see
all
Noblenesse
and
Goodnesse
;
and
I
dare
venture
my
head
(
upon
the
little
skill
I
have
in
Physiognomie
)
that
she
will
be
extraordinarily
beloved
by
our
Nation
,
and
deserve
to
be
so
;
and
that
the
actions
of
her self
,
which
are
to
be
her
own
,
will
be
excellent
.
Me
thought
I
discerned
in
her
countenance
a
little
remnant
of
sadnesse
,
which
the
fresh
wound
of
parting
from
the
Queen
Mother
might
have
made
,
yet
perhaps
I
was
deceived
.
Her
Aattyre
was
very
plain
,
for
so
Great
a
Queen
can
be
thought
to
have
nothing
mean
about
her
.
But
I
hope
that
amongst
many
other
blessings
,
which
God
,
will
have
provided
for
us
by
her
means
,
her
example
will
be
able
to
teach
our
Countrie
wit
in
this
kind
.
I
had
the
happinesse
to
see
,
and
hear
her
at
a
short
distance
,
by
the
Commandement
which
my
Lady
of
Buckingham
laid
upon
me
to
interpret
for
her
,
and
believe
me
,
she
is
full
of
wit
,
and
hath
a
lovely
manner
in
expressing
it
.
But
I
confesse
I
was
sorrie
with
all
my
heart
,
to
hear
that
her
courage
was
so
great
,
as
to
carry
her
instantly
(
after
my
Ladie
of
Buckingham
had
taken
her
leave
for
that
time
)
to
Sea
in
a
poore
little
boate
in
the
company
of
her
brother
,
whom
yet
,
I
have
not
had
the
honour
to
see
.
I
dare
give
my
word
for
her
,
that
she
is
not
afraid
of
her
own
shadow
,
who
could
find
in
her
heart
to
put
her self
at
the
first
sight
,
upon
an
element
of
that
danger
,
and
disease
for
meer
pastime
;
Unlesse
it
were
perhaps
that
she
might
carrie
some
Steel
about
her
,
and
that
there
is
some
Adamant
at
Dover
,
which
already
might
begin
to
draw
her
that
way
.
I
am
extreamly
sorrie
,
that
we
have
lost
the
hope
of
seeing
the
two
other
Queens
,
for
if
they
had
come
,
we
might
have
had
beautie
here
as
well
in
the
preterperfect
,
and
in
the
present
tense
,
as
now
we
have
in
the
future
.
But
the
Queen
Mothers
indisposition
hath
arrested
her
at
Amiens
in
punishment
of
that
malice
,
wherewith
she
dissembled
it
too
long
at
the
first
,
through
the
extream
desire
she
had
of
coming
hither
.
Our
Queen
received
my
Lady
of
Buckingham
with
strange
courtesie
and
favour
,
and
now
there
is
no
remedy
but
that
the
King
will
needs
defray
and
treat
her
after
a
high
manner
.
And
I
have
been
told
that
Mounsieur
will
needs
descend
so
much
as
to
visit
her
in
her
lodging
;
and
the
Dutchesse
of
Chevereux
(
being
that
great
Princesse
,
as
she
is
,
both
by
match
,
and
bloud
)
will
perforce
give
precedence
not
onely
to
my
Ladie
of
Buckingham
,
but
to
my
Ladies
her
daughters
also
:
And
I
assure
my self
,
that
a
lesse
puissant
example
then
this
will
serve
to
convert
our
Great
Ladies
,
even
to
exceed
in
England
towards
the
Ladies
which
are
strangers
,
and
do
but
come
,
and
go
.
But
the
while
this
Court
doth
so
apply
it self
to
do
my
Lady
of
Buckingham
all
imaginable
honour
,
I
look
on
it
so
,
as
that
I
am
no
way
discouraged
thereby
from
bearing
devotion
to
the
blessed
Virgin
,
when
I
see
that
men
,
who
are
sick
of
love
towards
the
Son
,
are
put
even
by
a
kind
of
Law
of
nature
into
pain
,
till
they
revenge
themselves
upon
the
Mother
.
I
beseech
Jesus
,
&c.
From
Bulloign
.
φ
Dr.
Sharp
to
King
James
.
The
Complaint
of
Europe
our
Mother
,
aged
,
and
oppressed
,
TO
whom
?
To
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
Europe
.
Of
whom
?
Of
the
Pope
of
Rome
.
For
what
matter
?
For
causing
by
his
Catholique
League
so
much
bloud
to
be
spilt
within
these
few
yeares
in
Europe
.
To
this
effect
,
as
that
excellent
Poet
speaks
,
with
a
little
change
of
his
words
,
Quis
non
Europaeo
sanguine
pinguior
.
Campus
sepulchris
impia
praelia
Testatur
?
auditumque
Turcis
Europaeae
sonitum
ruinae
?
Qui
gurges
aut
quae
flumina
lugubris
Ignara
belli
?
quo
Mare
Civicae
Non
decoloravere
caedes
?
Quae
Caret
ora
cruore
nostro
?
And
what
further
danger
is
it
like
to
breed
?
Even
to
bring
the
Turk
into
Austria
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
into
Vienna
,
and
into
Rome
it self
,
as
it
hath
brought
him
into
Pannonia
,
and
of
late
into
Pollonia
to
the
great
danger
of
all
Christendome
.
Which
danger
she
doth
foresee
,
and
lament
,
and
telleth
,
That
no
European
King
hath
sought
to
compound
these
bloudy
home-quarrels
but
the
King
of
Great
Brittain
.
She
most
humbly
desires
the
rest
of
the
Princes
,
that
they
would
Commiserate
her
most
afflicted
estate
;
her
Cities
taken
,
her
houses
spoiled
,
her
children
murthered
,
her
Matrons
and
Virgins
defloured
,
her
waies
full
of
Thieves
,
her
Seas
of
Pyrates
,
all
the
helps
of
life
taken
from
her
in
many
parts
,
her
flocks
and
herds
scattered
,
her
Tillage
ceased
,
her
Trade
decayed
,
the
Lawes
silent
,
Learning
fallen
,
good
manners
ruined
,
neither
fear
of
God
left
,
nor
care
of
men
,
that
all
things
seem
to
tend
to
the
first
Chaos
,
&c.
And
therefore
she
doth
beseech
the
Princes
to
whose
trust
God
hath
committed
,
not
to
whose
power
he
hath
permitted
his
two
Wards
,
two
Twins
,
the
Common
Wealth
,
and
the
Church
as
to
Guardians
,
that
they
will
look
better
to
their
charge
.
And
first
,
not
suffer
the
Common
Wealth
of
Christendom
by
their
armes
(
at
the
Popes
secret
instigation
)
to
be
destroyed
,
and
to
this
end
she
first
useth
the
example
of
good
Heathen
Emperours
to
perswade
them
as
Augustus
,
Vespasian
,
Titus
,
Nerva
,
Trajan
,
Antoninus
,
Marcus
Aurelius
,
Alexander
Severus
,
Probus
;
that
they
will
settle
peace
at
home
,
and
by
joynt
Forces
make
War
abroad
upon
the
Common
enemy
of
their
Kingdomes
,
and
so
make
the
Common-Wealth
to
Honour
them
,
being
made
by
them
,
rich
in
wealth
,
strong
in
power
,
famous
in
glory
,
honest
in
manners
,
the
felicity
of
every
earthly
Common-Wealth
.
Now
for
the
other
Ward
,
or
Twin
,
the
Church
,
the
Heavenly
Common-Wealth
,
because
she
hath
before
professed
,
that
as
she
had
been
long
a
Pagan
,
so
now
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
hath
long
been
a
Christian
,
and
did
take
this
to
be
her
greatest
honour
,
to
be
the
harbour
of
the
Christian
Church
,
she
stirres
them
up
to
be
more
careful
by
the
example
of
the
best
Christian
Emperours
,
Constantine
,
Jovinian
,
Gratian
,
Theodosius
,
Arcadius
,
Honorius
,
Charlemaign
,
and
his
Sons
Lotharius
,
and
Lodovicus
,
to
defend
her
from
heresies
within
,
and
from
violence
without
.
And
now
she
begins
to
tell
them
,
That
as
one
walking
with
others
in
the
Sun
;
not
thinking
on
it
,
must
needs
be
Sun-burned
;
so
she
walking
with
her
reformed
children
in
this
new-risen
Sun
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
did
feel
her self
coloured
(
as
it
were
)
with
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
by
observing
the
differences
between
the
two
Churches
with
great
indifferencie
.
Here
because
she
hath
before
challenged
the
Pope
and
the
Jesuites
of
cruelty
,
and
perswading
first
,
that
as
men
they
should
spare
humane
bloud
.
Secondly
,
as
Europeans
they
should
spare
European
blood
.
Thirdly
,
as
Christians
they
should
spare
Christian
blood
.
She
is
first
thus
answered
by
the
Pope
speaking
for
himself
,
and
his
Jesuites
,
That
they
are
not
the
authors
of
shedding
Christian
blood
,
but
haeretical
blood
:
And
that
her
reformed
sonnes
(
as
she
terms
them
)
are
not
Christians
,
because
they
be
no
Catholiques
;
And
therefore
Hereticks
to
be
taken
away
by
death
,
according
to
the
sentence
of
St.
Paul
,
Haereticum
hominem
post
unam
aut
alteram
admonitionem
devita
;
Hoc
est
de
vita
tolle
,
as
Cardinal
Allen
doth
expound
it
,
and
according
to
the
Decree
of
the
Councel
of
Lateran
.
And
where
I
pray
you
was
this
your
Reformed
Church
before
Luther
?
And
as
for
my
Jesuites
you
call
them
bloudy
,
even
as
you
call
your
Physitians
bloodie
,
who
for
driving
away
a
Pestilential
Feaver
,
do
take
more
corrupt
and
putrified
blood
from
the
party
then
they
would
.
And
thereupon
,
he
doth
twitt
Europe
as
an
old
doting
Sibylla
,
in
her
youth
,
being
the
Concubine
of
one
Taurus
,
whom
she
feigned
to
be
Jupiter
,
to
cover
her
fault
,
with
the
greatnesse
of
her
lover
,
who
did
also
give
her
the
name
of
this
divided
World
,
that
by
the
honour
of
her
title
,
she
might
excuse
the
shame
of
her
fact
;
And
bytes
the
fond
Oratour
,
that
put
this
person
upon
her
,
a
whelp
of
Luthers
,
that
makes
this
Minion
to
accuse
him
before
the
Princes
of
Homicide
,
or
an
insensible
piece
of
Earth
to
plead
his
Cause
.
To
which
Europe
answereth
,
First
,
for
her self
;
Then
for
the
Church
.
This
Summe
I
thought
good
to
present
to
your
Majestie
,
if
it
please
your
judgment
,
I
shall
bring
the
whole
work
to
your
Majestie
when
I
am
recovered
.
And
thus
craving
pardon
of
your
Majestie
for
troubling
your
greater
thoughts
,
though
this
tend
to
the
good
of
Christendome
which
you
intend
,
I
rest
.
Your
Majesties
Most
humble
Chaplain
,
Leonel
Sharp
.
Dr.
Sharp
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
IT
is
not
my
purpose
to
advise
,
but
to
attend
what
others
shall
determine
of
the
Match
of
the
Palatinate
;
but
if
that
be
broken
off
,
and
this
not
restored
according
to
promise
,
every
one
may
conceive
that
Peace
must
give
place
to
War
abroad
;
but
with
whom
,
and
where
,
and
how
it
is
to
be
made
,
it
is
for
an
higher
Councel
,
then
for
any
private
man
to
resolve
.
Peace
were
best
,
if
it
had
Nihil
insidiarum
,
as
Tully
saith
;
but
it
is
to
be
feared
that
the
malice
of
the
Catholique
League
doth
,
and
will
hinder
the
work
of
the
Kings
most
Noble
and
Christian
heart
,
and
then
it
will
be
a
War
wrapt
in
the
name
of
Peace
.
A
just
War
is
the
exercise
of
Faith
,
as
Peter
Martyr
well
collects
out
of
those
Wars
which
those
Worthie
Kings
and
Princes
Heb.
11.
fought
for
their
God
and
his
Israel
:
so
war
is
just
which
is
made
for
the
maintenance
of
Gods
true
religion
,
and
for
the
safety
of
the
Common
Wealth
,
either
for
the
keeping
of
that
we
have
,
or
recovering
of
that
we
have
lost
.
Every
one
therefore
doth
rejoyce
to
see
the
King
and
his
Subjects
so
joyned
in
love
together
,
and
in
the
purpose
of
this
defence
,
every
one
I
mean
that
is
a
true
Christian
,
and
good
subject
;
and
do
wish
that
two
things
presently
were
added
,
care
at
home
to
Coupe
up
all
false-hearted
Subjects
,
that
are
known
,
and
provision
to
meet
with
the
secret
,
and
open
practises
of
such
forraign
Enemies
,
as
are
like
to
abet
them
The
good
policies
of
the
former
reign
in
such
times
is
the
best
president
for
this
,
at
this
time
.
The
heads
were
then
committed
liberali
Custodiae
,
divided
from
their
inferiour
parts
,
the
Papists
disarmed
,
their
clawes
pared
,
that
they
might
not
hurt
us
,
the
lawes
executed
upon
the
Jesuites
and
Priests
,
fire-brands
of
sedition
,
and
rebellion
withal
:
Or
if
not
blood
drawn
of
them
,
yet
close
imprisonment
,
or
banishment
enjoyned
them
.
Large
subsidies
granted
to
prepare
the
Navie
,
and
pay
the
armies
.
And
a
great
while
no
war
proclaimed
,
but
brave
Adventurers
sent
forth
as
to
Portugal
,
the
Groine
,
to
the
West-Indies
,
&c.
And
before
Letters
of
reprisal
granted
to
the
Marchants
to
make
up
their
losses
,
a
Rowland
,
for
an
Oliver
,
because
they
had
granted
Letters
of
Mart
against
us
.
By
this
meanes
Carricks
were
brought
in
,
the
treasure
of
their
West-Indian
mines
laid
for
at
their
return
,
so
to
make
war
upon
them
with
their
own
mony
,
till
they
had
made
the
enemie
bankerout
,
Ausbrug
.
and
to
break
with
their
banquers
of
Auspurg
,
and
Genua
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
pay
his
Souldiers
,
and
garrisons
;
and
still
the
Low-countries
strongly
assisted
,
and
war
made
upon
the
enemie
there
,
or
at
home
,
at
his
own
doores
,
which
was
more
Noble
,
gainful
and
safe
for
us
;
for
we
still
had
peace
and
plenty
at
home
,
though
war
abroad
.
I
know
not
how
the
case
stands
now
between
us
,
and
the
Spaniards
,
but
me
thinks
it
should
not
be
very
well
,
when
nothing
will
satisfie
him
,
but
the
head
of
him
,
that
spake
the
truth
for
the
good
of
the
King
and
kingdom
.
Certainly
if
we
break
with
him
,
as
they
which
sit
at
the
Helm
know
what
is
best
to
do
,
he
is
readie
to
strike
,
and
will
peradventure
strike
quickly
before
we
be
fully
prepared
,
therefore
our
preparations
had
need
to
be
more
speedie
,
&
thorough
,
lest
we
fall
into
the
snare
.
While
they
were
treating
of
peace
in
88.
they
did
even
then
invade
us
.
I
pray
God
they
have
not
used
this
treatie
of
marriage
to
as
bad
a
purpose
;
for
it
seemes
they
never
did
intend
it
,
but
for
delayes
,
and
to
make
it
serve
their
turn
,
they
have
plainly
abused
us
in
the
Palatinate
therereby
.
But
I
can
say
nothing
for
the
present
,
yet
what
is
to
be
done
,
it
is
proper
to
an
higher
judgment
;
onely
I
tell
what
was
then
,
when
we
were
enemies
.
I
remember
in
88.
waiting
upon
the
Earl
of
Leicester
at
Tilbury
Camp
,
and
in
89.
going
into
Portugal
with
my
Noble
Master
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
I
learned
somewhat
fit
to
be
imparted
to
your
Grace
.
The
Queen
lying
in
the
Campe
one
night
,
guarded
with
her
armie
,
the
old
Lord
Treasurer
Burleigh
came
thither
,
and
delivered
to
the
Earl
the
examination
of
Don
Pedro
,
who
was
taken
,
and
brought
in
by
Sir
Francis
Drake
,
which
examination
the
Earl
of
Leicester
delivered
unto
me
to
publish
to
the
armie
in
my
next
sermon
.
The
sum
of
it
was
this
.
Don
Pedro
being
asked
what
was
the
intent
of
their
coming
,
Don
Pedro's
Confession
.
stoutly
answered
the
Lords
,
What
?
But
to
subdue
your
Nation
,
and
root
it
out
.
Good
,
said
the
Lords
,
and
what
meant
you
then
to
do
with
the
Catholiques
?
He
answered
,
We
meant
to
send
them
(
good
men
)
directly
unto
Heaven
,
as
all
you
that
are
Heretiques
to
hell
.
Yea
but
said
the
Lords
,
what
meant
you
to
do
with
your
whips
of
cord
,
and
wyer
?
(
whereof
they
had
great
store
in
their
ships
)
What
?
said
he
,
We
meant
to
whip
you
Heretiques
to
death
,
that
have
assisted
my
Masters
Rebels
,
and
done
such
dishonours
to
our
Catholique
King
,
and
people
?
Yea
,
but
what
would
you
have
done
(
said
they
)
with
their
young
Children
?
They
(
said
he
)
which
were
above
seven
yeares
old
,
should
have
gone
the
way
their
fathers
went
,
the
rest
should
have
lived
,
branded
in
the
forehead
with
the
Letter
L.
for
Lutheran
,
to
perpetual
bondage
.
This
I
take
God
to
witnesse
I
received
of
those
great
Lords
upon
examination
taken
by
the
Councel
,
and
by
commandement
delivered
it
to
the
armie
.
The
Queen
the
next
morning
rode
through
all
the
Squadrons
of
her
armie
,
as
Armed
Pallas
attended
by
Noble
Footmen
,
Leicester
,
Essex
,
and
Norris
then
Lord
Marshal
,
and
divers
other
great
Lords
.
Where
she
made
an
excellent
Oration
to
her
armie
,
which
the
next
day
after
her
departure
,
I
was
commanded
to
redeliver
to
all
the
Armie
together
,
to
keep
a
Publique
Fast
.
Her
words
were
these
.
MY
loving
people
,
we
have
been
perswaded
by
some
,
that
are
careful
of
our
safety
,
to
take
heed
how
we
commit
our self
to
armed
multitudes
for
fear
of
treachery
:
but
I
assure
you
,
I
do
not
desire
to
live
to
distrust
my
faithful
,
and
loving
people
.
Let
Tyrants
fear
,
I
have
alwayes
so
behaved
my self
,
that
under
God
I
have
placed
my
chiefest
strength
,
and
safeguard
in
the
loyal
hearts
and
good
will
of
my
subiects
.
And
therefore
I
am
come
amongst
you
as
you
see
,
at
this
time
,
not
for
my
recreation
,
and
disport
,
but
being
resolved
in
the
midst
,
and
heat
of
the
battaile
to
live
,
or
die
amongst
you
all
,
to
lay
down
for
my
God
,
and
for
my
kingdom
,
and
for
my
people
,
my
Honour
,
and
my
blood
even
in
the
dust
.
I
know
I
have
the
bodie
,
but
of
a
weak
and
feeble
woman
,
but
I
have
the
heart
and
Stomach
of
a
King
,
and
of
a
King
of
England
too
,
and
think
foul
scorn
that
Parma
or
Spain
,
or
any
Prince
of
Europe
should
dare
to
invade
the
borders
of
my
Realm
,
to
which
rather
then
any
dishonour
shall
grow
by
me
,
I
my self
will
take
up
arms
,
I
my self
will
be
your
General
,
Judge
,
and
Rewarder
of
everie
one
of
your
virtues
in
the
field
.
I
know
alreadie
for
your
forwardnesse
,
you
have
deserved
rewards
and
crownes
,
and
we
do
assure
you
in
the
word
of
a
Prince
,
they
shall
be
duly
paid
you
.
In
the
mean
time
my
Lievetenant
General
shall
be
in
my
stead
,
then
whom
never
Prince
commanded
a
more
Noble
or
worthie
subject
,
not
doubting
but
by
your
obedience
to
my
General
,
by
your
Concord
in
the
Camp
,
and
your
valour
in
the
field
,
we
shall
shortly
have
a
famous
victorie
over
those
enemies
of
my
God
,
of
my
Kingdomes
,
and
of
my
People
.
This
I
thought
would
delight
your
Grace
,
and
no
man
hath
it
but
my self
,
and
such
as
I
have
given
it
to
,
and
therefore
I
made
bold
to
send
it
unto
you
,
if
you
have
it
not
already
.
I
would
I
could
perswade
your
Grace
,
either
to
read
your self
,
or
to
command
your
Secretarie
to
gather
out
of
the
Historie
of
Spain
translated
into
English
towards
the
end
five
or
six
leaves
,
which
hath
matter
of
great
importance
fit
for
the
Parliament
,
especiallie
for
two
points
;
the
one
concerning
the
setled
intention
of
the
State
of
Spain
against
England
,
whensoever
they
can
get
an
opportunity
;
the
other
concerning
the
main
reasons
of
state
,
which
moved
the
Queen
,
and
Councel
,
then
to
take
upon
her
the
protection
of
the
Low-countries
.
They
were
of
two
sorts
,
the
first
inherent
in
the
Person
of
the
Prince
then
being
,
which
died
with
her
,
(
as
some
think
)
the
Quarrel
being
then
between
the
Queen
,
and
King
of
Spain
,
Philip
the
second
,
which
are
said
to
be
buried
in
their
graves
;
the
other
inherent
in
their
estates
,
which
live
with
them
,
and
remain
in
the
heart
of
the
State
of
Spain
against
us
,
whosoever
is
their
King
.
And
this
appeareth
by
a
large
Disputation
of
State
had
before
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
blab'd
out
by
their
Chronicler
in
many
words
,
wherein
pro
et
contra
two
do
argue
.
The
one
,
who
proves
that
the
Netherlands
their
Rebels
are
first
to
be
conquered
,
that
it
may
serve
them
as
a
rise
to
the
Conquest
of
England
,
and
the
reasons
for
that
project
.
The
other
,
who
proves
,
that
the
English
are
first
to
be
conquered
,
the
supporters
of
those
their
Rebels
,
and
for
a
rise
to
the
Empire
of
Christendome
,
and
the
reasons
for
the
project
,
and
specially
for
that
it
is
more
easie
now
for
the
disuse
of
armes
in
England
;
for
that
England
is
not
now
that
England
which
it
hath
been
,
&c.
And
the
mean
,
how
they
may
win
themselves
into
us
by
a
Treatie
of
Marriage
,
as
Mariana
blabs
it
out
in
general
,
that
which
the
Prince
hath
tryed
,
and
your
Grace
hath
uttered
in
Parliament
in
special
,
that
Colloquia
de
Contractibus
,
are
with
them
Mera
ludibria
parata
tantum
Regum
animis
,
Ne
noceant
distinendis
,
dum
ea
quae
ipsi
intendunt
,
perficiantur
.
Which
Guicciardine
also
doth
in
general
affirm
,
That
the
Spaniards
bring
more
things
to
passe
by
Treaties
,
and
subtilties
,
then
by
force
of
Armes
.
And
that
you
may
truly
understand
the
full
intention
of
the
Spaniard
to
the
state
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
Church
,
I
would
your
Grace
would
read
a
notable
Discourse
of
the
late
most
Noble
Earl
of
Essex
,
made
by
the
Commandment
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
debated
before
her
Majestie
,
and
her
Councel
concerning
this
point
,
Whether
Peace
or
War
was
to
be
treated
with
Spain
?
The
Lord
Buckhurst
speaking
for
a
Treatie
of
Peace
,
to
the
which
the
Noble
Queen
,
and
her
old
Lord
Treasurer
inclined
:
The
Earl
speaking
for
War
,
because
no
safe
peace
could
be
made
with
that
State
for
3.
special
Reasons
,
which
are
in
that
Treatise
set
down
at
large
,
which
is
not
fit
for
me
yet
to
deliver
by
writing
,
but
there
you
shall
find
them
.
Your
Grace
may
have
the
book
of
divers
Noblemen
your
friends
.
If
you
have
it
not
(
if
I
may
understand
your
pleasure
)
I
will
get
it
for
you
.
It
was
of
that
effect
,
that
it
brought
the
Queen
,
and
Treasurer
contrary
to
their
purpose
to
his
side
,
for
the
very
necessity
of
the
common
safetie
.
Your
Lordship
having
angred
them
,
and
endeared
your self
to
us
,
you
had
need
to
look
to
your self
;
you
are
as
odious
to
them
as
ever
the
Earl
of
Essex
was
.
The
Jesuite
Walpool
set
on
one
of
the
stable
(
Squire
)
one
well
affected
to
my
Lord
,
to
poyson
the
rests
of
his
Chair
.
And
seeing
they
strike
at
the
Ministers
,
which
deal
effectually
for
his
Church
,
(
witnesse
worthy
Doctor
White
)
what
will
they
do
to
such
Pillars
of
State
as
you
are
?
The
Lord
preserve
your
Grace
,
and
watch
over
you
.
And
thus
I
rest
Your
Grace
his
most
humble
at
Commandment
,
Leonel
Sharp
.
The
Lord
Cromwell
to
the
Duke
,
8.
Septemb.
1625.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Am
now
returned
from
mine
own
home
,
and
am
here
at
Fulham
neer
Mr.
Burlemachi
,
making
my self
ready
to
attend
your
Command
in
the
best
manner
my
poor
fortunes
will
give
me
leave
,
and
with
what
speed
I
may
.
Some
things
I
have
sent
to
Plymouth
,
and
some
Gentlemen
,
so
as
when
I
come
there
,
I
hope
to
find
that
your
Lordship
hath
appointed
me
a
good
sailing
ship
,
and
one
,
that
shall
be
able
to
play
her
part
with
the
best
and
proudest
enemy
,
that
dare
look
danger
in
the
face
.
Though
your
Grace
hath
placed
a
Noble
Gentleman
in
the
Regiment
was
intended
to
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
yet
I
will
not
despair
of
your
favour
,
or
that
you
will
not
give
me
some
taste
of
it
,
as
well
as
to
any
other
.
I
will
study
to
be
a
deserving
Creature
,
and
whether
you
will
please
to
look
on
me
with
an
affectionate
eye
or
no
,
I
will
love
,
honour
,
and
serve
you
,
with
no
lesse
truth
,
and
faith
,
then
those
you
have
most
obliged
.
What
concerns
me
,
I
will
not
here
speak
of
for
fear
I
offend
.
My
prayers
shall
ever
attend
you
,
and
my
curses
those
,
that
wish
you
worse
then
their
own
soules
.
Divers
I
do
meet
,
that
say
your
Grace
hath
parted
with
your
place
of
the
Mastership
of
the
Horse
,
which
makes
the
world
suspect
,
that
some
disfavour
your
Lordship
is
growing
into
:
And
that
this
prime
feather
of
yours
being
lost
,
or
parted
with
(
be
it
as
it
will
)
it
will
not
be
long
ere
the
rest
follow
.
They
offer
to
lay
wagers
,
the
Fleet
goes
not
this
year
,
and
that
of
necessitie
shortly
a
Parliament
must
be
,
which
when
it
comes
,
sure
it
will
much
discontent
you
.
It
is
wondered
at
,
that
since
the
King
did
give
such
great
gifts
to
the
Dutchesse
of
Chevereux
,
and
those
,
that
then
went
,
how
now
a
small
summe
in
the
Parliament
should
be
called
for
at
such
an
unseasonable
time
:
And
let
the
Parliament
sit
when
it
will
,
begin
they
will
,
where
they
ended
.
They
say
the
best
Lords
of
the
Councel
knew
nothing
of
Count
Mansfelts
journey
,
or
this
Fleet
,
which
discontents
even
the
best
sort
,
if
not
all
;
They
say
it
is
a
very
great
burthen
,
your
Grace
takes
upon
you
,
since
none
knowes
any
thing
but
you
.
It
is
conceived
,
that
not
letting
others
bears
part
of
the
burthen
you
now
bear
,
it
may
ruine
you
;
(
which
heaven
forbid
)
Much
discourse
there
is
of
your
Lordship
here
,
and
there
,
as
I
passed
home
,
and
back
,
and
nothing
is
more
wondered
at
,
then
that
one
Grave
man
is
not
known
to
have
your
Ear
except
my
good
,
and
Noble
Lord
Conway
.
All
men
say
,
if
you
go
not
with
the
Fleet
you
will
suffer
in
it
,
because
if
it
prosper
,
it
will
be
thought
no
act
of
yours
;
and
if
it
succeed
ill
,
they
say
it
might
have
been
better
,
had
not
you
guided
the
King
.
They
say
your
undertakings
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
your
Engagements
for
the
Kingdome
,
will
much
prejudice
your
Grace
.
And
if
God
blesse
you
not
with
goodnesse
as
to
accept
kindly
,
what
in
dutie
and
love
,
I
here
offer
;
questionlesse
my
freedom
in
letting
you
know
the
discourse
of
the
world
,
may
much
prejudice
me
.
But
if
I
must
lose
your
favour
,
I
had
rather
lose
it
for
striving
to
do
you
good
in
letting
you
know
the
talk
of
the
wicked
world
,
then
for
any
thing
else
,
so
much
I
heartily
desire
your
prosperitie
,
and
to
see
you
trample
the
ignorant
multitude
under
foot
.
All
I
have
said
is
the
discourse
of
the
world
,
and
when
I
am
able
to
judge
of
your
actions
,
I
will
freely
tell
your
Lordship
my
mind
.
Which
when
it
shall
not
be
alwaies
really
inclined
to
serve
you
,
may
all
noble
thoughts
forsake
me
.
Because
I
seldom
am
honoured
with
your
Ear
,
I
thus
make
bold
with
your
all-discerning
eye
,
which
I
pray
God
may
be
inabled
with
power
and
strength
,
daily
to
see
into
them
that
desire
your
ruine
.
Which
if
it
once
be
,
I
will
never
believe
,
but
so
good
a
King
will
constantly
inable
you
daily
with
power
to
confound
them
.
Many
men
would
not
be
thus
bold
and
saucie
.
If
I
find
you
distaste
me
for
my
respect
to
you
.
I
will
respect
my
poor
self
(
who
ever
hath
honoured
you
)
so
much
as
hereafter
to
be
silent
.
So
I
kisse
the
noble
hands
of
your
Grace
.
Your
Lordships
servant
,
during
life
,
Tho.
Cromwell
.
Sir
Robert
Philips
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
21.
August
,
1624.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
BEfore
the
receipt
of
that
Dispatch
,
with
which
you
were
pleased
to
honour
me
from
Apthorp
,
dated
the
last
of
July
,
I
was
fully
determined
at
your
return
to
Woodstock
,
to
have
presented
your
Grace
my
most
humble
and
faithful
service
,
and
by
that
means
to
have
obtained
the
knowledge
in
what
state
and
condition
of
health
you
had
passed
this
part
of
the
progresse
.
Your
former
weaknesse
,
together
with
the
dangerous
temper
of
the
season
,
giving
me
cause
both
to
doubt
,
and
pray
against
the
worst
;
But
I
found
my self
then
to
be
more
strictly
obliged
to
the
performance
of
this
dutie
,
when
I
received
from
your
Grace
so
clear
,
and
abundant
a
testimonie
,
as
well
of
your
good
opinion
,
as
of
the
trust
you
reposed
in
me
.
Obligations
certainly
of
that
nature
,
and
of
so
large
an
extent
as
do
with
reason
deprive
me
of
all
degree
of
libertie
,
and
justly
subject
me
to
a
perpetual
state
of
servitude
,
and
obedience
to
all
your
Graces
Commandements
.
I
have
diligently
perused
my
Lord
of
Bristols
answer
,
which
it
pleased
your
Grace
to
communicate
unto
me
.
And
although
it
become
me
not
,
neither
will
I
presume
to
give
my
opinion
of
the
strength
,
or
weaknesse
thereof
,
yet
will
I
take
the
liberty
to
say
thus
much
,
That
I
find
in
his
case
that
to
be
verified
which
I
have
observed
at
other
times
,
(
to
wit
)
That
when
able
and
prudent
men
come
to
act
their
own
Parts
,
they
are
then
for
the
most
part
not
of
the
clearest
sight
,
and
do
commonly
commit
such
errours
,
as
are
both
discernable
and
avoidable
,
even
by
men
of
mean
abilities
.
Being
now
fallen
to
speak
of
this
Lord
,
I
humbly
beseech
your
Lordship
to
give
me
leave
plainly
and
briefly
to
set
before
you
some
Cogitations
of
mine
own
,
touching
his
present
occasion
.
First
,
that
it
may
be
maturely
considered
,
Whether
the
tendring
him
any
further
charge
,
unto
which
he
may
be
able
to
frame
a
probable
satisfactorie
answer
,
will
not
rather
serve
to
declare
his
innocencie
,
then
to
prepare
his
Condemnation
,
and
so
instead
of
pressing
him
,
reflect
back
with
disadvantage
upon
the
proceeding
against
him
.
Secondly
,
That
your
Grace
would
be
pleased
to
consult
with
your self
,
whether
you
may
not
desist
from
having
him
further
questioned
,
without
either
blemish
to
your
Honour
,
or
manifest
prejudice
to
the
service
:
Considering
that
you
have
(
to
your
perpetual
glory
)
already
dissolved
and
broken
the
Spanish
partie
,
and
rendred
them
without
either
the
means
,
or
the
hope
of
ever
conjoyning
in
such
sort
together
again
,
as
may
probably
give
the
least
disturbance
or
impediment
to
your
Graces
waies
and
designs
.
And
lastly
,
Although
his
Lordship
in
sundry
places
of
his
answer
,
especially
in
the
latter
part
,
doth
seem
directly
to
violate
the
rule
of
the
[
](A78526-e74480-b)*
*
Provident
.
prudent
Marriner
,
who
in
foul
weather
,
and
in
a
storm
,
is
accustomed
(
to
prevent
shipwrack
)
rather
to
pull
down
,
then
to
set
up
his
sailes
.
Neverthelesse
as
this
case
stands
,
it
deserves
to
be
thorowly
pondered
,
which
of
the
two
waies
will
most
conduce
to
your
Graces
purpose
,
and
is
likely
to
receive
the
best
interpretation
and
success
,
either
to
have
him
dealt
with
after
a
quick
and
round
manner
,
or
otherwise
to
proceed
slowly
and
moderately
with
him
,
permiting
him
for
a
time
to
remain
where
he
is
,
as
a
man
laid
aside
,
and
in
the
way
to
be
forgotten
.
A
state
of
being
(
if
I
mistake
not
his
complexion
)
which
will
be
by
him
apprehended
equivalent
to
the
severest
and
sharpest
censure
,
that
possibly
can
be
inflicted
on
him
.
Thus
have
I
over-boldly
adventured
to
present
unto
your
Grace
,
these
few
Queries
and
Proposals
,
which
they
might
be
both
inlarged
,
and
more
forcibly
urged
;
yet
to
avoid
the
being
too
tedious
,
I
have
chosen
to
omit
the
further
insisting
upon
them
,
till
such
time
,
as
I
may
have
the
honour
and
felicitie
of
being
neer
your
person
.
At
this
present
it
shall
suffice
,
humbly
to
beseech
your
Grace
,
to
be
assuredly
perswaded
,
that
what
I
have
now
delivered
in
this
subject
,
doth
not
proceed
from
any
over
indulgent
respect
I
bear
either
to
the
person
,
or
fortune
of
my
Lord
of
Bristol
;
though
I
should
not
be
sorry
,
that
like
a
prudent
man
he
might
by
his
discreet
application
to
your
Grace
,
render
himself
capable
to
be
again
readmitted
to
your
love
and
favour
.
But
the
motive
which
hath
induced
me
principally
to
use
this
plainnesse
and
libertie
,
is
the
Consideration
,
how
importantly
(
as
I
conceive
)
the
well
ordering
and
disposing
this
particular
,
doth
concern
your
Graces
service
.
Unto
the
advancement
and
furtherance
whereof
,
if
I
may
be
able
now
,
or
at
any
time
to
contribute
the
least
proportion
,
I
shall
esteem
my self
most
happie
,
and
more
then
abundantly
rewarded
,
in
case
that
my
right
humble
endeavours
in
that
kind
may
receive
from
your
Grace
a
favourable
and
acceptable
construction
.
I
will
conclude
this
Letter
with
a
twofold
prayer
;
first
to
you
for
my self
,
that
your
Grace
will
be
pleased
to
pardon
this
boldnesse
.
Next
to
God
for
you
,
that
he
will
give
you
health
,
and
length
of
daies
for
his
Majesties
service
,
and
the
good
and
honour
of
this
Common-wealth
.
I
humbly
crave
leave
to
remain
Your
Graces
Most
obedient
and
devoted
servant
,
Rob.
Philips
.
The
Earl
of
Middlesex
to
the
Duke
.
Right
Noble
,
and
my
most
honoured
Lord
,
I
Have
received
divers
Letters
from
your
Lordship
since
your
going
from
Theobalds
,
which
though
they
concern
several
men
,
and
in
sundry
kinds
,
yet
they
all
conclude
upon
diminution
of
his
Majesties
estate
,
contrary
to
your
general
ground
,
when
his
Majestie
delivered
me
the
Staffe
,
and
contrary
to
your
Lordships
private
directions
given
me
at
Theobalds
,
with
which
I
did
your
Lordship
the
right
to
acquaint
the
King
.
I
have
of
late
had
cause
to
take
into
consideration
the
miserable
condition
of
my
present
estate
,
who
since
I
received
the
staffe
,
have
led
such
a
life
,
as
my
very
enemies
pity
me
,
which
I
foresaw
,
the
distraction
of
the
Kings
estate
,
and
burthen
of
that
place
,
would
of
necessitie
throw
upon
me
.
Yet
my
dutie
,
love
and
thankfulnesse
to
his
Majestie
,
and
my
love
and
thankfulnesse
to
you
,
contrary
to
my
own
judgment
,
and
advice
of
my
friends
,
made
me
undertake
it
,
little
expecting
these
Crosse
accidents
,
which
have
lyen
heavy
upon
me
,
and
more
troubled
me
,
then
the
continual
cares
and
vexations
of
my
place
.
I
do
most
freely
and
willingly
acknowledge
one
man
cannot
be
more
bound
unto
another
,
then
I
am
to
your
Lordship
;
and
if
I
do
not
make
a
thankful
return
,
let
me
be
held
an
ungrateful
Monster
,
which
is
the
worst
of
Villains
.
I
have
been
so
ambitious
as
to
desire
to
extend
my
gratitude
so
far
,
as
that
the
King
may
have
cause
to
thank
you
for
preferring
me
,
and
that
your
Lordship
may
blesse
the
time
you
did
it
.
To
effect
that
,
I
shall
delight
to
live
a
miserable
life
for
a
time
.
The
course
which
must
of
necessitie
be
held
to
do
it
,
I
will
acquaint
your
Lordship
with
very
shortly
,
which
I
hope
you
will
be
pleased
to
approve
,
and
assist
me
in
.
And
then
I
will
expresse
my
thankfulnesse
to
you
that
way
:
If
that
course
shall
not
like
you
,
I
will
not
onely
deliver
you
up
my
places
,
but
whatsoever
I
hold
from
the
King
,
and
live
privately
upon
mine
own
estate
.
For
I
will
never
fell
so
good
and
gracious
a
Master
,
nor
so
noble
and
constant
a
friend
ruined
,
and
undone
.
God
blesse
you
,
and
send
you
your
hearts
desire
.
As
for
my self
,
I
never
desired
to
quit
the
World
,
and
all
the
fooleries
in
it
,
till
now
.
Your
Lordships
Faithfullest
servant
,
and
Kinsman
,
Middlesex
.
The
Earl
of
Middlesex
to
his
Majestie
,
26.
April
,
1624.
Sacred
Majestie
,
and
my
most
gracious
Master
,
YOur
goodnesse
is
such
to
me
your
oppressed
servant
in
this
my
time
of
persecution
,
as
I
know
not
how
to
expresse
my
thankfulnesse
otherwise
then
by
pouring
forth
my
humble
and
heartie
prayers
to
the
great
God
of
heaven
and
earth
,
to
grant
your
Majestie
all
happinesse
here
,
and
everlasting
happinesse
hereafter
.
Between
5.
and
6.
of
the
clock
upon
Saturday
in
the
evening
.
I
received
my
Charge
from
the
Lords
assembled
in
Parliament
,
with
an
Order
,
by
which
I
am
commanded
to
make
my
appearance
at
the
Bar
upon
Thursday
next
by
9.
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
with
my
answer
.
And
in
the
mean
time
to
examine
my
witnesses
.
This
Charge
of
mine
hath
been
in
preparing
,
by
examining
of
witnesses
upon
oath
,
and
otherwise
,
23.
daies
.
And
hath
been
weighed
by
the
Wisdom
of
both
Houses
,
and
doth
concern
me
so
neerly
in
point
of
honour
,
and
faith
to
your
Majestie
to
answer
well
,
as
I
value
my
life
at
nothing
in
comparison
of
it
.
I
may
grieve
,
though
I
will
not
complain
of
any
thing
my
Lords
shall
be
pleased
to
Command
;
but
do
hope
,
that
upon
a
second
consideration
they
will
not
think
three
daies
a
fitting
time
for
me
to
make
my
Answer
,
and
to
examine
witnesses
in
a
cause
of
such
importance
,
and
so
neerly
concerning
me
,
when
twenty
three
daies
hath
been
spent
almost
from
morning
until
night
in
preparing
my
Charge
.
I
know
the
House
(
whose
Judgment
I
shall
never
desire
to
wave
)
is
the
proper
place
for
me
to
move
to
be
resolved
herein
,
and
therefore
shall
upon
Wednesday
morning
make
my
humble
motion
there
to
have
7.
daies
longer
time
,
as
well
to
make
my
answer
,
and
appearance
,
as
to
examine
my
witnesses
,
which
are
many
,
and
upon
several
heads
.
But
because
the
Prince
his
Highnesse
,
and
many
of
the
Principal
Lords
are
now
with
your
Majestie
at
Windsor
,
my
most
humble
suit
to
your
Majestie
is
,
That
you
would
be
pleased
to
move
them
on
my
behalf
,
to
yield
me
so
much
further
time
,
that
my
Cause
may
not
suffer
prejudice
for
want
of
time
to
make
my
just
defence
,
that
which
I
have
propounded
being
as
moderate
as
is
possible
.
With
my
most
humble
and
heartie
prayer
to
Almightie
God
for
continuance
of
your
health
with
all
happinesse
,
I
humbly
kisse
your
Royal
hands
,
and
will
ever
rest
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
&c.
Middelsex
.
The
Earl
of
Carlile
to
his
Majestie
,
14.
February
.
1623.
May
it
please
your
most
Excellent
Majestie
,
THough
my
present
indisposition
deprives
me
of
the
Honour
to
attend
your
Majestie
with
the
rest
of
the
Commissioners
,
with
whom
your
Majesty
was
pleased
to
associate
me
;
yet
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majestie
to
give
me
leave
in
all
humility
to
represent
unto
your
Majestie
,
what
my
heart
conceiveth
to
be
most
for
your
Majesties
service
in
the
present
conjuncture
of
your
affaires
.
During
this
time
of
my
distemper
,
I
have
been
visited
by
divers
Gentlemen
of
quality
,
who
are
Parliament-men
,
none
of
those
popular
,
and
plausible
Oratours
,
but
solid
,
and
judicious
good
patriots
,
who
fear
God
,
and
honour
the
King
.
Out
of
their
discourses
I
collect
,
That
there
are
three
things
,
which
do
chiefly
trouble
your
people
.
The
first
,
that
for
the
subsidies
granted
,
the
two
last
Parliaments
,
they
have
received
no
retribution
by
any
bills
of
Grace
.
The
second
,
that
some
of
their
Burgesses
were
proceeded
against
after
the
Parliament
were
dissolved
.
And
the
third
,
that
they
misdoubt
,
that
when
they
shall
have
satisfied
your
Majesties
demands
and
desires
,
you
will
neverthelesse
proceed
to
the
conclusion
of
the
Spanish
match
.
It
would
be
too
much
importunity
to
trouble
your
Majestie
with
the
several
answers
which
I
made
to
their
objections
,
and
would
be
too
great
presumption
in
mee
to
advise
your
Majesties
incomparable
wisdome
what
should
be
fittest
to
be
done
for
your
Majesties
honour
,
and
the
contentment
of
the
people
;
yet
if
it
would
please
my
Lord
the
King
to
give
his
humblest
Creature
leave
to
give
vent
to
the
loyal
fervour
of
his
heart
,
restlesse
,
and
indefatigable
in
continual
meditation
of
his
Gracious
Masters
honour
and
service
,
I
would
thus
with
all
humble
submission
explain
my self
.
That
there
is
nothing
which
either
the
enemies
of
this
State
,
or
the
perverse
industry
of
false-hearted
servants
could
invent
more
mischievous
,
then
the
misunderstanding
:
which
have
grown
between
your
Majestie
,
and
your
people
:
nothing
that
will
more
dishearten
the
envious
Maligners
of
your
Majesties
felicity
,
and
incourage
your
true
hearted
friends
,
and
Servants
,
then
the
removing
of
those
false
feares
,
and
jealousies
,
which
are
meer
imaginarie
Phantasmes
,
and
bodies
of
ayr
easily
dissipated
,
whensoever
it
shall
please
the
sun
of
your
Majestie
,
to
shew
it self
clearly
in
its
native
brightnesse
,
lustre
,
and
goodnesse
.
God
and
the
World
do
know
the
scope
,
and
the
end
of
all
your
Majesties
pious
affections
,
and
endeavours
to
have
been
no
other
,
then
the
setling
of
an
universal
peace
in
Christendom
;
(
a
felicity
only
proper
for
your
Majesties
time
,
and
only
possible
to
be
procured
by
your
incomparable
goodnesse
,
and
wisdom
)
but
since
the
malice
of
the
Divel
,
and
deceitful
men
,
have
crossed
those
fair
wayes
wherein
your
Majestie
was
proceeding
,
abusing
your
trust
,
and
goodnesse
,
(
as
Innocencie
,
and
goodnesse
are
alwayes
more
easily
betrayed
then
wilinesse
,
and
malice
)
you
must
now
cast
about
again
,
and
sail
by
another
point
of
the
compasse
,
and
I
am
confident
your
Majestie
will
more
securely
,
and
easily
attain
,
your
Noble
and
pious
end
,
though
the
way
be
different
.
The
meanes
are
briefly
these
three
.
First
let
your
Majesties
enemies
see
,
that
the
Lion
hath
teeth
,
and
clawes
.
2.
Next
,
imbrace
and
invite
a
strict
,
and
sincere
friendship
,
and
association
with
those
whom
neighbourhood
and
alliance
,
and
common
interest
of
state
and
religion
have
joyned
unto
you
.
3.
And
last
of
all
,
cast
off
,
and
remove
jealousies
,
which
are
between
your
Majestie
and
your
people
.
Your
Majestie
must
begin
with
the
last
,
for
upon
that
foundation
,
you
may
afterwards
set
what
frame
of
building
you
please
.
And
when
should
you
begin
(
Sir
)
but
at
this
overture
of
your
Parliament
by
a
gracious
,
clear
,
and
confident
discovery
of
your
intentions
to
your
People
.
Fear
them
not
(
Sir
)
never
was
there
a
better
King
,
that
had
better
subjects
,
if
your
Majestie
would
trust
them
.
Let
them
but
see
,
that
you
love
them
,
and
constantly
rely
upon
their
humble
advice
,
and
readie
assistance
,
and
your
Majestie
will
see
,
how
they
will
tear
open
their
breasts
,
to
give
you
their
hearts
,
and
having
them
,
your
Majestie
is
sure
of
their
hands
,
and
purses
.
Cast
but
away
some
crums
of
your
Crown
amongst
them
,
and
your
Majestie
will
see
those
crums
will
make
a
miracle
,
they
will
satisfie
many
thousands
.
Give
them
assurance
that
your
heart
was
alwayes
at
home
,
though
your
eyes
were
abroad
;
invite
them
to
looke
forward
,
and
not
backward
,
and
constantly
maintain
,
that
with
confidence
you
undertake
,
and
your
majestie
will
find
admirable
effects
of
this
harmonious
concord
.
Your
Majestie
as
the
head
directing
,
and
your
people
as
the
hands
and
feet
,
obeying
and
co-operating
for
the
honour
,
safety
,
and
welfare
of
the
bodie
of
the
State
.
This
will
revive
,
and
reunite
your
friends
abroad
,
and
dismay
,
and
disappoint
the
hopes
of
your
enemies
,
secure
your
Majesties
person
,
assure
your
estate
,
and
make
your
memorie
glorious
to
posterity
.
Pardon
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majestie
,
this
licentious
freedome
,
which
the
zeal
of
your
safetie
and
service
,
hath
extorted
from
a
tongue-tyed
man
,
who
putteth
his
heart
into
his
Majesties
hand
,
and
humbly
prostrateth
himself
at
your
Royal
feet
,
as
being
Your
Majesties
Most
humble
,
most
obedient
obliged
Creature
,
Subject
,
and
Servant
,
Carlile
.
The
Earl
of
Carlile
to
the
Duke
,
the
20.
of
November
,
1625.
My
most
Noble
dear
Lord
,
SInce
my
Last
to
your
Lordship
by
Mr.
Endimion
Porter
,
there
hath
not
happened
any
matter
of
great
moment
,
or
alteration
here
,
saving
the
resolution
(
which
his
Majestie
hath
taken
by
the
advice
of
his
Councel
)
for
the
disarming
of
all
the
Popish
Lords
.
In
the
execution
whereof
there
fell
out
a
brabble
at
the
Lord
Vaux
his
house
in
,
North-hamptonshire
,
wherein
there
were
some
blowes
exchanged
between
the
said
Lord
,
and
Mr.
Knightly
,
a
Justice
of
the
Peace
,
who
assisted
the
Deputie
Lievtenant
in
that
action
.
Whereof
complaint
being
made
,
his
Majestie
was
pleased
himself
in
Councel
to
have
the
hearing
of
the
businesse
,
and
upon
examination
to
refer
the
judgement
thereof
to
the
Star-Chamber
the
next
Term.
But
at
the
issuing
out
of
the
Councel
Chamber
,
the
Lord
Vanx
taking
occasion
to
speak
to
Sir
William
Spencer
,
(
who
with
the
rest
had
given
information
in
favour
of
Mr.
Knightly
,
)
told
him
,
that
though
he
neglectect
his
reputation
before
the
Lords
,
yet
he
doubted
not
,
but
he
would
have
more
care
of
his
oath
when
the
businesse
should
come
to
Examination
in
the
Star-Chamber
.
Herewith
Sir
William
Spencer
finding
his
reputation
challenged
,
presently
complained
,
and
thereupon
the
words
being
acknowledged
,
the
Lord
Vaux
was
committed
prisoner
to
the
Fleet.
In
the
disarming
of
the
Lords-Recusants
,
there
was
as
much
respect
had
of
some
,
who
have
relation
to
your
Lordship
,
as
you
your self
would
desire
.
The
Papists
in
general
here
do
give
some
cause
of
jealousie
by
their
Combinations
and
Murmurings
,
wherein
it
is
suspected
,
that
they
are
as
fondly
,
as
busily
encouraged
by
the
pragmatical
Mounsieurs
.
But
his
Majesties
temper
and
wisdom
will
be
sufficient
to
prevent
all
inconveniencie
,
which
their
follie
or
passion
may
contrive
.
There
is
one
Sir
Thomas
Gerrard
a
Recusant
brought
up
hither
out
of
Lancashire
,
being
accused
of
some
treacherous
design
against
his
Majesties
Person
.
Rochel
is
so
straightly
blocked
by
Sea
and
Land
,
as
no
Intelligence
can
be
sent
into
the
Town
.
We
have
not
as
yet
any
clear
Categorical
answers
touching
the
restitution
of
our
ships
.
As
soon
as
any
thing
more
worthy
of
your
Lordships
knowledge
shall
occur
,
you
shall
not
fail
to
be
advertised
from
him
that
is
eternally
vowed
Your
Graces
Most
faithful
friend
,
and
most
humble
servant
,
Carlile
.
The
Earl
of
Carlile
to
the
Duke
.
My
most
Noble
dear
Lord
,
I
Must
ever
acknowledge
my self
infinitely
obliged
to
your
Lordship
for
many
Noble
favours
;
but
for
none
more
,
then
the
freedome
,
and
true
cordial
friendship
expressed
in
your
last
Letter
touching
my
son
;
And
I
shall
humbly
beseech
your
Lordship
in
all
occasions
to
continue
that
free
and
friendly
manner
of
proceeding
,
which
I
shall
ever
justly
esteem
as
the
most
real
testimonie
of
your
favour
towards
me
.
Your
Lordship
will
now
be
pleased
to
give
me
leave
with
the
same
freedom
and
sinceritie
to
give
your
Lordship
an
account
,
that
it
is
now
4.
moneths
since
the
Count
of
Mansfelt
made
the
proposition
to
me
,
to
nominate
my
son
to
be
one
of
his
Colonels
,
as
he
did
likewise
to
my
Lord
of
Holland
for
his
Brother
Sir
Charles
Rich
;
which
at
the
first
(
I
must
deal
plainly
with
your
Lordship
)
I
took
for
a
piece
of
art
,
as
if
he
knowing
,
that
next
to
the
benefit
and
assistance
he
received
from
your
Lordships
favour
and
protection
,
we
were
the
most
active
instruments
imployed
in
his
businesse
,
and
therefore
he
sought
to
ingage
us
so
much
the
farther
by
this
interest
.
But
afterwards
I
found
,
that
under
the
shadow
of
this
Complement
put
upon
me
,
he
had
a
desire
to
gratifie
Sir
James
Ramsey
,
whom
he
designed
to
be
my
sons
Lievtenant
,
having
regard
to
his
former
deserts
,
and
the
courage
and
sufficiencie
he
hath
found
in
him
.
I
professe
unto
your
Lordship
sincerely
,
that
he
received
no
other
encouragement
,
or
acceptance
from
me
then
a
bare
negative
;
Insomuch
as
he
afterwards
sent
a
Gentleman
to
tell
me
,
That
he
perceived
whatsoever
he
should
expect
from
me
in
the
furtherance
of
his
businesse
,
must
be
onely
for
the
respect
I
bare
to
my
Masters
service
,
and
nothing
for
love
of
his
person
,
since
I
accepted
not
the
proffer
of
his
service
.
My
Lord
of
Holland
can
justifie
the
truth
of
this
assertion
,
who
alone
was
acquainted
with
that
which
passed
:
for
I
protest
upon
my
salvation
,
that
I
neither
spake
of
it
to
any
creature
living
,
not
so
much
as
to
my
son
,
neither
have
I
written
one
word
thereof
to
the
Count
Mansfelt
,
neither
knew
I
any
thing
of
his
proceedings
,
till
by
the
last
Currier
Mr.
Secretarie
was
pleased
to
acquaint
me
with
the
nomination
of
my
son
.
If
I
had
seriously
intended
any
such
thing
,
I
want
not
so
much
judgment
and
discretion
,
as
not
first
to
discover
my
desire
to
my
gracious
Master
,
humbly
craving
his
leave
,
and
allowance
:
And
I
should
not
have
failed
to
have
recourse
to
your
Lordships
favourable
assistance
therein
.
And
thus
(
my
Noble
Lord
)
have
I
given
you
an
account
what
entertainment
I
gave
to
the
Count
Mansfelts
Complement
.
And
I
will
be
bold
also
to
give
your
Lordship
this
further
assurance
,
that
no
particular
interest
,
or
consideration
of
mine
own
shall
have
power
to
alter
my
constant
course
of
serving
my
gracious
Master
faithfully
,
and
industriously
.
And
so
humbly
submitting
all
to
his
Majesties
good
pleasure
,
and
your
Lordships
wisdom
,
I
remain
eternally
Your
Graces
most
faithful
friend
,
and
humble
servant
,
Carlile
.
Postscript
.
I
Most
humbly
beseech
your
Lordship
that
this
unfortunate
Complement
put
upon
my
son
,
may
be
no
prejudice
to
the
deserts
of
Sir
James
Ramsey
.
The
Lord
Kensington
to
the
Duke
.
My
Noblest
Lord
,
I
Find
the
Queen
Mother
hath
the
onely
power
of
governing
in
this
State
,
and
I
am
glad
to
find
it
so
,
since
she
promises
,
and
professes
,
to
use
it
to
do
careful
,
and
good
offices
in
the
way
of
increasing
the
friendship
that
is
between
us
,
and
this
State
,
and
likewise
to
relieve
,
and
assist
the
united
provinces
,
the
which
they
are
preparing
to
do
fullie
,
and
bravely
;
for
she
hath
now
a
clear
sight
of
the
pretentions
of
the
King
of
Spain
unto
the
Monarchie
of
Christendom
;
during
the
absence
of
the
King
,
who
went
out
of
this
town
earlie
the
next
day
after
I
arrived
here
(
before
I
was
prepared
to
attend
him
)
I
have
been
often
at
the
Lonure
,
where
I
had
the
honour
to
entertain
the
Queen
Mother
.
She
was
willing
to
know
upon
what
terms
stood
our
Spanish
alliance
;
I
told
her
that
their
delayes
had
been
so
tedious
,
that
they
had
somewhat
discouraged
the
King
,
and
had
so
wearied
the
Prince
,
and
State
,
which
the
dilatorie
proceedings
in
it
,
as
that
Treatie
(
I
thought
)
would
soon
have
an
end
;
She
streight
said
of
marriage
,
taking
it
that
way
;
I
told
her
I
believed
the
contrarie
,
and
I
did
so
the
rather
,
because
the
Spanish
Embassad
our
hath
given
it
out
since
my
comming
,
that
the
Alliance
is
fully
concluded
,
and
that
my
journey
had
no
other
end
,
then
to
hasten
his
Master
unto
it
,
only
to
give
them
Jealousies
of
me
,
because
he
at
this
time
feares
their
dispositions
stand
too
well
prepared
to
desire
,
and
affect
a
conjunction
with
us
.
And
truly
his
report
,
and
instruments
have
given
some
jealousies
to
the
persons
of
power
in
this
State
,
especially
since
they
find
I
can
say
nothing
directly
unto
them
;
yet
thus
much
I
have
directly
from
them
,
Mounsieur
de
Vievielle
,
and
others
,
(
but
he
is
the
chief
guider
of
all
affaires
here
)
That
never
was
the
affection
of
any
State
so
prepared
to
accept
all
offers
of
amitie
and
alliance
,
so
we
will
cleerly
,
and
as
disingaged
persons
seek
it
,
as
is
this
;
but
as
a
wise
minister
he
saies
,
that
until
we
have
whollie
,
and
truly
abandoned
the
treatie
with
Spaiu
,
they
may
lose
the
friendship
of
a
brother
in
law
,
that
is
alreadie
so
,
in
hope
of
gaining
another
that
they
may
fail
of
.
But
when
we
shall
see
it
reallie
by
a
publique
Commission
,
that
may
declare
all
dissolved
,
that
touches
upon
the
way
of
Spain
,
we
shall
then
understand
their
hearts
not
to
be
capable
of
more
joy
,
then
that
will
bring
them
.
And
the
Queen
Mother
told
me
she
had
not
lost
those
inclinations
,
that
she
hath
heretofore
expressed
to
desire
her
Daughter
may
be
given
to
the
Prince
,
with
many
words
of
value
unto
the
King
,
and
person
of
the
Prince
,
and
more
then
this
she
could
not
(
she
thought
)
well
say
,
it
being
most
natural
,
for
the
woman
to
be
demanded
and
sought
.
It
is
most
certain
,
that
under-hand
Spain
hath
done
all
that
is
possible
to
procure
this
State
to
listen
to
a
crosse-marriage
,
but
here
they
are
now
so
well
understood
,
as
this
baite
will
not
be
swallowed
by
them
.
This
I
have
from
a
grave
,
and
honest
man
,
that
would
not
be
brought
to
justifie
it
,
therefore
he
must
not
hear
of
it
.
It
is
the
Savoy
Embassadour
,
that
is
resident
here
,
a
wise
,
and
a
Gallant
Gentleman
,
who
vowes
this
to
be
most
true
.
So
general
a
desire
was
never
expressed
,
as
is
here
for
alliance
with
us
:
and
if
the
King
and
Prince
have
as
many
reasons
of
State
at
this
time
,
besides
their
infinite
affection
here
,
to
have
it
so
continued
,
let
it
be
roundly
,
and
clearly
pursued
,
and
then
I
dare
promise
as
respective
,
and
satisfactorie
a
reception
,
as
can
be
imagined
,
or
desired
.
And
if
it
were
not
too
much
saucinesse
for
me
to
advise
,
I
could
wish
that
the
propositions
of
a
league
,
and
marriage
may
not
come
together
,
but
may
be
treated
apart
.
For
I
doubt
whether
it
may
not
be
thought
a
little
dishonourable
for
this
King
to
give
his
sister
conditionallie
,
that
if
he
will
make
war
upon
the
King
of
Spain
his
brother
,
we
will
make
the
alliance
with
him
;
on
the
other
part
,
if
the
league
should
be
propounded
here
,
with
all
those
reasons
of
State
,
that
are
now
pressing
for
them
to
make
it
,
they
have
causes
to
doubt
,
and
so
have
we
too
,
that
we
may
both
be
interrupted
in
that
;
for
certainly
the
King
of
Spain
,
will
(
if
he
can
possibly
)
please
one
side
,
the
which
they
think
here
may
be
us
,
with
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
we
may
likewise
fear
may
be
them
,
with
the
rendring
of
the
Valtoline
,
these
being
the
only
open
quarrels
we
must
ground
upon
.
Now
as
long
as
these
doubts
may
possesse
us
both
,
this
will
prove
a
tedious
,
and
jealous
work
of
both
sides
;
But
if
we
fall
speedily
upon
a
treatie
,
and
conclusion
of
a
marriage
,
the
which
will
find
(
I
am
perswaded
)
no
long
delayes
here
:
neither
will
they
strain
us
to
any
unreasonablenesse
in
conditions
for
our
Catholiques
(
as
far
as
I
can
find
)
then
will
it
be
a
fit
time
for
to
conclude
a
league
,
the
which
they
will
then
for
certain
do
,
when
all
doubts
,
and
feares
of
fallings
off
,
are
by
this
conjunction
taken
away
,
and
the
necessity
of
their
own
affaires
,
and
safety
will
then
make
them
more
desire
it
then
we
,
and
so
would
they
now
,
if
they
could
think
it
so
sure
,
and
so
honourable
for
them
.
For
the
King
of
Spain
hath
so
imbraced
them
of
all
sides
,
as
they
fear
,
and
justly
,
that
he
will
one
day
crush
them
to
their
destruction
.
My
Lord
,
I
do
not
presume
to
say
any
thing
immediately
to
the
King
▪
thorough
your
hands
,
this
I
know
will
passe
unto
him
,
and
if
he
should
find
any
weaknesse
in
this
that
I
have
presumed
to
say
,
let
the
strength
of
your
favour
exercise
those
accustomed
Noblenesses
that
you
have
alwayes
expressed
unto
Your
Graces
most
humble
and
obliged
Servant
,
Kensington
.
Postscript
.
WIthin
these
few
dayes
your
Grace
shall
hear
again
from
me
,
for
as
yet
I
have
not
seen
the
King
,
no
otherwise
then
the
first
night
I
arrived
here
.
This
night
he
is
come
unto
the
Town
again
.
The
Lord
Kensington
to
the
Prince
,
26.
February
,
1624.
May
it
please
your
Highnesse
,
I
Find
here
so
infinite
a
value
of
your
Person
,
and
virtue
,
as
what
Instrument
so
ever
(
my
self
the
very
weakest
)
having
some
commands
(
as
they
imagine
)
from
you
,
shall
receive
excesse
of
honours
from
them
.
They
will
not
conceive
me
,
scarce
receive
me
,
but
as
a
publique
Instrument
for
the
service
of
an
Alliance
,
that
above
all
the
things
in
this
world
,
they
do
so
earnestly
desire
.
The
Queen
Mother
hath
expressed
,
as
far
as
she
thinks
is
fit
for
the
honour
of
her
Daughter
,
great
favour
and
good
will
in
it
.
I
took
the
boldnesse
to
tell
her
(
the
which
she
took
extreamly
well
)
that
if
such
a
proposition
should
be
made
,
your
Highnesse
could
not
believe
,
that
she
had
lost
her
former
inclinations
,
and
desires
in
it
;
She
said
,
your
trust
of
her
should
find
great
respect
;
there
is
no
preparation
I
find
towards
this
businesse
but
by
her
,
and
all
perswasions
of
amitie
made
light
,
that
look
not
towards
this
end
.
And
Sir
,
if
your
intentions
proceed
this
way
,
as
by
many
reasons
of
State
,
and
wisdom
there
is
cause
now
rather
to
presse
it
,
then
slacken
it
)
you
will
find
a
Ladie
of
as
much
Lovelinesse
and
Sweetnesse
to
deserve
your
affection
,
as
any
creature
under
Heaven
can
do
.
And
Sir
,
by
all
her
fashions
since
my
being
here
,
and
by
what
I
hear
from
the
Ladies
,
it
is
most
visible
to
me
,
her
infinite
value
,
and
respect
unto
you
.
Sir
,
I
say
not
this
to
betray
your
belief
,
but
from
a
true
observation
,
and
knowledge
of
this
to
be
so
;
I
tell
you
this
,
and
must
somewhat
more
,
in
way
of
admiration
of
the
person
of
Madam
,
for
the
impressions
I
had
of
her
were
but
ordinary
,
but
the
amazement
extraordinary
to
find
her
,
as
I
protest
to
God
I
did
,
the
sweetest
Creature
in
France
.
Her
growth
is
very
little
,
short
of
her
age
;
and
her
wisdom
infinitely
beyond
it
.
I
heard
her
discourse
with
her
Mother
,
and
the
Ladies
about
her
,
with
extraordinary
discretion
,
and
quicknesse
.
She
dances
(
the
which
I
am
a
witnesse
of
)
as
well
as
ever
I
saw
any
Creature
;
They
say
she
sings
most
sweetly
,
I
am
sure
she
looks
so
.
Sir
,
you
have
thousands
of
servants
here
,
that
desire
to
be
commanded
by
you
,
but
most
particularly
the
D.
of
Chevereux
,
and
Mounsieur
Le
Grand
,
who
seek
all
opportunities
to
do
you
service
,
and
have
Credit
and
power
to
do
so
.
Sir
,
if
these
that
are
strangers
are
thus
ambitious
of
your
Commands
,
with
what
infinite
passion
have
I
cause
to
beg
them
,
that
am
your
Vassal
,
and
have
no
other
glory
but
to
serve
you
;
as
your
Highnesse
,
&c.
Kensington
.
Postscript
.
SIr
,
The
obligations
you
have
unto
this
young
Queen
are
strange
,
for
with
that
same
affection
,
that
the
Queen
your
sister
would
do
,
she
asks
of
you
with
all
the
expressions
that
are
possible
,
of
joy
,
for
your
safe
return
out
of
Spain
,
and
told
me
,
that
she
durst
say
,
you
were
wearie
with
being
there
,
and
so
should
she
:
though
she
be
a
Spaniard
,
yet
I
find
she
gives
over
all
thought
of
your
Alliance
with
her
sister
.
Sir
,
you
have
the
fortune
to
have
respects
put
upon
you
unlookt
for
;
for
as
in
Spain
the
Queen
there
did
you
good
offices
:
so
I
find
will
this
sweet
Qeeen
do
.
Who
said
,
She
was
sorry
,
when
you
saw
them
practise
their
Masques
,
that
Madam
her
sister
(
whom
she
dearly
loves
)
was
seen
at
so
much
disadvantage
by
you
,
to
be
seen
afar
off
,
and
in
a
dark
room
,
whose
person
and
face
hath
most
lovelinesse
to
be
considered
neerly
.
She
made
me
shew
her
your
Picture
,
the
which
she
let
the
Ladies
see
with
infinite
Commendations
of
your
Person
,
saying
,
She
hoped
some
good
occasion
might
bring
you
hither
,
that
they
might
see
you
like
your self
.
The
Lord
Kensington
to
the
Duke
.
My
Lord
,
YEsternight
being
Sunday
,
I
arrived
safe
here
at
Paris
.
I
was
informed
as
soon
as
I
came
,
that
the
King
was
resolved
after
sight
of
the
Queens
Masque
(
that
was
to
be
performed
that
same
night
,
)
that
he
would
go
a
private
journey
for
5.
or
6.
daies
to
Shaut●lie
,
a
house
of
Mounsieur
de
Memorancies
.
Being
desirous
therefore
to
kisse
his
hands
before
his
going
,
and
to
see
the
Court
in
that
glory
and
lustre
,
as
must
for
certain
be
found
upon
such
an
extraordinary
occasion
,
I
went
to
the
Louure
to
the
D.
of
Chevereux
Chamber
,
where
I
found
him
and
his
Ladie
apparrelling
themselves
for
the
Masque
,
and
in
such
infinite
riches
of
Jewels
,
as
I
shall
never
be
a
beholder
of
the
like
worn
by
Subjects
.
I
had
not
been
there
above
an
hour
,
but
the
Queen
and
Madam
came
thither
,
where
they
staid
a
great
while
.
And
it
was
observed
,
that
Madam
hath
seldom
put
on
a
more
cheerful
then
that
night
.
There
were
some
that
told
me
,
I
might
guesse
at
the
cause
of
it
.
My
Lord
,
I
protest
to
God
,
she
is
a
lovely
,
sweet
,
young
Creature
.
Her
growth
is
not
great
yet
,
but
her
shape
is
perfect
,
and
they
all
swear
,
that
her
sister
the
Princesse
of
Piemount
(
who
is
now
grown
a
tall
and
a
goodly
Ladie
)
was
not
taller
then
she
is
at
her
age
.
I
thought
the
Queen
would
have
put
a
fashion
of
reservation
upon
me
,
as
not
pleased
with
the
breach
,
and
disorder
of
the
Spanish
Treatie
;
but
I
found
it
far
otherwise
.
She
is
so
truly
French
,
as
(
it
is
imagined
)
she
rather
wishes
this
alliance
,
then
with
her
own
sister
.
The
King
(
that
was
so
early
to
go
out
of
the
Town
)
took
his
rest
,
while
the
Ladies
were
making
themselves
ready
;
but
as
soon
as
he
waked
,
he
sent
for
me
,
and
purposed
to
have
received
me
as
an
Embassadour
.
But
I
intreated
the
D.
of
Chevereux
before
I
went
,
to
let
him
understand
,
that
I
came
as
an
humble
and
thankful
servant
onely
to
kisse
his
Majesties
hands
,
and
had
no
other
end
then
to
do
him
service
.
He
then
received
me
with
much
freedom
and
cheerfulnesse
,
with
many
questions
how
the
King
is
satisfied
with
his
Present
by
Mounsieur
de
Bonevan
,
who
when
I
related
the
Kings
liking
,
and
value
of
it
,
he
was
infinitely
pleased
.
He
commanded
me
to
attend
him
to
the
Masque
,
which
was
danced
by
16.
of
the
greatest
Princesses
of
France
,
St.
Luke
only
being
by
the
Queen
received
amongst
them
,
to
put
a
singular
honour
,
and
value
upon
her
.
The
King
with
his
Brother
had
danced
a
Masque
the
last
Tuesday
,
with
the
same
number
of
persons
of
the
best
quality
;
who
this
night
were
to
cast
Lots
,
who
should
dance
with
the
sixteen
Ladies
,
they
onely
being
allowed
to
dance
with
them
.
And
all
those
were
so
infinitely
rich
in
Jewels
,
(
embroiderie
of
gold
and
silver
being
here
forbidden
)
as
they
had
almost
all
imbroidered
their
cloathes
as
thick
with
Diamonds
,
as
usually
with
purle
.
I
cannot
give
your
Lordship
any
particular
account
of
my
service
in
any
thing
,
yesternight
being
an
unproper
time
for
any
such
thing
:
But
I
am
advised
by
the
Prince
Jenvile
to
stay
here
till
the
Kings
return
,
and
I
shall
understand
how
all
things
stand
,
and
that
no
mans
affection
is
so
straight
and
true
for
the
service
of
the
King
and
Prince
as
his
is
,
who
of
himself
falls
into
passionate
wishes
for
an
Alliance
,
but
tells
me
in
much
libertie
,
they
have
been
informed
the
cause
and
plot
of
my
journey
was
to
set
an
edge
upon
Spain
,
rather
to
cut
off
their
delaies
,
then
to
cut
the
throat
of
the
businesse
.
But
I
gave
him
great
satisfaction
in
that
point
.
My
Lord
,
these
are
passages
of
my
first
nights
being
here
,
matters
of
ceremonie
;
and
yet
I
omit
much
of
that
.
I
thought
these
too
slight
to
trouble
his
Majestie
,
or
the
Prince
with
,
yet
I
thought
it
fit
since
this
Messenger
goes
,
to
let
you
see
this
outward
show
,
and
face
of
this
Court
,
to
have
as
much
sweetnesse
,
smoothnesse
,
and
clearnesse
towards
our
designs
as
is
possible
.
My
next
Letters
shall
inform
you
of
a
further
search
made
by
me
,
the
which
I
am
confident
will
be
of
the
same
nature
.
And
I
conceive
it
the
rather
,
because
I
find
them
in
a
great
alarum
at
the
newes
,
that
they
have
received
from
Leige
,
that
the
King
of
Spain
makes
a
Fort
upon
the
ruine
there
to
command
both
that
,
and
the
Town
.
This
they
say
hath
made
them
more
clearly
see
his
vast
ambition
to
inlarge
his
Monarchie
,
and
do
all
speak
the
careful
and
honest
language
of
our
Lower
house
men
how
it
may
be
prevented
.
I
have
said
enough
,
the
Messenger
I
dare
say
thinks
too
much
;
yet
this
I
will
add
,
That
I
will
study
to
make
it
appear
to
the
world
,
and
your self
,
by
a
thankful
heart
,
and
to
God
himself
in
my
prayers
for
your
Lordship
,
that
I
am
Your
Lordships
Most
devoted
,
and
most
humble
servant
,
Kensington
.
Postscript
.
IF
the
French
Embassadour
,
or
my
Lord
of
Carlile
wonders
I
have
not
written
unto
them
,
I
beseech
your
Lordship
,
let
them
know
this
Messenger
is
not
of
my
sending
,
and
in
such
haste
as
he
cannot
be
stayed
.
The
Lord
Kensington
to
the
Prince
.
May
it
please
your
Highnesse
,
I
Cannot
but
make
you
continual
repetitions
of
the
value
you
have
here
,
to
be
(
as
justly
we
know
you
)
the
most
Compleat
young
Prince
and
person
in
the
world
.
This
reputation
hath
begotten
in
the
sweet
Princesse
Madam
,
so
infinite
an
affection
to
your
fame
,
as
she
could
not
contain
her self
from
a
passionate
desiring
to
see
your
Picture
,
the
shadow
of
that
person
so
honoured
,
and
knowing
not
by
what
means
to
compasse
it
,
it
being
worn
about
my
neck
;
for
though
others
,
as
the
Queen
and
Princesses
would
open
it
,
and
consider
it
,
the
which
ever
brought
forth
admiration
from
them
,
yet
durst
not
this
poor
young
Ladie
look
any
otherwise
on
it
then
afar
off
,
whose
heart
was
nearer
it
then
any
of
the
others
,
that
did
most
gaze
upon
it
.
But
at
the
last
(
rather
then
want
that
sight
the
which
she
was
so
impatient
of
)
she
desired
the
Gentlewoman
of
the
house
where
I
am
lodged
,
that
had
been
her
servant
to
borrow
of
me
the
picture
in
all
the
secresie
that
may
be
,
and
to
bring
it
unto
her
,
saying
,
She
could
not
want
that
Curiositie
as
well
as
others
towards
a
person
of
his
infinite
reputation
.
As
soon
as
she
saw
the
party
that
brought
it
,
she
retired
into
her
Cabinet
,
calling
onely
her
in
;
where
she
opened
the
picture
in
such
haste
,
as
shewed
a
true
picture
of
her
passion
,
blushing
in
the
instant
at
her
own
guiltinesse
.
She
kept
it
an
hour
in
her
hands
,
and
when
she
returned
it
,
she
gave
with
it
many
praises
of
your
person
.
Sir
,
this
is
a
businesse
so
fit
for
your
secresie
,
as
I
know
it
shall
never
go
farther
,
then
unto
the
King
your
Father
,
my
Lord
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
my
Lord
of
Carliles
knowledge
.
A
tendernesse
in
this
is
honourable
;
for
I
would
rather
die
a
thousand
times
,
then
it
should
be
published
,
since
I
am
by
this
young
Lady
trusted
,
that
is
for
beautie
and
goodnesse
an
Angel
.
I
have
received
from
my
Lord
of
Buckingham
an
advertisement
,
that
your
Highnesse
opinion
is
to
treat
of
the
General
league
first
,
that
will
prepare
the
other
.
Sir
,
whatsoever
shall
be
propounded
will
have
a
noble
acceptation
;
though
this
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
when
you
are
free
,
as
by
the
next
newes
we
shall
know
you
to
be
,
they
will
expect
,
that
upon
those
declarations
they
have
here
already
made
towards
that
particularitie
of
the
Alliance
,
that
your
Highnesse
will
go
that
readier
and
nearer
way
to
unite
and
fasten
by
that
knot
the
affection
of
these
Kingdomes
.
Sir
,
for
the
general
they
all
here
speak
just
that
language
that
I
should
,
and
do
unto
them
of
the
power
and
usurpation
of
the
Spaniards
,
of
the
approaches
they
make
to
this
Kingdom
,
the
danger
of
the
Low-Countries
,
the
direct
Conquest
of
Germany
and
the
Valtoline
.
By
which
means
we
have
cause
to
joyn
in
opposition
of
the
Ambitions
,
and
mightinesse
of
this
King
.
The
which
they
all
here
say
cannot
be
so
certainly
done
as
by
an
Alliance
with
us
.
This
they
speak
perpetuallie
,
and
urge
it
unto
my
consideration
.
Sir
,
unlesse
we
proceed
very
roundly
,
though
they
be
never
so
well
affected
,
we
may
have
interruptions
by
the
arts
of
Spain
,
that
make
offers
infinite
to
the
advantage
of
this
State
,
at
this
time
.
But
they
hearken
to
none
of
them
,
untill
they
see
our
intentions
towards
them
.
The
which
if
they
find
to
be
real
indeed
,
they
will
give
us
brave
satisfaction
.
But
Sir
,
your
Fathers
and
your
will
,
not
my
opinion
must
be
followed
;
and
what
Commandments
your
Highnesse
shall
give
me
,
shall
be
most
strictly
obeyed
by
the
most
devoted
,
Your
Highnesse
Most
dutiful
and
humblest
servant
,
Kensington
.
The
Lord
Kensington
to
the
Duke
,
the
14.
of
March
,
1624.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
already
acquainted
your
Grace
how
generally
our
desires
are
met
with
here
,
much
more
cannot
be
said
then
I
have
already
for
that
purpose
.
There
was
never
known
in
this
Kingdome
so
intire
an
agreement
for
any
thing
,
as
for
an
Alliance
with
England
,
the
Count
of
Soysons
onely
excepted
,
who
hath
had
some
pretensions
unto
Madam
,
but
those
are
now
much
discouraged
,
upon
a
free
discourse
the
Cardinal
of
Rochfalcout
made
unto
the
Countesse
his
Mother
,
telling
her
,
That
if
she
or
her
son
believed
,
or
could
expect
,
the
King
would
give
him
his
sister
in
marriage
,
they
would
(
as
he
conceived
)
deceive
themselves
:
for
he
imagined
upon
good
grounds
,
that
the
King
would
bestow
his
Sister
that
way
,
that
might
be
most
for
her
honour
and
advancement
,
and
likewise
for
the
advantage
of
his
Crown
and
Kingdom
;
and
he
professed
for
his
part
,
although
he
much
honoured
the
Count
as
a
great
Prince
of
the
bloud
,
yet
was
he
so
faithful
unto
his
Master
,
as
he
would
advise
him
to
that
purpose
.
The
Queen
Mother
and
Mounsieur
Le
Grand
have
advised
me
to
say
something
unto
the
King
concerning
my
businesse
.
I
told
them
,
I
could
say
nothing
very
directly
unto
him
,
and
yet
would
I
not
so
much
as
deliver
my
opinion
of
the
King
my
Masters
inclinations
to
wish
an
alliance
with
him
,
unlesse
I
were
assured
,
his
answers
might
make
me
see
his
value
,
and
respect
unto
him
.
They
then
spake
unto
him
,
and
assured
me
,
I
should
in
that
be
satisfied
.
Having
that
promise
from
them
,
I
told
the
King
,
that
I
had
made
this
journey
of
purpose
to
declare
unto
him
my
humble
service
and
thankfulnesse
for
all
his
Honours
and
favours
,
the
which
I
thought
I
could
not
better
expresse
,
then
by
informing
his
Majestie
,
that
our
Prince
whom
he
had
ever
so
much
valued
,
would
be
as
I
conceived
free
,
and
dis-ingaged
from
our
Spanish
Treatie
,
by
reason
that
the
King
could
not
find
them
answer
his
expectation
in
those
things
that
made
him
principally
desire
their
Conjunction
;
the
which
your
Lordship
seeing
you
have
exercised
your
interest
and
credit
with
the
King
your
Master
,
and
the
Prince
to
convert
those
thoughts
towards
his
Majestie
,
from
whom
,
you
were
perswaded
nothing
but
truth
and
honour
would
be
returned
,
the
which
at
this
time
more
then
ever
,
would
be
an
infinite
advantage
to
both
these
Kingdoms
,
and
that
I
believed
if
his
Majestie
would
shew
a
disposition
,
as
affectionate
to
receive
Propositions
to
this
purpose
,
as
the
King
my
Master
had
to
make
them
,
a
long
time
would
not
passe
before
the
effects
of
this
might
appear
,
the
which
would
shew
the
report
raised
here
of
the
ends
of
my
coming
to
be
false
,
and
me
to
be
free
of
all
other
designs
,
then
those
which
I
had
expressed
unto
him
.
He
told
me
,
that
he
had
not
heard
,
that
the
Spanish
Match
was
yet
broken
,
the
which
justly
might
give
him
cause
to
be
reserved
;
yet
thus
far
be
would
assure
me
in
the
general
,
That
whatsoever
should
be
propounded
unto
him
from
the
King
of
Great
Brittain
,
he
would
most
heartily
and
affectionately
receive
it
:
but
this
was
with
such
a
fashion
of
Courtesie
,
as
shewed
that
he
desired
cause
to
have
said
more
,
and
I
am
fully
satisfied
not
onely
from
him
,
but
the
Queens
,
and
most
of
all
of
Madam
her self
,
who
shewes
all
the
sweetnesse
and
contentment
that
may
be
,
and
likewise
from
all
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
and
State
,
that
they
can
desire
nothing
equal
with
this
alliance
.
A
better
and
more
large
preparation
then
this
my
instructions
cannot
make
,
and
I
wonder
to
see
it
thus
fair
,
considering
the
hinderances
and
defacings
the
Spanish
Embassadour
desires
to
cast
upon
it
,
who
besides
the
Rodomontado's
and
threatenings
of
the
preparations
of
his
Master
,
doth
here
take
a
contrary
,
but
cunning
way
,
letting
them
know
,
that
the
Prince
cannot
have
two
Wives
,
for
their
Infanta
is
surely
his
,
onely
to
create
a
jealousie
and
shienesse
in
them
towards
me
,
that
he
suspects
labours
to
do
offices
that
are
not
to
his
liking
.
You
will
therefore
I
hope
speedily
put
this
State
out
of
these
doubts
,
and
clearly
and
freely
proceed
with
them
.
Upon
my
credit
and
reputation
,
they
are
all
of
that
disposition
,
that
we
can
wish
them
to
be
,
and
it
appears
by
their
tender
care
of
the
States
,
and
their
resolution
to
ayd
them
:
And
likewise
in
sending
Captain
Coborn
,
that
came
from
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
to
demand
a
supplie
of
men
,
who
is
returned
with
answer
unto
him
,
that
he
shall
have
double
what
he
required
,
and
great
satisfaction
to
the
Count
Mansfelt
,
that
sent
a
Gentleman
hither
,
to
let
the
King
know
,
he
was
not
yet
in
such
disorder
,
but
that
he
could
assemble
his
Troops
to
such
a
number
,
as
might
do
his
Majestie
good
service
,
if
he
would
be
pleased
to
take
him
into
his
protection
and
favour
.
And
the
King
hath
sent
a
Gentleman
of
the
Religion
a
Sedanois
to
Leige
,
to
give
information
to
this
State
of
the
proceedings
of
the
Spaniards
there
,
and
to
be
ready
to
receive
(
if
the
Town
shall
seek
it
)
the
protection
of
them
.
But
these
passages
I
am
sure
you
continually
understand
from
our
Embassadour
,
the
which
makes
me
omit
many
particularities
in
this
kind
that
I
could
inform
you
of
.
I
have
sent
this
Bearer
of
purpose
,
the
which
I
beseech
your
Grace
return
with
some
speed
,
and
with
him
the
resolutions
of
our
dear
and
Sacred
Master
,
whom
God
ever
blesse
and
keep
to
our
glorie
and
comfort
.
My
Lord
I
am
The
humblest
and
most
obliged
of
all
your
Graces
servants
,
Kensington
.
The
Lord
Kensington
to
the
Secretary
the
Lord
Conway
.
Right
Honourable
,
ACcording
to
his
Majesties
order
which
your
last
of
April
the
14.
derived
unto
me
,
I
have
represented
such
reasons
to
the
King
,
and
his
ministers
of
State
here
,
against
the
sending
of
any
person
,
in
what
quality
soever
,
to
the
Duke
of
Baviers
,
as
they
acquiesce
in
them
;
speciallie
for
that
they
come
commanded
under
his
Majesties
desire
,
which
they
professe
to
be
very
willing
to
comply
with
,
not
only
in
this
,
but
in
any
other
occasion
wherein
his
Majestie
may
directly
,
or
indirectly
be
any
way
interessed
.
I
took
the
same
opportunity
of
preparing
the
way
a
little
farther
to
a
formal
treaty
of
alliance
,
by
feeling
once
again
their
pulse
in
matters
of
religion
,
and
find
,
that
it
beats
so
temperately
,
as
promises
a
very
good
Crisis
of
any
thing
that
may
concern
that
particular
.
I
dealt
plainely
with
the
Marquesse
de
la
Veiville
touching
the
course
that
his
Majestie
may
be
driven
to
hold
against
Jesuites
and
Priests
,
of
banishing
them
the
Kingdom
;
and
of
quickning
the
lawes
against
the
other
Catholiques
,
as
well
out
of
necessity
of
reducing
them
within
the
bounds
of
sobriety
and
obedience
,
as
of
keeping
good
intelligence
with
his
Parliament
,
without
which
he
could
not
possibly
go
thorough
with
such
a
weighty
work
,
as
he
is
now
to
undertake
.
He
approved
of
the
course
for
the
ends
sake
;
under
hope
notwithstanding
that
his
Majestie
would
not
tie
his
own
hands
from
some
moderate
favour
hereafter
,
which
is
all
they
pretend
unto
,
and
desire
it
may
flow
from
the
mediation
of
this
State
upon
an
alliance
here
,
for
the
saving
of
their
honour
,
who
otherwise
will
be
hardly
reputed
Catholiques
.
In
representing
a
facility
in
these
things
,
I
leave
no
other
difficulties
to
be
imagined
.
Their
good
inclination
to
the
match
in
general
they
are
willing
to
demonstrate
,
(
as
by
many
other
evidences
,
so
)
by
the
care
,
they
are
now
under
of
lodging
,
and
defraying
my
Lord
of
Carlile
,
and
my self
in
a
more
splendid
and
Magnifique
manner
,
then
ever
yet
they
did
any
Embassadour
whatsoever
,
for
such
is
the
language
that
Ville-aux
Cleres
holds
to
me
upon
that
subject
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
sees
it
,
and
stormes
,
and
manifests
his
discontent
towards
me
(
who
am
the
instrument
)
more
fellie
then
discreetly
.
I
encountred
him
the
other
day
,
and
gave
him
the
due
that
belonged
to
his
rank
,
but
instead
of
returning
me
my
salute
,
he
disdainfullie
turned
back
his
head
.
I
was
somewhat
sensible
thereof
,
and
I
told
Mounsieur
de
Grandmont
of
it
,
and
as
he
,
and
I
were
discoursing
of
it
the
day
following
,
Soissons
offered
himself
full
butt
upon
us
a
second
time
.
I
again
repeated
my
courtesie
,
and
he
is
childish
in
civility
.
Grandmont
found
it
strange
,
and
intimated
to
the
Marquesse
de
la
Valette
a
familiar
,
and
confident
of
the
Counts
both
my
observation
,
and
his
own
distaste
of
such
an
uncivil
kind
of
proceeding
.
Valette
conveyes
the
same
to
Soissons
himself
,
who
answered
that
he
could
not
afford
me
a
better
countenance
,
not
for
any
ill
will
he
bore
unto
my
person
,
but
to
my
errand
and
negotiation
;
which
(
were
it
not
in
the
behalf
of
so
great
a
Prince
)
went
so
near
his
heart
,
as
he
professed
,
he
would
cut
my
throat
if
he
could
.
Nay
,
were
any
Prince
of
Savoy
,
Mantova
,
or
Germany
here
in
person
to
sollicit
for
themselves
in
the
like
nature
,
he
would
hazard
his
life
in
the
cause
.
Such
is
the
language
that
despaire
brings
forth
,
which
put
me
into
an
expectation
of
no
lesse
then
a
challenge
to
decide
the
quarrel
.
And
I
once
verily
believed
it
sent
,
for
the
Count
de
Lude
came
very
so
berly
to
me
,
and
told
me
,
he
had
a
message
to
deliver
me
from
a
great
Personage
,
which
he
intreated
he
might
do
without
offence
.
I
desired
him
to
speak
freely
what
it
was
,
and
from
whom
He
told
me
he
was
sent
by
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
and
I
presently
replyed
that
nothing
should
come
amisse
from
him
.
In
conclusion
the
errand
was
to
signifie
an
extream
liking
,
that
the
Count
took
to
one
of
my
Horses
,
which
he
was
desirous
to
buy
of
me
upon
any
rate
.
I
answered
,
that
if
the
Count
would
expresse
to
me
his
desire
himself
,
and
receive
him
of
guift
,
he
should
be
at
his
service
,
otherwise
he
should
remain
still
as
he
was
.
Since
that
I
have
met
him
,
&
been
prevented
with
a
very
courteous
salute
from
him
.
I
have
been
thus
ample
in
these
particular
passages
betwixt
the
Count
and
my self
,
that
by
the
trouble
you
find
in
his
disconsolate
breast
,
you
may
judge
of
the
constancie
of
Madams
heart
towards
our
Prince
,
upon
whom
assuredly
it
is
most
strongly
set
,
(
as
she
continually
expresses
upon
all
occasions
.
)
Yesterday
I
had
the
honour
to
entertain
her
two
hours
together
,
and
received
so
many
testimonies
of
respect
,
as
witnessed
very
warm
affections
towards
the
Personage
I
did
represent
.
Amongst
other
discourse
,
She
fell
to
speak
of
Ladies
riding
on
horseback
,
which
she
said
was
rare
here
but
frequent
in
England
,
and
then
expressed
her
delight
in
that
exercise
.
There
is
lately
arrived
here
a
French
Genleman
(
Duport
by
name
)
with
commission
from
the
King
of
Bohemia
to
sollicit
this
Kings
favour
(
in
consequence
of
his
Majesties
generous
,
and
Gracious
declaration
in
his
behalf
)
for
the
recovering
of
his
rightful
inheritance
,
to
intreat
that
Baviers
may
no
wayes
be
countenanced
in
his
unjust
pretensions
,
and
to
crave
(
in
this
his
extreamity
)
a
reimbursement
of
the
remainder
of
that
sum
,
which
his
father
lent
to
Henry
the
fourth
in
the
times
of
his
necessities
,
which
may
arise
to
the
sum
of
30000
Crownes
;
the
facilitating
of
this
negotiation
is
recommended
unto
me
,
who
contribute
what
I
can
to
the
good
successe
thereof
.
There
hath
happened
here
this
last
Munday
a
dispute
between
the
Marquis
de
Courtenvant
one
of
the
first
Gentlemen
of
the
Kings
Chamber
,
and
the
Colonel
de
Ornano
(
Mounseiurs
Governour
)
about
a
lodging
,
which
this
pretended
unto
as
most
convenient
for
him
,
in
regard
that
it
adjoyned
to
that
of
Mounseiurs
;
but
the
other
claimed
a
right
unto
it
by
a
former
assignation
,
and
possession
.
Ornano
at
the
first
prevailed
,
till
the
other
complained
to
the
King
,
who
commanded
the
Colonel
to
quit
the
lodging
to
him
;
which
his
people
refusing
(
out
of
a
presumption
perhaps
,
that
the
commandement
was
rather
formal
then
real
)
the
King
sent
3.
or
4.
of
his
guard
to
reiterate
the
commandement
,
and
in
case
of
refusal
to
obey
,
to
cast
out
all
the
stuff
,
and
to
kill
all
such
as
should
oppose
.
Thus
Courtenvant
got
the
day
;
perhaps
by
Vievilles
recommendation
in
opposition
of
Toirax
,
between
whom
,
there
hath
been
lately
a
little
contestation
upon
this
occasion
.
Vieville
being
desirous
to
strengthen
himself
,
and
to
stand
upon
the
surest
bottom
he
could
,
endeavoured
to
joyn
a
confident
of
his
in
equal
commission
with
the
Garde
des
Seaux
,
that
so
he
might
in
time
work
it
out
,
and
prevail
himself
of
that
office
at
his
devotion
.
The
Garde
des
Seaux
finding
feeble
resistance
in
himself
,
addressed
his
course
to
Toirax
to
seek
under
his
Covert
shelter
from
that
disgrace
,
and
injurie
.
Toirax
undertakes
his
defence
;
Vieville
expostulates
the
matter
with
him
,
and
alleadges
many
reasons
to
justifie
his
intentions
,
which
the
other
gainesaying
,
with
some
little
warmnesse
,
hath
occasioned
by
that
heat
,
a
coldnesse
of
affection
between
them
ever
since
,
and
that
so
far
forth
,
as
it
hath
grown
to
be
notorious
.
To
the
same
original
,
I
reduce
the
Cardinal
de
Richlieus
introduction
into
the
Councel
of
the
Cabinet
by
the
favour
of
Vieville
(
being
made
also
an
Instrument
thereunto
by
the
Queen
)
that
by
making
his
own
partie
strong
in
Councel
,
he
may
the
more
easily
crush
any
adversarie
,
that
shall
grapple
with
him
.
Yesterday
he
was
admitted
;
so
that
now
that
Councel
is
composed
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
the
Cardinal
de
la
Rouch-foulcant
,
Richlieu
,
the
Constable
Vieville
,
and
the
Garde
des
Seaux
.
Before
I
had
finished
this
Letter
,
I
had
occasion
to
visit
the
Constable
,
to
whom
I
used
the
same
language
,
that
formerly
I
had
done
to
la
Vieville
,
and
with
the
like
approbation
.
And
when
I
touched
upon
the
point
of
dispensation
,
how
it
might
be
passed
over
,
he
assured
me
in
general
,
that
such
was
the
disposition
of
this
King
,
and
State
to
give
the
Prince
content
,
as
he
might
be
(
in
a
manner
)
his
own
Carver
how
he
pleased
.
This
is
the
account
I
can
give
you
of
the
publique
:
but
how
shall
I
expresse
the
deep
sense
I
have
of
my
obligations
to
your
favour
in
particular
?
shall
I
multiply
in
thanks
?
It
is
too
ordinary
a
payment
for
so
many
Noble
expressions
of
your
love
.
I
will
rather
endeavour
by
my
deeds
constantly
and
continually
to
witnesse
unto
you
,
that
I
intirely
rest
Your
most
faithful
and
most
Humble
Servant
,
Kensington
.
The
Lord
Kensington
to
the
Duke
.
My
most
dear
,
and
Noble
Lord
,
BEsides
that
joynt
Letter
to
your
Lordship
from
my
Colleague
,
and
my self
,
I
think
fit
to
add
this
particular
account
of
what
passed
yesterday
at
Ruel
betwixt
Queen
Mother
,
and
me
;
whither
going
to
give
her
double
thanks
;
as
for
the
libertie
,
she
had
given
me
of
accesse
at
all
times
to
Madam
,
to
entertain
her
henceforth
with
a
more
free
,
and
amorous
kind
of
language
from
the
Prince
;
so
for
having
so
readily
condescended
to
an
humble
suit
of
mine
in
the
behalf
of
my
Lord
of
Carlile
for
a
favourable
Letter
for
him
to
your
Lordship
;
she
was
pleased
to
oblige
me
farther
in
relling
me
she
did
it
meerly
for
my
sake
.
I
redoubled
my
thanks
,
and
added
,
that
I
knew
your
Lordship
would
esteeme
it
one
of
the
greatest
happinesses
that
could
befal
you
to
have
an
occasion
offered
,
whereby
you
might
witnesse
,
how
much
you
adored
her
Majesties
royal
virtues
,
and
how
infinitely
you
were
her
Servant
,
readie
to
receive
law
from
her
,
whensoever
by
the
least
syllable
of
her
blessed
Lips
or
Penn
,
she
should
please
to
impose
it
.
And
this
I
did
(
as
on
the
one
side
to
gratifie
my
Colleague
,
who
would
be
infinitely
sensible
of
the
disgrace
he
apprehends
in
the
misse
of
the
Ribbon
,
being
thus
brought
upon
the
Stage
for
it
)
as
also
to
help
to
mesnage
that
your
Gratious
favour
which
Mounsieur
de
Fiatts
to
my
Lord
represents
unto
him
,
by
giving
you
meanes
withal
to
oblige
this
sweet
&
blessed
Queen
,
who
hath
your
Lordship
in
a
very
high
account
,
and
would
be
glad
to
find
occasions
how
she
may
witnesse
it
.
The
mention
of
my
Lord
of
Carlile
upon
this
occasion
refreshed
her
remembrance
of
the
late
falling
out
betwixt
the
Cardinal
and
him
;
and
though
she
were
sufficiently
informed
of
the
particulars
by
the
Cardinal
himself
,
yet
she
would
needs
have
a
relation
from
me
,
who
in
a
merrie
kind
of
fashion
obeyed
her
command
,
and
salved
every
thing
the
best
I
could
.
She
would
needs
know
my
opinion
of
the
Cardinal
,
who
so
magnified
to
her
his
wisdom
,
his
courage
,
his
courtesie
,
his
fidelity
to
her
service
,
his
affection
to
our
businesse
as
pleased
her
not
a
little
.
Neither
did
my
heart
and
my
tongue
differ
,
for
I
esteem
him
such
.
This
discourse
she
left
to
fall
upon
a
better
subject
,
the
Prince
,
concerning
whose
voyage
into
Spain
,
the
censure
of
Italie
(
she
said
)
was
,
that
two
Kings
had
therein
committed
two
great
errours
.
The
one
in
adventuring
so
precious
a
pledge
to
so
hazardous
an
enterprise
,
the
other
in
badly
using
so
brave
a
guest
.
The
first
,
Madam
,
(
answered
I
)
may
be
excused
from
the
end
,
the
common
good
of
all
Christendom
,
which
then
standing
upon
desperate
tearmes
,
had
need
of
a
desperate
remedie
.
The
second
had
need
of
a
better
advocate
then
I
,
to
put
any
colour
of
defence
upon
it
.
But
his
Highnesse
had
observed
as
great
a
weaknesse
and
follie
as
that
,
in
that
after
they
had
used
him
so
ill
,
they
would
suffer
him
to
depart
,
which
was
one
of
the
first
speeches
he
uttered
after
he
was
entred
into
the
ship
.
But
did
he
say
so
?
said
the
Queen
.
Yes
Madam
I
will
assure
you
(
quoth
I
)
from
the
witnesse
of
my
own
eares
.
She
smiled
,
and
replyed
,
Indeed
I
heard
he
was
used
ill
.
So
he
was
(
answered
I
)
but
not
in
his
entertainement
,
for
that
was
as
splendid
as
that
countrie
could
afford
it
,
but
in
their
frivolous
delayes
,
and
in
the
unreasonable
conditions
,
which
they
propounded
,
and
pressed
(
upon
the
advantage
they
had
of
his
Princely
Person
.
)
And
yet
(
smilingly
added
I
)
you
here
(
Madam
)
use
him
far
worse
.
And
how
so
?
presently
demanded
she
?
In
that
you
presse
(
quoth
I
)
upon
that
most
worthie
,
and
Noble
Prince
,
(
who
hath
with
so
much
affection
to
your
Majesties
service
,
so
much
passion
to
Madam
sought
this
Alliance
.
)
The
same
,
nay
more
unreasonable
conditions
then
the
other
,
and
what
they
traced
out
for
the
breaking
of
the
match
you
follow
,
pretending
to
conclude
it
very
unseasonablely
in
this
Conjuncture
of
time
,
especiallie
when
the
jealousies
,
that
such
great
changes
in
state
,
are
apt
to
beget
,
are
cunningly
fomented
by
the
Spanish
Embassadour
in
England
,
who
vaunts
it
forth
,
that
there
is
not
so
great
a
change
in
La
Vievilles
particular
person
,
as
there
is
in
the
general
affections
,
which
did
but
follow
before
the
stream
of
his
Greatnesse
and
credit
.
Thus
casting
in
the
Kings
mind
the
seed
of
doubts
,
whereunto
the
Conde
de
Olivares
in
Spain
hath
been
willing
to
contribute
by
this
braving
speech
to
our
Royal
Masters
Embassadour
there
,
That
if
the
Pope
ever
granted
a
dispensation
for
the
match
with
France
,
the
King
of
Spain
would
march
with
an
armie
towards
Rome
and
sack
it
.
Vrayement
nons
l'en
empescherous
bien
(
promptly
answered
She
)
Car
nous
lui
taglierous
assez
de
besongne
ailleurs
.
Mais
qu'est-ce
qui
vous
presse
le
plus
.
I
represented
unto
her
the
unfitnesse
of
the
seventh
Article
(
even
qualified
by
that
interpretationt
,
hat
it
is
)
and
the
impossibility
of
the
last
which
requires
,
and
prescribes
an
oath
.
And
desired
that
the
honour
of
the
Prince
(
with
whom
she
pretended
a
will
to
match
her
Daughter
)
might
be
dearer
to
her
,
then
to
be
ballanced
with
that
,
which
could
add
nothing
to
their
assurance
.
I
also
humbly
besought
her
to
imploy
her
Credit
with
the
King
her
son
,
her
authority
to
the
Ministers
for
a
reformation
of
those
two
Articles
especially
,
and
a
friendly
,
and
speedy
dispatch
of
all
.
And
if
we
must
come
to
that
extreamitie
,
that
more
could
not
be
altered
,
then
already
was
,
yet
at
least
she
would
procure
the
allowance
of
this
protestation
by
the
King
our
Master
,
when
he
should
swear
them
,
that
he
intended
no
further
to
oblige
himself
by
that
oath
,
then
might
well
stand
with
the
safety
,
peace
,
tranquility
,
and
conveniency
of
his
State
.
This
shee
thought
reasonable
,
and
promised
to
speak
with
the
King
and
Cardinal
about
it
.
And
if
you
speak
as
you
can
(
replied
I
)
I
know
it
will
be
done
,
Though
when
all
is
done
,
I
know
not
whether
the
King
my
Master
will
condescend
so
far
yea
,
or
no.
Here
I
intreated
I
might
weary
her
Majestie
no
further
,
but
take
the
libertie
she
had
pleased
to
give
me
in
entertaining
Madam
with
such
Commandments
as
the
Prince
had
charged
me
withall
to
her
.
She
would
needs
know
what
I
would
say
.
Nay
then
(
smiling
quoth
I
)
your
Majestie
will
impose
upon
me
the
like
Law
that
they
in
Spain
did
upon
his
Highnesse
.
But
the
case
is
now
different
(
said
she
)
for
there
the
Prince
was
in
person
,
here
is
but
his
Deputie
.
But
a
Deputie
(
answered
I
)
that
represents
his
person
.
Mais
pour
tout
cela
(
dit
elle
)
qu'
est
ce
que
vous
direz
?
Rien
(
dis-re
)
qui
ne
Soit
digne
des
oreilles
d'vne
si
vertueuse
Princesse
.
Mais
qu'
est
ce
?
redoubled
she
?
Why
then
Madam
(
quoth
I
)
if
you
will
needs
know
,
it
shall
be
much
to
this
effect
;
That
your
Majestie
having
given
me
the
libertie
of
some
freer
Language
then
heretofore
,
I
obey
the
Prince
his
Command
,
in
presenting
to
her
his
service
,
not
by
way
of
Complement
any
longer
,
but
out
of
passion
,
and
affection
,
which
both
her
outward
,
and
her
inward
beauties
(
the
vertues
of
her
mind
)
so
kindled
in
him
,
as
he
was
resolved
to
contribute
the
uttermost
he
could
to
the
Alliance
in
question
,
and
would
think
it
the
greatest
happinesse
in
the
world
,
if
the
successe
thereof
might
minister
occasion
of
expressing
in
a
better
,
and
more
effectual
manmer
his
devotion
to
her
service
;
with
some
little
other
such
like
amorous
Language
.
Allez
,
Allez
,
Il
n'y
a
point
de
danger
en
tout
cela
(
smilingly
answered
she
)
je
me
fie
en
vous
,
je
me
fie
en
vous
.
Neither
did
I
abuse
her
trust
,
for
I
varied
not
much
from
it
,
in
delivering
it
to
Madam
,
save
that
I
amplified
it
to
her
a
little
more
,
who
drank
it
down
with
joy
,
and
with
a
low
Curtesie
acknowledged
it
to
the
Prince
;
adding
,
that
she
was
extreamly
obliged
to
his
Highnesse
,
and
would
think
her self
happie
in
the
occasion
,
that
should
be
presented
of
meriting
the
place
shee
had
in
his
good
Graces
.
After
that
,
I
turned
my
speech
to
the
old
Ladies
that
attended
,
and
●old
them
,
That
sith
the
Queen
was
pleased
to
give
me
this
liberty
,
it
would
be
henceforth
fit
for
them
to
speak
a
suitable
Language
.
I
let
them
know
that
his
Highnesse
had
her
Picture
,
which
he
kept
in
his
Cabinet
,
and
fed
his
eyes
many
times
with
the
sight
,
and
contemplation
of
it
;
sith
he
could
not
have
the
happinesse
to
behold
her
person
.
All
which
and
other
such
like
speeches
,
she
(
standing
by
)
took
up
without
letting
any
one
fall
to
the
ground
.
But
I
fear
your
Lordship
will
think
I
gather
together
too
much
to
enlarge
my
Letter
thus
far
:
but
it
is
,
that
by
these
Circumstances
your
Lordship
may
make
a
perfect
judgment
of
the
issue
of
our
negotiation
,
which
I
doubt
not
but
will
succeed
to
his
Majesties
,
his
Highnesse
,
and
your
Lordships
contentment
:
And
so
yeeld
matter
of
triumph
to
you
,
and
infinite
joy
to
me
Your
Lordships
Most
humble
,
most
obliged
,
and
most
obedient
servant
,
Kensington
.
The
Lord
Kensington
to
the
Duke
.
My
most
dear
Lord
,
THis
Bearer
your
Cousen's
going
is
in
such
haste
,
as
what
you
receive
from
me
must
be
in
very
few
words
.
I
was
yesterday
with
the
Marquesse
de
Vieville
,
whom
I
find
cordial
to
do
good
offices
between
ours
,
and
this
Kingdome
;
and
he
assures
me
by
all
the
promises
and
protestations
that
may
be
,
he
will
ever
use
his
credit
and
power
to
do
so
,
knowing
these
Kingdoms
can
(
as
the
King
of
Spain's
power
and
ambition
increases
)
have
no
true
safetie
and
ood
,
unlesse
we
joyn
in
friendship
and
alliance
.
He
is
very
free
to
me
,
telling
me
,
That
to
prevent
this
,
the
King
of
Spain
offers
now
the
largest
conditions
of
satisfaction
and
friendship
that
can
be
imagined
,
but
their
thoughts
here
are
wholly
bent
towards
us
;
And
although
as
yet
,
the
King
cannot
with
honour
or
wisdom
say
more
then
he
hath
done
,
yet
we
may
be
assured
when
we
are
free
,
to
be
satisfied
in
all
we
can
desire
.
This
day
I
understand
the
Earl
of
Argile
is
like
lightning
passed
by
for
Spain
,
and
by
a
special
Command
from
the
King
it
is
to
put
us
in
more
terrour
;
That
he
will
use
his
service
in
Scotland
,
where
I
believe
he
hath
little
credit
and
power
to
offend
us
.
But
howsoever
they
omit
nothing
that
may
dishearten
us
,
but
we
are
of
too
noble
and
constant
a
temper
,
either
to
fear
their
cunning
or
power
.
My
Lord
,
give
me
leave
to
beseech
you
,
not
to
defer
our
businesse
,
for
never
can
this
State
be
found
so
rightly
and
truly
inclined
in
love
and
affection
towards
us
.
And
the
rather
hasten
it
,
because
all
the
art
that
may
be
is
daily
used
from
Spain
to
prevent
us
,
and
if
we
go
not
roundly
and
clearly
with
them
here
,
they
may
have
jealousies
and
discouragements
that
may
change
them
:
Take
them
therefore
now
,
when
I
dare
promise
they
are
free
,
very
free
from
those
thoughts
.
My
Lord
,
pardon
the
haste
of
this
Letter
,
that
hath
no
more
time
given
me
but
to
tell
you
,
that
you
never
can
have
any
servant
more
devotedly
yours
,
then
is
Your
Graces
Most
obliged
and
most
humble
servant
,
Kensington
.
The
Earl
of
Holland
to
the
Duke
.
My
dearest
Lord
,
WEE
have
made
a
final
conclusion
of
this
great
Treatie
.
Upon
what
terms
the
dispatch
at
large
will
shew
your
Grace
:
We
have
concluded
honourably
,
that
which
we
could
not
do
safely
;
for
to
receive
words
,
that
obliged
not
,
would
have
appeared
an
unwise
,
and
unperfect
Treatie
of
our
part
,
and
no
way
worthy
of
the
greatnesse
of
our
Master
,
nor
the
passion
of
his
Highnesse
,
the
which
now
hath
a
brave
expression
,
since
his
Mistresse
is
only
considered
,
and
desired
,
and
the
only
object
of
our
Treatie
.
But
I
must
tell
you
,
that
since
we
have
proceeded
thus
,
they
say
,
they
will
out-go
us
in
the
like
braverie
,
doing
ten
times
more
then
we
expect
,
or
they
durst
promise
,
fearing
the
World
would
conceive
all
their
doings
conditionally
;
the
which
would
be
dishonourable
for
Madam
.
But
that
being
safe
,
they
now
say
their
interest
is
greater
then
ours
for
the
recovering
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
they
will
never
abandon
us
in
that
action
.
I
hope
we
shall
shortly
have
the
honour
and
happinesse
to
see
your
Grace
here
;
where
you
will
be
(
as
justly
you
deserve
)
adored
.
You
must
make
haste
,
for
we
are
promised
our
sweet
Princesse
within
six
weeks
.
I
beseech
you
let
me
know
your
resolution
,
that
I
may
contrive
which
way
I
may
best
serve
you
against
your
coming
.
I
have
carefully
laboured
according
unto
your
Commands
in
that
which
the
Marquesse
de
Fiat
.
You
may
assure
him
of
a
speedie
and
good
successe
in
it
,
the
which
he
will
more
fully
understand
,
when
Mounsieur
de
la
Ville-aux-Cleres
shall
be
in
England
.
He
begins
his
journey
from
hence
within
3.
daies
.
He
is
worthy
of
the
best
reception
that
can
be
given
him
,
having
throughout
all
this
Treatie
carried
himself
discreetly
and
affectionately
.
I
beseech
you
put
the
Prince
in
mind
to
send
his
Mistris
a
Letter
:
And
though
I
might
as
the
first
Instrument
imployed
in
his
amours
,
expect
the
honour
to
deliver
it
;
yet
will
I
not
give
my
Colleague
that
cause
of
envie
.
But
if
his
Highnesse
will
write
a
private
Letter
unto
Madam
,
and
in
it
expresse
some
particular
trust
of
me
:
And
that
my
relations
of
her
,
have
increased
his
passion
,
and
affection
unto
her
service
,
I
shall
receive
much
honour
,
and
some
right
,
since
I
onely
have
expressed
what
concerned
his
passion
and
affection
towards
her
.
If
you
think
me
worthy
of
this
honour
,
procure
a
Letter
to
this
purpose
,
and
send
it
me
to
deliver
unto
her
,
and
likewise
your
Commands
,
the
which
I
will
receive
for
my
greatest
comforts
:
living
in
unhappinesse
untill
I
may
by
my
services
expresse
how
infinitely
,
and
eternally
I
am
Your
Graces
Most
humble
,
and
most
obliged
and
devoted
servant
,
Holland
.
Postscript
.
THe
Presents
that
the
Prince
will
send
unto
Madam
,
I
beseech
you
hasten
.
The
Earl
of
Holland
to
his
Majestie
.
May
it
please
your
most
excellent
Majestie
,
WE
are
in
all
the
pain
that
may
be
,
to
know
what
to
answer
to
the
malicious
and
continual
complaints
made
by
Blanvile
of
wrongs
and
violences
done
him
,
even
to
the
assaulting
of
him
in
his
own
lodging
,
the
which
he
hath
represented
with
so
much
bitternesse
,
as
it
took
great
impression
here
in
the
hearts
of
all
,
especially
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
whom
yesterday
I
saw
in
the
accustomed
priviledge
hath
ever
been
given
me
,
to
have
at
all
times
my
entrance
free
into
the
Louure
.
And
I
the
rather
went
,
because
I
would
not
shrink
at
all
their
furies
and
clamours
,
and
it
came
to
such
a
height
,
as
Petitions
were
given
by
Madam
de
Blanvile
,
that
she
might
for
the
injuries
done
to
her
husband
his
Embassadour
,
have
satisfaction
upon
our
persons
.
But
she
was
(
as
she
deserved
)
despised
for
so
passionate
a
follie
,
yet
was
it
in
confideration
(
as
I
suspect
)
by
a
word
that
the
Queen
Mother
uttered
in
her
passion
to
me
,
who
with
tears
before
all
the
World
,
being
accompanied
by
all
the
Princesses
and
Ladies
,
told
me
,
(
but
softlie
)
That
if
your
Majestie
continued
to
affront
,
and
suffer
such
indignities
to
be
done
to
the
Embassadour
of
the
King
her
Son
,
your
Majestie
must
look
that
your
Embassadours
shall
be
used
a
la
pareylie
.
I
confesse
this
stirred
me
so
much
,
as
I
told
her
,
That
if
the
intentions
of
your
Majestie
were
no
better
considered
by
the
King
here
,
your
Majestie
commanding
us
for
the
good
and
happinesse
of
his
Kingdom
,
to
endeavour
to
bring
,
and
give
him
(
the
which
we
have
done
)
the
greatest
blessing
in
this
World
,
Peace
in
his
Countrie
,
then
to
be
ballanced
with
a
person
,
that
in
requital
hath
stirred
up
,
and
dailie
desires
to
do
it
,
disputes
,
and
jarres
,
even
between
your
Majestie
,
and
the
Queen
,
we
had
reason
to
believe
your
Majestie
most
unjustly
,
and
most
unworthily
requited
.
And
it
might
take
away
upon
any
such
occasion
,
the
care
,
that
otherwise
you
would
have
had
to
do
the
like
.
And
for
my
part
,
it
took
from
me
all
desire
ever
to
be
imployed
upon
any
occasion
hither
,
where
our
Actions
,
that
their
acknowledgments
have
been
acceptable
but
a
few
daies
past
,
are
now
of
so
little
consideration
,
as
we
are
of
no
more
weight
,
then
the
unworthiest
Minister
that
ever
was
imployed
.
Upon
that
I
found
,
she
was
sorrie
for
having
expressed
so
much
.
But
this
day
we
had
from
her
a
more
favourable
audience
,
and
from
the
King
the
effects
and
circumstances
of
that
which
we
have
in
our
Dispatch
presented
unto
my
Lord
Conway
.
Sir
,
the
malice
of
this
Blanvile
is
so
great
unto
your
worthie
servant
my
Lord
Duke
,
as
he
hath
written
a
private
Letter
unto
the
King
,
the
which
I
saw
by
the
favour
of
a
friend
,
that
he
is
in
a
condition
of
danger
to
be
ruined
by
the
furie
and
power
of
the
Parliament
.
And
to
confirm
him
in
that
opinion
,
hath
sent
all
the
passages
amongst
them
that
concern
my
Lord
Duke
;
adding
to
that
,
of
great
factions
against
him
at
the
Councel
Table
,
and
naming
some
Lords
,
the
which
makes
me
see
,
he
hath
intelligence
with
all
those
,
that
he
believes
may
contribute
any
thing
towards
the
mischieving
of
him
.
But
those
that
know
the
magnanimitie
and
noblenesse
of
your
Majesties
heart
,
know
that
so
noble
a
vessel
of
honour
and
service
as
he
is
,
shall
never
be
in
danger
for
all
the
storms
that
can
threaten
him
:
when
it
is
in
your
Majesties
hands
not
onely
to
calm
all
these
tempests
,
but
to
make
the
Sun
,
and
beams
of
your
favour
to
shine
more
clearly
upon
his
deservings
then
ever
,
the
which
upon
this
occasion
your
courage
and
virtue
will
no
doubt
do
,
to
the
encouragement
of
all
deserving
,
and
excellent
servants
,
and
to
his
honour
and
comfort
that
is
the
most
worthie
that
ever
Prince
had
:
And
so
affectionate
,
that
the
world
hath
no
greater
admirations
,
then
the
fortunes
that
the
Master
and
servant
have
run
together
.
And
certainly
our
good
God
will
ever
preserve
that
affection
,
that
in
so
many
accidents
,
and
one
may
say
afflictions
,
hath
preserved
your
Persons
.
Sir
,
this
boldnesse
,
that
I
take
,
proceeds
not
from
the
least
doubt
these
foolish
rumours
give
me
of
changes
,
but
out
of
a
passionate
meditation
of
those
accidents
,
that
your
courage
and
fortune
hath
carried
you
through
,
blessing
God
for
your
prosperitie
,
the
which
will
be
by
his
grace
most
glorious
,
and
lasting
,
according
to
the
prayers
of
Your
Majesties
Most
humble
,
and
most
obedient
Subject
,
and
servant
,
Holland
.
Paris
1/13.
March
,
1625.
The
Earl
of
Holland
to
the
Duke
.
My
dear
Lord
,
THis
Messenger
is
so
rigid
,
and
such
an
enemie
to
all
Jantileise
,
as
by
him
I
will
not
send
any
news
in
that
kind
;
but
when
the
little
Mercurie
comes
,
you
shall
know
that
which
shall
make
you
joy
,
and
grieve
that
you
cannot
injoy
what
your
fate
and
merit
hath
so
justly
destined
unto
you
.
We
have
such
daily
alarums
here
out
of
England
from
Blanvile
,
of
the
beating
of
his
servant
,
and
at
the
last
the
danger
,
that
of
late
he
himself
hath
been
in
,
of
being
assassinated
in
his
own
house
;
for
the
first
word
that
his
servant
said
unto
the
King
,
and
the
whole
Court
was
,
The
Embassadour
had
run
such
a
bazard
of
his
life
,
as
no
man
that
heard
him
believed
he
had
escaped
with
lesse
then
5.
or
6.
wounds
.
Insomuch
as
your
friend
Bouteve
asked
,
Fait
vn
belle
fine
:
And
this
hath
so
animated
this
Court
,
being
(
as
your
Lordship
knowes
)
apt
upon
all
occasions
to
be
fired
,
and
ftirred
up
,
as
the
King
hath
been
moved
to
forbid
us
our
entries
,
and
liberties
here
.
And
yesterday
Madam
de
Blanvile
did
openly
petition
the
King
to
imprison
us
for
the
wrongs
and
injuries
done
unto
her
husband
,
and
his
Embassadour
,
that
she
feared
was
by
this
time
dead
.
But
that
had
no
other
effect
but
to
be
laught
at
.
I
never
(
I
confesse
)
saw
the
Queen
Mother
in
so
much
distraction
and
passion
,
for
she
never
speaks
of
her
Daughter
but
with
tears
,
and
yesterday
with
some
heat
and
bitternesse
to
me
about
it
:
the
Circumstances
I
have
taken
the
boldnesse
to
present
unto
his
Majestie
.
That
which
distracts
me
infinitely
,
is
to
hear
,
that
they
do
traduce
you
as
the
cause
of
all
these
misfortunes
,
and
that
you
stirre
up
the
King
to
these
displeasures
.
And
so
much
impression
it
hath
made
into
the
Queen
Mother
,
as
this
day
at
the
audience
she
told
me
.
That
you
had
made
the
marriage
,
and
were
now
,
as
she
imagined
,
and
was
informed
,
resolved
to
destroy
your
work
.
I
asked
her
what
particularitie
could
make
her
say
,
and
believe
so
against
the
general
,
and
continual
actions
and
endeavours
,
that
the
whole
world
ought
to
be
satisfied
of
your
infinite
care
,
and
affection
,
to
fasten
and
tye
together
a
good
,
and
constant
intelligence
and
friendship
between
these
Crowns
.
She
told
me
,
that
you
intreated
Madam
de
St.
George
to
do
some
service
for
you
to
the
Queen
,
the
which
she
did
,
and
instead
of
giving
her
thanks
,
you
threatned
the
sending
of
her
away
.
I
told
her
,
Though
I
had
as
yet
heard
nothing
of
this
particularitie
,
yet
I
knew
your
nature
to
be
so
generous
,
as
you
would
never
do
any
action
unjust
.
I
told
her
,
that
she
must
distinguish
between
what
you
say
as
Commanded
by
the
King
,
and
what
you
say
of
your self
:
for
if
it
be
his
pleasure
to
make
the
instrument
to
convey
his
will
upon
any
occasion
of
his
displeasure
,
you
are
not
to
dispute
,
but
to
obey
his
Command
in
that
,
and
in
all
other
things
.
I
told
her
farther
,
that
I
saw
the
continual
malice
of
the
Embassadour
,
that
invents
daily
injuries
and
falshoods
of
your
Lordship
,
to
unload
himself
from
his
insolencies
and
faults
;
but
I
hoped
that
nothing
should
light
upon
your
Lordship
,
but
what
you
deserved
,
the
which
to
my
knowledge
was
more
value
and
esteem
,
then
any
man
in
the
world
could
,
or
can
ever
merit
from
this
Kingdome
.
And
I
desired
her
,
not
to
entertain
the
belief
of
these
things
too
hastily
,
until
we
had
newes
out
of
England
,
that
we
knew
would
contradict
all
these
malitious
discourses
.
And
I
must
tell
your
Grace
,
that
by
a
friend
(
whom
I
am
tyed
not
to
name
)
I
was
shewed
the
private
Lettter
that
Blanvile
wrote
to
the
King
,
in
the
which
he
sent
him
the
whole
proceedings
of
the
Parliament
;
and
concludes
they
will
ruine
you
,
naming
great
factions
against
you
,
and
as
it
were
a
necessitie
to
destroy
you
.
But
I
hope
he
,
and
the
whole
world
here
will
fall
,
before
any
misfortunes
should
fall
upon
so
generous
,
and
so
noble
a
deserver
of
his
Master
,
and
so
excellent
a
friend
and
Patron
unto
Your
Graces
Most
humble
,
and
most
obedient
servant
,
Holland
.
Postscript
.
THough
the
Embassadour
deserves
nothing
but
contempt
and
disgrace
as
Blanvile
,
yet
I
hope
as
Embassadour
he
shall
receive
(
for
publique
Honours
and
accustomed
respect
to
Embassadours
)
all
possible
satisfaction
,
and
it
will
be
conceived
a
generous
action
.
My
dearest
Lord
,
ALL
the
joy
I
have
,
hath
such
a
flatnesse
set
upon
it
by
your
absence
from
hence
,
as
I
protest
to
God
,
I
cannot
rellish
it
as
I
ought
;
for
though
beautie
and
love
I
find
in
all
perfection
and
fulnesse
,
yet
I
vex
,
and
languish
to
find
impediments
in
our
designs
and
services
for
you
:
first
in
the
businesse
,
for
I
find
our
mediation
must
have
no
place
with
this
King
concerning
a
Peace
.
We
must
only
use
our
power
with
those
of
the
Religion
,
to
humble
them
to
reasonable
Conditions
,
and
that
done
,
they
would
as
far
as
I
can
guesse
have
us
gone
,
not
being
willing
that
we
should
be
so
much
as
in
the
Kingdom
,
when
the
Peace
is
made
,
for
fear
the
Protestants
may
imagine
,
we
have
had
a
hand
in
it
.
For
our
Confederation
,
made
by
you
at
the
Hague
,
they
speak
so
of
it
,
as
they
will
do
something
in
it
,
but
not
so
really
or
friendly
as
we
could
wish
.
But
for
these
things
,
you
allow
me
,
(
I
trust
)
to
refer
you
to
the
general
Dispatch
:
I
come
now
to
other
particulars
;
I
have
been
a
careful
Spie
how
to
observe
intentions
,
and
affections
towards
you
.
I
find
many
things
to
be
feared
,
and
none
to
be
assured
of
a
safe
and
real
welcome
.
For
the
king
continues
in
his
suspects
,
making
(
as
they
say
)
very
often
discourses
of
it
,
and
is
willing
to
hear
Villanes
say
,
That
the
heart
hath
infinite
affections
,
you
imagine
which
way
.
They
say
there
is
whispered
amongst
the
foolish
young
Bravado's
of
the
Court
,
That
he
is
not
a
good
Frenchman
that
suffers
anchor
to
return
out
of
France
,
considering
the
reports
that
are
raised
,
many
such
bruits
flie
up
and
down
.
I
have
since
my
coming
given
Queen
Mother
by
way
of
discourse
occasion
to
say
somewhat
concerning
your
coming
,
as
the
other
night
when
she
complained
to
me
,
That
things
were
carried
harshly
in
England
towards
France
;
I
then
said
,
That
the
greatest
unkindnesse
and
harshnesse
came
from
hence
,
even
to
forbid
your
coming
hither
,
a
thing
so
strange
,
and
so
unjust
,
as
our
Master
had
cause
,
and
was
infinitely
sensible
of
it
.
She
fell
into
discourse
of
you
,
desiring
you
would
respect
,
and
love
her
daughter
;
and
likewise
that
she
had
,
and
would
ever
command
her
to
respect
you
above
all
men
,
and
follow
all
your
Councels
(
the
matter
of
her
Religion
excepted
)
with
many
professions
of
value
and
respect
unto
your
Person
;
but
would
never
either
excuse
what
I
complained
of
,
or
invite
you
to
come
upon
that
occasion
,
But
though
neither
the
businesse
gives
me
cause
to
perswade
your
coming
,
nor
my
reason
for
the
matter
of
your
safetie
;
yet
know
you
are
the
most
happie
,
unhappie
man
alive
,
for
the
heart
is
beyond
imagination
right
,
and
would
do
things
to
destroy
her
fortune
,
rather
then
want
satisfaction
in
her
mind
.
I
dare
not
speak
as
I
would
,
I
have
ventured
I
fear
too
much
,
considering
what
practises
accompany
the
malice
of
the
people
here
.
I
tremble
to
think
whether
this
will
find
a
safe
conveyance
unto
you
.
Do
what
you
will
,
I
dare
not
advise
you
;
to
come
is
dangerous
,
not
to
come
is
unfortunate
.
As
I
have
lived
with
you
,
and
only
in
that
enjoy
my
happinesse
,
so
I
will
die
with
you
,
and
I
protest
to
God
for
you
,
to
do
you
the
least
service
,
&c.
Postscript
.
HAve
no
doubt
of
the
partie
that
accompanied
me
,
for
he
is
yours
with
his
soul
,
and
dares
not
now
(
as
things
go
)
advise
your
coming
.
Mr.
Lorkin
to
the
Duke
,
the
30.
of
August
,
1625.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
FRom
an
honest
and
truly
devoted
heart
,
to
receive
the
sacrifice
of
most
humble
thanks
,
which
come
here
offered
for
that
excesse
of
favour
,
which
I
behold
in
those
gracious
lines
,
that
you
are
so
nobly
pleased
to
honour
me
withal
;
and
which
derive
unto
me
farther
,
the
height
of
all
contentment
,
his
Majesties
gracious
acceptance
of
my
poor
endeavours
;
which
howsoever
they
cannot
shoot
up
to
any
high
matter
from
so
low
an
earth
,
yet
(
in
their
greatest
force
)
are
eternally
vowed
(
with
the
price
of
my
dearest
blood
)
as
to
his
Masters
faithful
service
in
the
first
place
,
so
to
your
Graces
in
the
next
;
who
have
received
I
doubt
not
ere
this
,
what
my
former
promised
in
the
Savoyard
Embassadours
behalf
,
and
that
as
well
from
his
own
pen
,
as
mine
.
But
this
State
is
very
Euripus
,
that
flowes
,
and
reflowes
7.
times
a
day
,
and
in
whose
waies
is
neither
constancie
,
nor
truth
.
The
changes
your
Grace
will
find
in
my
Letters
to
my
Lord
Conway
,
whereunto
I
therefore
make
reference
,
because
I
suppose
,
there
will
be
but
one
Lecture
thereof
to
his
Majestie
,
and
your self
.
There
in
likewise
your
Grace
will
see
a
suddain
comandement
laid
upon
Mounsieur
de
Blanvile
premire
Gentilhome
de
la
chambre
du
Roy
speedily
to
provide
himself
to
go
extraordinary
Embassadour
into
England
.
The
cause
thereof
I
rove
at
in
my
dispatch
,
taking
my
aime
from
two
darke
speeches
to
Queen
Mother
,
and
the
Cardinal
I
have
since
learned
the
interpretation
of
the
riddle
,
not
from
the
Cardinals
lips
(
who
yet
being
sounded
by
me
,
pretended
a
further
end
then
Ville-aux-cleres
had
done
,
viz
;
to
entertain
good
intelligence
betwixt
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
your
Grace
,
and
to
do
you
all
the
best
offices
,
and
services
that
are
possible
;
)
but
from
the
Duke
de
Chevereux
,
who
(
whatsoever
pretexts
may
be
taken
)
makes
the
true
ends
of
that
Voyage
to
be
,
first
,
to
try
whether
this
man
can
mend
what
(
they
conceive
here
)
the
Duke
hath
marred
,
in
shewing
himself
more
a
servant
to
the
King
of
England
,
then
to
his
own
King
and
Master
.
Secondly
,
to
spie
and
discover
what
he
can
;
and
(
according
as
he
shall
find
cause
)
to
frame
Cabals
,
and
factions
,
whereunto
he
is
esteemed
very
proper
,
being
charactarized
with
the
marks
of
a
most
subtile
,
prying
,
penetrating
,
and
dangerous
man
.
And
therefore
as
an
Antidote
against
the
poison
he
brings
,
the
Duke
gives
this
Caveat
aforehand
,
That
every
one
keep
close
,
and
covert
towards
him
,
and
avoid
familiaritie
with
him
,
though
(
otherwise
)
he
wishes
a
kind
and
honourable
entertainment
.
Thus
much
I
received
from
the
Dukes
own
lips
yesternight
;
(
Bonocil
being
witnesse
,
perhaps
Counsellour
of
all
that
passed
)
he
promised
a
memorial
in
writing
this
day
,
which
I
have
attended
till
this
evening
,
and
even
now
receive
it
.
I
have
not
touched
the
least
syllable
hereof
to
my
Lord
Conway
,
because
I
think
both
your
Graces
,
and
the
Duke
de
Chevereux's
will
may
concur
in
this
,
that
these
things
be
not
subject
to
many
eyes
.
Even
now
the
Savoyard
Embassadour
sends
an
expresse
Messenger
unto
me
to
hasten
to
Fountain
Bleau
.
Perhaps
it
may
be
to
facilitate
the
Treatie
with
Rochel
,
by
either
some
Letter
,
or
Journey
of
mine
thither
.
But
upon
the
conference
I
have
had
with
the
Duke
de
Chevereux
,
I
shall
temporise
,
till
I
hear
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
or
see
good
evidences
of
generous
effects
like
to
ensue
.
Being
desirous
to
shape
my
course
so
,
as
may
be
most
acceptable
to
his
Majestie
,
and
pleasing
to
your
Grace
,
whose
virtues
I
adore
,
in
qualitie
of
Your
Graces
Most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
and
most
obedient
servant
,
Tho.
Lorkin
.
Postscript
.
THe
Duke
de
Chevereux
expects
the
Cypher
from
your
Grace
,
if
I
be
not
deceived
.
Mr.
Lorkin
to
the
Duke
17.
September
,
1625.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
TO
read
and
consider
two
contrary
advertisements
;
the
one
given
me
on
Munday
evening
by
des
Porches
,
who
repeating
what
he
had
told
me
before
,
(
D'avoir
destrompé
la
Royne
mere
en
mil
,
et
mil
choses
)
assured
me
,
that
her
thoughts
were
now
so
far
changed
from
what
they
were
,
as
she
remitted
every
thing
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
to
do
what
he
list
,
(
provided
,
that
he
attempted
not
upon
the
conscience
of
the
Queen
her
Daughter
,
which
was
the
only
point
she
was
tender
in
,
and
scrupulous
)
that
she
had
written
a
very
sharp
Letter
,
full
of
good
lessons
,
and
instructions
to
her
,
that
she
had
as
clear
a
heart
to
your
Grace
,
as
was
possible
;
had
sent
for
Blanvil
expressely
to
alter
his
instructions
,
and
that
howsoever
he
(
like
a
hollow-hearted
man
)
had
uttered
in
confidence
to
a
friend
of
his
,
That
he
would
perswade
the
Queen
of
England
to
put
on
a
reconciled
countenance
for
a
time
,
till
the
way
should
be
better
prepared
to
give
your
Grace
a
dead
lift
,
yet
the
Queen
Mothers
intentions
were
assuredly
sincere
and
good
.
The
Savoyards
Embassadours
voyage
was
not
then
resolved
,
but
his
Secretarie
prepared
to
make
it
in
his
room
.
Of
whom
Pocheres
(
by
the
way
)
gave
this
touch
.
That
there
was
a
great
correspondence
between
Madamoiselle
de
Truges
,
and
him
(
contracted
upon
occasions
of
frequent
visits
,
that
had
passed
betwixt
her
Mother
,
and
the
Embassadour
)
and
that
therefore
a
careful
eye
was
to
be
had
of
him
.
Another
(
who
must
be
namelesse
)
sent
for
me
yesterday
in
the
forenoone
to
tell
me
,
that
Pere
Berule's
errand
hither
was
only
to
make
out-cries
against
the
decree
,
or
proclamation
against
the
Catholiques
,
and
to
accuse
your
Grace
as
the
Principal
,
if
not
the
only
author
,
who
was
now
of
a
seeming
friend
become
a
deadly
foe
.
That
the
Earl
of
Arundel
had
(
out
of
his
respect
unto
this
State
)
purposely
absented
himself
,
that
he
might
not
be
guilty
of
so
pernicious
a
Councel
.
That
your
Grace
and
my
Lord
of
Holland
,
had
both
but
very
slippery
hold
in
his
Majesties
affections
;
that
if
this
King
would
imploy
his
credit
as
he
might
,
it
would
be
no
hard
matter
to
root
you
both
out
thence
,
that
there
were
good
preparatives
for
it
alreadie
,
and
that
my
Lords
Arundel
,
and
Pembroke
would
joyn
hands
and
heads
together
to
accomplish
the
effect
.
Whereupon
Blainville
was
sent
for
back
to
be
more
particularly
instructed
in
the
waies
how
to
compasse
it
;
and
would
speedily
post
away
in
diligence
.
The
same
party
added
,
that
the
propositions
which
the
Marquesse
de
Fiatt
had
made
bout
the
League
,
and
Fleet
,
were
before
Brule's
arrival
somewhat
well
tasted
,
but
since
slighted
,
as
those
,
that
became
cheap
(
by
their
offer
to
divers
others
,
as
well
as
them
)
that
the
said
Marquesse
should
have
visited
Blainville
at
Paris
,
and
sounded
him
about
his
errand
after
this
manner
.
First
,
whether
he
had
order
to
disnestle
Madam
de
St.
George
?
Whereto
the
answer
was
,
No
;
and
that
it
was
against
all
reason
of
State
so
to
do
;
and
when
the
other
replyed
,
that
the
world
was
come
to
a
bad
passe
,
if
reason
of
State
descended
as
low
as
her
,
Blainville
remained
silent
.
Secondly
,
whether
he
had
commission
to
introduce
the
Dutchesse
of
Buckingham
and
the
Countesse
of
Denbigh
into
the
Queenes
bed-chamber
.
Answer
was
made
,
that
it
was
a
nice
,
and
tender
point
,
and
if
that
were
once
condescended
to
,
they
would
be
continually
whispering
in
the
Queenes
ear
,
how
dear
she
would
be
to
the
King
her
Husband
,
how
plausible
,
and
powerful
among
the
people
,
how
beloved
of
all
,
if
she
would
change
her
religion
,
against
which
they
were
in
conscience
here
bound
to
provide
,
and
therefore
conclude
with
a
refusal
of
that
likewise
.
Thirdly
,
whether
he
carried
any
good
instructions
about
an
offensive
,
or
defensive
league
whereunto
the
negative
was
still
repeated
;
but
that
he
carried
brave
offers
for
the
entertainment
of
Mausfelt
.
And
when
the
Marquesse
replied
,
that
if
that
were
all
the
contentment
he
carried
,
he
feared
she
would
find
but
a
very
cold
welcome
;
the
other
added
,
that
perhaps
he
might
be
an
Instrument
to
make
the
Queen
and
Duke
friends
.
This
were
good
(
quoth
the
Marquesse
)
if
the
Queen
had
not
as
much
need
of
the
Dukes
friendship
,
as
the
Duke
of
hers
,
and
upon
these
terms
they
parted
.
The
same
lips
that
utterred
all
this
,
gave
caution
likewise
against
the
Savoyard
Embassadour
,
as
a
cunning
,
deep
,
hollow-hearted
man
.
And
being
felt
by
me
,
how
his
pulse
beat
towards
Porcheres
,
told
me
he
was
a
mercenarie
man
,
and
no
wayes
to
be
trusted
.
In
the
issue
of
all
this
,
his
Councel
was
,
That
your
Grace
would
consider
well
your
own
strength
,
and
what
ground
you
have
in
his
Majesties
favour
,
If
it
be
solid
,
and
good
,
then
a
Bravado
will
not
do
amisse
(
may
be
powerful
here
,
to
make
them
to
see
their
own
errour
,
and
to
walk
upright
)
so
it
end
with
a
good
close
:
but
if
your
station
be
not
sure
,
then
he
Counsels
to
prevent
the
storm
;
for
to
break
with
all
Spain
,
France
,
Puritanes
,
Papists
,
were
not
wisdom
;
And
desires
that
by
any
meanes
you
instantly
dispatch
a
Currier
to
me
to
represent
the
true
state
of
things
at
home
,
and
how
you
desire
matters
should
be
ordered
for
your
service
here
abroad
,
so
that
there
may
be
fabriqued
a
more
solid
contentment
to
your
Grace
whose
,
hands
I
most
humbly
kisse
in
quality
of
Your
Graces
Most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
most
obeent
,
and
most
obliged
Servant
,
Tho.
Lorkin
.
Postscript
.
IF
my
stay
be
intended
long
,
it
will
be
necessary
that
I
use
a
Cypher
,
which
I
humbly
beseech
your
Grace
to
send
me
,
or
to
give
me
leave
to
frame
one
as
I
can
.
As
I
was
closing
up
my
Letter
,
Mr.
Gerbier
arrived
,
who
hath
been
somewhat
indisposed
in
his
health
by
the
way
,
but
now
is
reasonably
well
God
be
thanked
.
His
coming
is
very
seasonable
,
and
I
assure
my self
will
be
useful
.
By
the
discourse
,
I
have
had
with
Mr.
Gerbier
,
I
see
a
little
clearer
into
the
state
of
things
here
,
and
think
Porcheres
his
advertisement
may
be
truer
,
as
being
perhaps
grounded
upon
knowledge
,
the
other
springing
only
upon
conjecture
,
built
upon
Berult's
clamours
,
and
overtures
,
and
the
suddain
sending
for
Mounsieur
Blanville
back
.
Your
Grace
will
see
day
in
all
shortly
.
But
assuredly
the
latter
advice
comes
from
a
heart
that
is
affectionately
devoted
to
your
Graces
service
.
This
Bearer
will
kisse
your
Graces
hands
from
the
Authour
,
and
thereby
you
will
know
his
name
,
which
he
stipulated
might
not
come
in
writing
The
Lord
Herbert
to
his
Majestie
.
My
most
Gracious
Soveraign
,
NOw
,
that
,
I
thank
God
for
it
,
his
Highnesse
according
to
my
continual
prayers
,
hath
made
a
safe
,
and
happie
return
,
unto
your
Sacred
Majesties
presence
,
I
think
my self
bound
by
way
of
Compleat
obedience
to
these
Commandements
I
received
from
your
Majestie
,
both
by
Mr.
Secretary
Calvert
,
and
my
Brother
Henry
,
to
give
your
Majestie
an
account
of
that
sense
,
which
the
general
sort
of
people
doth
entertain
here
concerning
the
whole
frame
and
Context
of
his
Highnesse
voyage
.
It
is
agreed
on
all
parts
,
that
his
Highnesse
must
have
received
much
contentment
,
in
seeing
two
great
Kingdomes
,
and
consequently
in
enjoyning
that
satisfaction
,
which
Princes
,
but
rarely
,
and
not
without
great
peril
,
obtain
.
His
Highnesse
discretion
,
diligence
,
and
Princely
behaviour
every
where
likewise
is
much
praised
.
Lastly
,
since
his
Highnesse
journey
hath
fallen
out
so
well
,
that
his
Highnesse
is
come
back
,
without
any
prejudice
to
his
person
,
or
dignity
,
they
say
the
successe
hath
sufficiently
commended
the
Councel
.
This
is
the
most
common
censure
(
even
of
the
biggest
party
,
as
I
am
informed
)
which
I
approve
in
all
,
but
in
the
last
point
,
in
the
delivery
whereof
I
find
something
to
dislike
,
and
therefore
tell
them
,
that
things
are
not
to
be
judged
alone
,
by
the
successe
,
and
that
,
when
they
would
not
look
so
high
as
Gods
providence
,
without
which
no
place
is
secure
,
they
might
find
even
in
reason
of
State
,
so
much
,
as
might
sufficiently
warrant
his
Highnesse
person
,
and
liberty
to
return
.
I
will
come
from
the
ordinary
voice
to
the
selecter
judgement
,
of
the
Ministers
of
State
,
and
more
intelligent
people
in
this
Kingdom
,
who
,
though
they
nothing
vary
from
the
above
recited
opinion
,
yet
as
more
profoundly
looking
into
the
state
of
this
long
treated
of
Alliance
betwixt
your
Sacred
Majestie
,
and
Spain
,
in
the
persons
of
his
Highnesse
,
and
the
Infanta
,
they
comprehended
their
sentence
thereof
(
as
I
am
informed
)
in
three
Propositions
.
First
,
that
the
protestation
which
the
King
of
Spain
made
to
his
Highnesse
upon
his
departure
,
whereby
he
promised
to
chase
away
,
and
disfavour
all
those
,
who
should
oppose
this
marriage
,
doth
extend
no
further
,
then
to
the
said
Kings
Servants
,
or
at
furthest
,
not
beyond
the
temporal
Princes
,
his
Neighbours
,
so
that
the
Pope
being
not
included
herein
,
it
is
,
though
his
consent
must
be
yet
obtained
,
and
consequently
,
that
the
businesse
is
in
little
more
forwardnesse
then
when
it
first
began
.
Secondly
,
that
the
Pope
will
never
yield
his
consent
,
unlesse
your
Sacred
Majestie
,
grant
some
notable
priviledges
and
advantage
to
to
the
Roman
Catholique
religion
in
your
Sacred
Majesties
Kingdomes
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
said
King
of
Spain
would
never
insist
,
upon
obtaining
those
priviledges
,
but
that
he
more
desires
,
to
form
a
party
in
your
Sacred
Majesties
Kingdomes
,
which
he
may
keep
alwaies
obsequious
to
his
will
,
then
to
maintain
a
friendly
correspondence
between
your
Sacred
Majestie
,
and
himself
.
I
must
not
in
the
last
place
omit
to
acquaint
your
Sacred
Majestie
,
very
particularly
,
with
the
sense
which
was
expressed
by
the
bons
Francois
,
and
bodie
of
those
of
the
Religion
,
who
heartily
wish
,
that
the
same
Greatnesse
which
the
King
of
Spain
doth
so
affect
over
all
the
world
,
and
still
maintaines
even
in
this
country
,
which
is
to
be
Protector
of
the
Jesuited
,
and
Bigott
partie
,
your
Sacred
Majestie
would
imbrace
,
in
being
defender
of
our
faith
.
The
direct
answer
to
which
,
though
I
evade
,
and
therefore
reply
little
more
,
then
that
this
Counsel
was
much
fitter
,
when
the
union
in
Germany
did
subsist
,
then
at
this
time
?
Yet
do
I
think
my self
obliged
to
represent
the
affection
they
bear
unto
your
Sacred
Majestie
.
This
is
as
much
as
is
come
to
my
notice
,
concerning
that
point
,
your
Sacred
Majestie
gave
me
in
charge
,
which
therefore
I
have
plainely
layd
open
,
before
your
Sacred
Majesties
eyes
,
as
understanding
well
,
that
Princes
never
receive
greater
wrong
,
then
when
the
Ministers
,
they
put
in
trust
,
do
palliate
and
disguise
those
things
,
which
it
concerns
them
to
know
.
For
the
avoiding
whereof
let
me
take
the
boldnesse
to
assure
your
Sacred
Majestie
,
that
those
of
this
Kings
Councel
here
,
will
use
all
meanes
they
can
,
both
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
to
the
Pope
(
In
whom
they
pretend
to
have
very
particular
interest
)
not
only
to
interupt
,
but
if
it
be
possible
to
break
off
you
Sacred
Majesties
Alliance
with
Spain
.
For
which
purpose
the
Count
de
Tilliers
hath
strict
command
,
to
give
al
punctual
advice
,
that
accordingly
they
may
proceed
.
It
rests
,
that
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
Sacred
Majestie
to
take
my
free
relation
of
these
particulars
in
good
part
,
since
I
am
of
no
faction
,
nor
have
any
passion
,
or
interest
;
but
faithfullie
to
perform
that
service
;
and
dutie
which
I
owe
to
your
Sacred
Majestie
,
for
whose
perfect
health
,
and
happinesse
,
I
pray
with
the
devotion
,
of
From
Merton
Castle
the
31.
of
October
,
1623.
Stil
No.
Your
Sacred
Majesties
most
obedient
,
most
Loyal
,
and
most
affectionate
Subject
and
Servant
,
Herbert
.
Mr.
Edward
Clark
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Have
been
hitherto
very
unfit
(
by
reason
of
my
sicknesse
)
to
give
your
Lordship
any
account
of
my
time
at
Madrid
.
So
that
without
your
Lordships
favourable
construction
,
I
may
be
thought
forgetful
of
the
trust
committed
to
my
charge
,
and
the
rather
,
in
that
as
yet
your
Lordship
hath
only
heard
what
I
have
done
,
but
not
why
.
I
presume
I
have
faithfullie
followed
the
Princes
direction
,
and
on
such
probable
inducements
,
as
will
I
hope
both
in
your
Highnesses
and
your
Lordships
opinion
plead
my
excuse
at
least
.
The
verie
day
the
Prince
arrived
at
St.
Anderas
,
my
Lord
of
Bristol
,
seeing
me
verie
weak
,
told
me
he
was
verie
sorrie
,
I
was
not
able
to
perform
the
journie
for
England
,
for
that
now
there
was
an
extraordinary
occasion
of
a
dispatch
,
not
only
in
respect
of
the
ratification
come
the
night
before
;
but
because
also
they
were
almost
come
to
a
final
conclusion
of
all
articles
,
which
were
to
be
engrossed
,
and
signed
the
next
day
.
Hereupon
I
was
inquisitive
to
know
what
assurance
he
had
the
Ratification
was
come
:
He
answered
,
that
,
that
verie
day
,
he
had
been
summoned
to
attend
the
Junto
,
and
that
there
they
had
earnestlie
pressed
him
,
that
the
Articles
might
be
speedilie
drawn
up
,
and
signed
,
since
they
had
now
received
full
warrant
to
authorize
them
to
proceed
;
And
that
the
next
day
was
appointed
accordingly
.
Thereupon
unwilling
to
omit
the
present
opportunitie
,
conceiving
withal
the
purpose
of
the
Princes
Letter
to
be
,
either
to
expresse
his
Highnesse
further
pleasure
before
the
meeting
of
the
Junto
,
or
to
prevent
the
concluding
of
some
other
particular
Article
they
might
otherwise
fall
upon
:
I
delivered
his
Letter
to
his
Lordship
(
pretending
it
came
to
my
hands
amongst
other
Letters
that
same
day
)
I
found
him
exceedinglie
troubled
in
reading
it
,
nor
did
he
forbear
to
tell
me
,
it
must
for
a
time
be
concealed
;
for
he
feared
,
if
they
should
come
to
the
knowledge
of
it
they
would
give
order
to
stay
the
Prince
.
Upon
these
motives
,
and
in
this
manner
I
parted
with
it
,
wherein
I
humbly
submitting
my self
to
his
Highnesse
Construction
,
I
remain
.
Your
Graces
humblest
servant
to
command
,
Ed.
Clark
.
Madrid
,
1.
Octob.
1623.
Mr.
Edward
Clark
to
the
Duke
.
My
Lord
,
THe
Infanta's
preparation
for
the
Disposorio
was
great
,
but
greater
sorrow
(
good
Ladie
)
to
see
it
deferred
.
It
hath
bred
in
them
all
some
distraction
.
The
multitude
know
not
what
to
conjecture
,
what
to
say
,
but
cry
Piden
el
Palatinato
.
They
confesse
the
demand
just
,
but
unseasonable
,
and
do
publish
,
that
(
the
Disposorio
past
)
the
Infanta
on
her
knees
should
have
been
a
suitor
to
the
King
to
restore
it
,
making
it
thereby
her
act
,
and
drawing
the
obligation
wholly
to
her
.
I
must
confesse
,
I
want
faith
to
believe
it
,
and
the
rather
,
because
I
see
it
reflect
secretly
,
and
malitiously
upon
your
Lordship
,
who
are
made
the
authour
of
all
the
impediments
that
happen
,
not
by
your
enemies
onely
,
but
by
those
that
should
suppresse
it
.
Which
troubles
me
so
much
,
that
I
hasten
all
I
can
my
return
,
since
I
know
no
other
then
to
be
Your
Graces
faithful
servant
,
Edw.
Clark
.
Madrid
,
6.
Sept.
1623.
Sir
Anthony
Ashley
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
good
Lordship
,
IF
any
thing
had
happened
worth
your
knowledge
,
I
had
either
come
or
sent
to
Theobalds
in
your
absence
,
being
ascertained
that
your
Lordship
had
been
already
particularly
informed
of
what
passed
in
the
Higher
House
betwixt
the
Earl
of
A.
and
the
L.
S.
which
is
the
onely
thing
of
note
,
and
is
thought
will
beget
some
noveltie
.
Your
Lordship
may
be
most
assured
,
that
your
Adversaries
continue
their
meetings
and
conferences
here
in
Holborn
,
how
to
give
his
Majestie
some
foul
distaste
of
you
,
as
making
you
the
onely
authour
of
all
grievances
and
oppressions
whatsoever
for
your
private
ends
.
And
I
hope
to
be
able
within
few
daies
(
if
promise
be
kept
)
to
give
you
good
overture
of
a
mutual
oath
taken
to
this
purpose
amongst
them
.
The
rumour
lately
spread
touching
his
Majesties
untimely
pardon
of
the
late
Lord
Chancellours
Fine
and
Imprisonment
,
with
some
other
favours
intended
towards
him
,
(
said
to
be
procured
by
your
Lordships
only
intimation
)
hath
exceedingly
exasperated
the
rancor
of
the
ill
affected
,
which
albeit
it
be
false
,
and
unlikely
,
because
very
unseasonably
;
It
doth
yet
serve
the
present
turn
,
for
the
increase
of
malice
against
you
.
I
can
but
inform
your
Lordship
of
what
I
understand
,
you
may
please
to
make
use
thereof
as
your self
thinketh
best
.
I
most
humbly
intreat
your
good
Lordship
to
keep
Letters
of
this
nature
either
in
your
own
Cabinet
,
or
to
make
Hereticks
of
them
:
for
I
am
well
acquainted
with
the
disposition
of
some
Pen-men
in
Court.
Upon
Message
even
now
received
of
my
poor
Daughters
suddain
dangerous
sicknesse
,
I
am
constrained
unmannerly
to
post
unto
her
,
being
the
onely
comfort
I
have
in
this
world
,
and
do
purpose
God
willing
a
speedie
return
.
In
the
mean
time
,
and
even
with
my
heartie
prayer
I
commend
your
good
Lordship
to
Gods
merciful
and
safe
keeping
.
This
12th
.
of
May
,
1621.
Your
honourable
good
Lordships
faithfully
devoted
,
A.
A.
Sir
Wa.
Rawleigh
to
the
Duke
,
12.
Aug.
IF
I
presume
too
much
,
I
humbly
beseech
your
Lordship
to
pardon
me
,
especially
in
presuming
to
write
to
so
great
and
worthie
a
person
,
who
hath
been
told
that
I
have
done
him
wrong
.
I
heard
it
but
of
late
,
but
most
happie
had
I
been
,
if
I
might
have
disproved
,
that
villanie
against
me
,
when
there
had
been
no
suspition
,
that
the
desire
to
save
my
life
,
had
presented
my
excuse
.
But
my
worthie
Lord
,
it
is
not
to
excuse
my self
that
I
now
write
:
I
cannot
;
for
I
have
now
offended
my
Soveraign
Lord
:
for
all
past
,
even
all
the
world
,
and
my
very
enemies
have
lamented
my
,
losse
,
whom
now
if
his
Majesties
mercie
alone
do
not
lament
,
I
am
lost
.
Howsoever
,
that
which
doth
comfort
my
soul
in
this
offence
is
,
that
even
in
the
offence
it self
,
I
had
no
other
intent
then
his
Majesties
service
,
and
to
make
his
Majestie
know
,
That
my
late
enterprise
was
grounded
upon
a
truth
,
and
which
with
one
Ship
speedily
set
out
,
I
meant
to
have
assured
,
or
to
have
died
;
being
resolved
(
as
it
is
well
known
)
to
have
done
it
from
Plymouth
,
had
I
not
been
restrained
.
Hereby
I
hoped
not
onely
to
recover
his
Majesties
gracious
opinion
,
but
to
have
destroyed
all
those
malignant
reports
which
had
been
spread
of
me
.
That
this
is
true
,
that
Gentleman
whom
I
so
much
trusted
,
(
my
Keeper
)
and
to
whom
I
opened
my
heart
,
cannot
but
testifie
,
and
wherein
if
I
cannot
be
believed
living
,
my
death
shall
witnesse
:
Yea
that
Gentleman
cannot
but
avow
it
,
that
when
we
came
back
towards
London
,
I
desired
to
save
no
other
Treasure
,
then
the
exact
description
of
those
places
in
the
Indies
.
That
I
meant
to
go
hence
as
a
discontented
man
,
God
I
trust
,
and
mine
own
Actions
will
disswade
his
Majestie
.
Whom
neither
the
losse
of
my
estate
,
thirteen
years
imprisonment
,
and
the
denial
of
my
pardon
could
beat
from
his
service
,
nor
the
opinion
of
being
accounted
a
fool
,
or
rather
distract
,
by
returning
as
I
did
,
ballanced
with
my
love
to
his
Majesties
person
,
and
estate
,
had
no
place
at
all
in
my
heart
.
It
was
that
last
severe
Letter
from
my
Lords
for
the
speedie
bringing
of
me
up
,
and
the
impatience
of
dishonour
,
that
first
put
me
in
fear
of
my
life
,
or
enjoying
it
in
a
perpetual
imprisonment
,
never
to
recover
my
reputation
lost
,
which
strengthened
me
in
my
late
,
and
too
late
lamented
resolution
,
if
his
Majesties
mercie
do
not
abound
:
if
his
Majestie
do
not
pitie
my
age
,
and
scorn
to
take
the
extreamest
and
utmost
advantage
of
my
errours
:
if
his
Majestie
in
his
great
charitie
do
not
make
a
difference
between
offences
proceeding
from
a
life-saving-natural
impulsion
,
without
all
ill
intent
,
and
those
of
an
ill
heart
;
and
that
your
Lordship
,
remarkable
in
the
world
for
the
Noblenesse
of
your
disposition
,
do
not
vouchsafe
to
become
my
Intercessour
,
whereby
your
Lordship
shall
bind
an
hundred
Gentlemen
of
my
kindred
to
honour
your
memorie
,
and
bind
me
for
all
the
time
of
that
life
which
your
Lordship
shall
beg
for
me
,
to
pray
to
God
that
you
may
ever
prosper
,
and
over-bind
me
to
remain
Your
most
humble
servant
,
W.
Rawleigh
.
Sir
Henry
Yelverton
to
the
Duke
,
15.
March
,
1623.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
MY
humble
heart
and
affection
hath
wrote
many
lines
,
and
presented
many
Petitions
to
your
Grace
before
this
time
,
though
none
legible
but
one
sent
by
my
Lord
Rochford
,
within
five
daies
after
your
most
welcomed
arrival
from
Spain
.
I
have
learned
the
plain
phrase
of
honest
speech
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
honoured
your
name
long
,
and
your
own
virtue
much
.
I
never
found
misfortune
greater
then
this
,
that
still
sailing
after
you
in
all
humble
desires
of
dutie
,
I
was
still
cast
behind
you
.
I
excuse
nothing
,
wherein
your
Grace
may
judge
me
faultie
,
but
will
be
glad
to
expiate
my
errours
at
any
price
.
Your
noble
heart
(
I
hope
)
harbours
no
memorie
of
what
did
then
distaste
you
.
Your
own
merits
which
have
so
much
ennobled
you
,
will
be
the
more
compleat
,
if
I
may
but
merit
your
forgetfulnesse
of
wrongs
past
.
If
I
seek
your
Grace
before
I
deserve
it
,
enable
me
I
beseech
you
to
Deserve
,
that
I
may
seek
.
If
any
,
on
whom
you
have
cast
your
eye
most
,
endear
himself
more
to
your
service
,
then
I
shall
;
let
me
not
follow
the
vintage
at
all
.
Till
this
day
I
feared
the
rellish
of
sowr
Grapes
,
though
I
have
sought
you
with
many
broken
sleeps
.
But
this
Noble
Earl
,
whose
honour
for
this
work
shall
ever
with
me
be
second
to
yours
,
hath
revived
me
,
with
the
assurance
of
your
gracious
pardon
,
and
libertie
to
hope
,
I
may
be
deemed
your
servant
.
I
protest
to
God
,
it
is
not
the
affluence
of
your
honour
makes
me
joy
in
it
,
nor
the
power
of
your
Grace
,
that
trains
me
on
to
seek
it
,
but
let
the
trial
of
all
your
fortunes
speak
thus
much
for
me
,
that
I
will
follow
you
,
not
as
Cyrus
his
Captains
and
Souldiers
followed
him
,
the
one
for
spoil
,
the
other
for
place
:
but
if
with
safetie
to
your
Grace
,
though
with
peril
to
my self
,
I
may
serve
you
,
let
me
die
if
I
do
it
not
,
rather
then
want
any
longer
,
what
my
humble
love
ever
led
me
to
,
and
I
still
affect
the
honour
To
be
yours
,
Henry
Yelverton
.
Sir
John
Eliot
to
the
Dake
,
8.
Novemb.
1623.
Right
Honourable
,
WIth
what
affection
I
have
served
your
Grace
,
I
desire
rather
it
should
be
read
in
my
actions
,
then
my
words
,
which
made
me
sparing
in
my
last
relation
to
touch
those
difficulties
,
wherewith
my
Letters
have
been
checkt
,
that
they
might
the
more
fully
speak
themselves
.
I
shall
not
seek
to
glosse
them
now
,
but
as
they
have
been
,
leave
them
to
your
Graces
acceptance
,
which
I
presume
so
noble
,
that
scandal
or
detraction
cannot
decline
it
.
It
were
an
injurie
of
your
worth
,
which
I
dare
not
attempt
,
to
insinuate
the
opinion
of
any
merit
by
false
colours
,
or
pretences
,
or
with
hard
circumstances
to
endear
my
labours
,
and
might
beget
suspition
,
sooner
then
assurance
in
your
credit
,
which
I
may
not
hazard
.
My
innocence
I
hope
needs
not
these
,
nor
would
I
shadow
the
least
errour
under
your
protection
.
But
where
my
services
have
been
faithful
,
and
not
altogether
vain
,
directed
truly
to
the
honour
and
benefit
of
your
place
,
onely
suffering
upon
the
disadvantage
of
your
absence
,
I
must
importune
your
Grace
to
support
my
weaknesse
,
that
it
may
cause
no
prejudice
of
your
rights
and
liberties
,
which
I
have
studied
to
preserve
,
though
with
the
losse
of
mine
own
.
My
insistance
therein
hath
exposed
me
to
a
long
imprisonment
,
and
great
charge
,
which
still
increaseth
,
and
threatens
the
ruine
of
my
poor
fortunes
,
if
they
be
not
speedily
prevented
.
For
which
,
as
my
endeavours
have
been
wholly
yours
.
I
most
humbly
ceave
your
Graces
favour
both
to
my self
,
and
them
;
In
which
I
am
devoted
Your
Graces
thrice-humble
Servant
,
J.
Eliot
.
The
Earl
of
Oxford
to
the
Duke
.
My
Lord
,
I
Cannot
but
believe
that
I
have
had
some
undeserved
ill
offices
done
me
unto
your
Lordship
,
otherwise
I
should
not
find
this
difficultie
in
being
preferred
,
if
not
afore
,
at
least
equally
in
ballance
with
my
Accusers
.
It
is
common
unto
all
mens
understanding
,
that
it
is
not
the
guilt
of
the
accused
,
but
the
legal
and
just
proceeding
,
which
cleares
the
Kings
honour
,
and
this
I
do
,
and
ever
will
acknowledge
to
have
been
held
towards
me
.
Neither
was
it
ever
known
,
that
the
Kings
Grace
,
the
more
it
came
sweetned
with
his
favour
,
did
lessen
or
diminish
his
honour
,
but
rather
seemed
as
a
lustre
to
make
his
goodnesse
shine
brighter
,
and
oblige
the
Receiver
in
a
more
strict
Tye
of
gratitude
.
My
Lord
,
it
cannot
wrong
you
to
oblige
me
to
your
service
,
nor
add
reputation
to
you
throw
me
upon
Rocks
.
I
appeal
to
the
King
,
and
your
own
Conscience
,
whether
ever
I
have
harboured
any
treasonable
thoughts
,
either
against
his
Majestie
,
or
his
issue
,
that
should
make
me
uncapable
of
receiving
his
grace
,
without
imputation
to
those
faithful
and
dutiful
respects
,
with
which
I
have
ever
served
his
Majestie
;
If
it
shall
please
him
to
line
me
out
my
path
to
death
(
the
period
whither
we
must
all
travel
to
)
by
imprisonment
,
I
shall
be
far
from
repining
at
the
sentence
,
but
with
all
humblenesse
,
will
undergo
it
,
and
employ
my
heartiest
prayers
for
the
long
continuance
of
his
honour
and
happinesse
.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
receive
my
Character
of
what
I
am
,
and
have
ever
been
towards
you
,
not
from
Conjectures
and
reports
of
others
,
but
from
my
own
mouth
,
and
actions
.
For
yet
I
have
reason
to
suspect
your
opinion
of
me
,
else
sure
I
should
have
found
better
fruits
of
your
power
.
I
was
alwaies
(
as
much
as
lay
in
me
)
desirous
to
outstrip
,
rather
then
come
short
of
any
in
doing
you
service
,
and
the
same
affections
still
remain
with
me
,
of
the
truth
of
which
I
pray
you
be
confident
.
To
this
onely
I
will
add
one
request
more
,
which
is
,
That
since
your
Lordship
is
pleased
to
mediate
with
his
Majestie
for
my
freedom
,
you
will
procure
it
so
free
from
rubs
,
as
that
my
obligation
may
be
the
greater
,
which
I
will
ever
willingly
and
faithfully
pay
unto
your
Lordship
in
all
respects
,
like
him
,
who
truly
is
Your
Lordships
,
&c.
H.
O.
The
Lady
Purbeck
to
the
Duke
.
My
Lord
,
THough
you
may
judge
what
pleasure
there
is
in
the
conversation
of
a
man
in
the
distemper
you
see
your
Brother
in
;
yet
the
dutie
I
owe
to
a
husband
,
and
the
affection
I
bear
him
,
(
which
sicknesse
shall
not
diminish
,
)
makes
me
much
desire
to
be
with
him
,
to
adde
what
comfort
I
can
to
his
afflicted
mind
,
since
his
onely
desire
is
my
Companie
.
Which
if
it
please
you
to
satisfie
him
in
,
I
shall
with
a
very
good
will
suffer
with
him
,
and
think
all
but
my
dutie
,
though
I
think
every
wife
would
not
do
so
.
But
if
you
can
so
far
dispense
with
the
Lawes
of
God
,
as
to
keep
me
from
my
Husband
,
yet
aggravate
it
not
by
restraining
from
me
his
means
,
and
all
other
contentments
,
but
which
I
think
is
rather
the
part
of
a
Christian
,
you
especially
ought
much
rather
to
studie
comforts
for
me
,
then
to
adde
ills
to
ills
,
since
it
is
the
marriage
of
your
Brother
makes
me
thus
miserable
.
For
if
you
please
but
to
consider
not
only
the
lamentable
estate
I
am
in
,
deprived
of
all
Comforts
of
a
husband
,
and
having
no
means
to
live
of
:
besides
falling
from
the
hopes
my
fortune
then
did
promise
me
,
for
you
know
very
well
I
came
no
beggar
to
you
,
though
I
am
like
so
to
be
turned
off
.
For
your
own
honor
,
and
Conscience
sake
,
take
some
course
to
give
me
satisfaction
,
to
tye
my
tongue
from
crying
to
God
,
and
the
world
for
vengeance
for
the
unworthy
dealing
I
have
received
.
And
think
not
to
send
me
again
to
my
Mothers
,
where
I
have
stayed
this
quarter
of
a
year
,
hoping
(
for
that
my
Mother
said
you
promised
.
)
order
should
be
taken
for
me
,
but
I
never
received
pennie
from
you
.
Her
confidence
of
your
Noblenesse
made
me
so
long
silent
;
but
now
believe
me
,
I
will
sooner
begg
my
bread
in
the
streets
to
all
your
dishonours
,
then
any
more
trouble
my
friends
,
and
especially
my
Mother
,
who
was
not
onely
content
to
afford
us
part
of
the
little
means
she
hath
left
her
,
but
whilest
I
was
with
her
,
was
continually
distempered
with
devised
Tales
,
which
came
from
your
Familie
,
and
withal
lost
your
good
opinion
,
which
before
she
either
had
,
or
you
made
shew
of
it
;
but
had
it
been
real
,
I
cannot
think
her
words
would
have
been
so
translated
,
nor
in
the
power
of
discontented
servants
Tales
to
have
ended
it
.
My
Lord
,
if
the
great
honour
you
are
in
,
can
suffer
you
to
have
so
mean
a
thought
as
of
so
miserable
a
creature
as
I
am
,
so
made
by
too
much
Credulitie
of
your
fair
promises
,
which
I
have
waited
for
performance
of
almost
these
five
years
:
And
now
it
were
time
to
despair
,
but
that
I
hope
you
will
one
day
be
your self
,
and
be
governed
by
your
own
noble
thoughts
,
and
then
I
am
assured
to
obtain
what
I
desire
,
since
my
desires
be
so
reasonable
,
and
but
for
mine
own
.
Which
whether
you
grant
or
no
,
the
affliction
my
poor
husband
is
in
,
(
if
it
continue
)
will
keep
my
mind
in
a
continual
purgatorie
for
him
,
and
will
suffer
me
to
sign
my self
no
other
,
but
Your
unfortunate
Sister
,
F.
Purbeck
.
Dr.
Donne
to
the
Marquesse
of
Buckingham
,
13th
.
Septemb.
1621.
My
most
honoured
Lord
,
I
Most
humbly
beseech
your
Lordship
to
afford
this
ragg
of
paper
a
room
amongst
your
evidences
.
It
is
your
evidence
not
for
a
Mannour
,
but
for
a
man
.
As
I
am
a
Priest
it
is
my
sacrifice
of
prayer
to
God
for
your
Lordship
;
and
as
I
am
a
Priest
,
made
able
to
subsist
,
and
appear
in
Gods
service
by
your
Lordship
,
it
is
a
sacrifice
of
my self
to
you
.
I
deliver
this
paper
as
my
Image
;
and
I
assist
the
power
of
any
Conjurer
,
with
this
imprecation
upon
my self
,
that
as
he
shall
tear
this
paper
,
this
picture
of
mine
,
so
I
may
be
torn
in
my
fortune
,
and
in
my
same
,
if
ever
I
have
any
corner
in
my
heart
,
dispossessed
of
a
zeal
to
your
Lordships
service
.
His
Majestie
hath
given
me
a
royal
Key
into
your
Chamber
,
leave
to
stand
in
your
presence
,
and
your
Lordship
hath
already
such
a
fortune
,
as
that
you
shall
not
need
to
be
afraid
of
a
suitor
,
when
I
appear
there
.
So
that
I
protest
to
your
Lordship
,
I
know
not
what
I
want
,
since
I
cannot
suspect
,
nor
fear
my self
for
ever
doing
,
or
leaving
undone
any
thing
by
which
I
might
forfeit
that
title
,
of
being
alwaies
Your
Lordships
,
&c.
J.
D.
Dr.
Donne
to
the
Duke
.
My
Honoured
Lord
,
ONce
I
adventured
to
say
to
the
Prince
his
Highnesse
,
That
I
was
sure
he
would
receive
a
book
from
me
,
the
more
gratiously
,
because
it
was
dedicated
to
your
Grace
:
I
proceed
justlie
upon
the
same
confidence
,
that
your
Grace
will
accept
this
,
because
it
is
his
by
the
same
title
.
If
I
had
not
overcome
that
reluctation
,
which
I
had
in
my self
of
representing
devotions
,
and
mortifications
to
a
young
and
active
Prince
,
I
should
not
have
put
them
into
your
presence
,
who
have
done
so
much
,
and
have
so
much
to
do
in
this
world
,
as
that
it
might
seem
enough
to
think
seriously
of
that
.
No
man
in
the
bodie
of
storie
,
is
a
full
president
to
you
,
nor
may
any
future
man
promise
himself
and
adaequation
to
his
precedent
,
if
he
make
you
,
his
.
Kings
have
discerned
the
seeds
of
high
virtues
in
many
men
,
and
upon
that
Gold
,
they
have
put
their
stamp
,
their
favours
upon
those
persons
:
But
then
those
persons
have
laboured
under
the
jealousie
of
the
future
Heire
;
And
some
few
,
have
had
the
love
of
Prince
,
and
King
,
but
not
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
some
of
that
too
,
and
not
of
the
Church
;
God
hath
united
your
Grace
so
to
them
all
,
that
as
you
have
received
obligations
from
the
King
,
and
Prince
,
so
you
have
laid
obligations
upon
the
Church
and
state
.
They
above
,
love
you
out
of
their
judgement
,
because
they
have
loved
you
:
and
we
below
,
love
you
out
of
our
thankfulnesse
,
because
you
have
loved
us
.
Gods
privie
Seal
is
the
testimonie
of
a
good
conscience
,
and
his
broad-Seal
is
the
outward
bessings
of
this
life
.
But
since
his
Pillar
of
fire
,
was
seconded
with
a
Pillar
of
Cloud
,
and
that
all
his
temporal
blessings
have
some
partial
Eclipses
,
and
the
purest
consciences
some
remorses
:
so
though
he
have
made
your
way
to
Glorie
,
Glorie
;
and
brought
you
in
the
armes
and
bosome
,
of
his
Vicegerent
,
into
his
own
arms
and
bosome
,
yet
there
must
come
a
minute
of
twilight
in
a
natural
death
.
And
as
the
reading
of
the
actions
of
great
men
,
may
assist
you
for
great
actions
,
so
for
this
one
necessarie
descent
of
dying
,
(
which
I
hope
shall
be
the
onely
step
of
Lownes
,
that
ever
you
shall
passe
by
,
and
by
that
late
)
you
may
receive
some
Remembrances
,
from
the
Meditations
and
Devotions
of
Your
Graces
Devoutest
Servant
,
J.
Donne
.
Sir
John
Hipsley
to
the
Duke
.
My
Noble
Lord
,
I
Find
that
all
my
Lord
of
Bristols
actions
are
so
much
extolled
,
that
what
you
command
me
to
say
is
hardly
believed
.
I
will
say
no
more
in
it
,
but
leave
the
rest
to
Mr:
Greihams
,
only
this
,
that
you
have
written
much
to
the
King
in
some
mans
behalf
,
and
Mr.
Gresley
hath
a
100.
a
year
given
him
during
his
life
,
all
which
I
think
is
without
your
knowledge
;
And
Mr.
Killegrew
hath
the
like
,
that
came
for
your
sake
after
the
other
was
granted
.
Mr.
Greihams
can
tell
you
how
that
came
.
My
Lord
of
Southampton
hath
offered
his
son
to
marrie
with
my
Lord
Treasurers
Daughter
,
and
tells
him
this
reason
,
that
now
is
the
time
he
may
have
need
of
friends
,
but
it
is
refused
as
yet
;
the
event
I
know
not
what
that
will
be
.
I
have
spoken
to
the
King
of
all
that
you
gave
me
in
command
,
and
he
doth
protest
,
that
what
he
hath
done
,
was
meerly
for
your
sake
,
and
indeed
he
is
very
careful
of
all
your
businesse
,
as
if
you
were
here
your self
;
but
yet
for
Gods-sake
make
what
haste
you
may
home
for
fear
of
the
worst
.
For
the
carriage
of
Captain
Hall
,
I
will
not
trouble
you
,
till
you
come
home
,
only
this
by
the
way
,
that
my
Lord
Treasurer
hath
it
;
but
upon
what
tearms
I
know
not
nor
indeed
desire
you
should
be
troubled
with
it
.
Sir
George
Goring
came
home
but
this
last
night
,
and
is
gone
to
the
Court
,
and
desires
to
be
excused
for
writing
to
you
.
My
Ladie
Hatton
,
and
my
Ladie
Purbeck
came
home
with
him
from
the
Hague
.
My
Lord
of
Arundel
hath
not
been
at
Court
since
the
death
of
his
son
.
I
fear
the
newes
,
that
Charles
Gleman
did
shew
you
was
true
.
For
I
can
assure
you
Marquesse
Hamilton
was
much
troubled
till
I
had
spoken
with
him
.
There
be
some
have
done
no
good
offices
betwixt
you
.
Pray
have
a
care
of
the
Letter
,
I
mean
the
man
Mr.
Gleman
did
shew
you
,
and
keep
as
many
friends
as
you
may
.
I
have
spoken
with
no
man
,
but
my
Lord
Keeper
who
is
yours
,
or
not
his
own
as
he
sweares
.
And
Mr.
secretarie
Conway
is
yours
bodie
,
and
soul
;
I
never
heard
of
the
like
of
him
,
for
he
flies
at
all
men
,
that
be
not
yours
.
Here
is
much
admiration
,
that
they
hear
not
from
you
,
but
I
thank
God
,
the
King
is
not
troubled
at
it
,
for
I
do
assure
him
,
that
it
is
the
better
,
that
he
heares
not
from
you
:
for
now
he
may
be
confident
,
that
you
keep
your
day
in
comming
away
,
which
doth
much
please
him
.
I
will
write
nothing
of
my
own
businesse
,
though
there
be
nothing
done
in
it
,
but
do
hope
,
that
you
will
not
see
your
Servant
perish
.
If
I
be
too
tedious
,
I
pray
pardon
mee
,
it
is
my
love
that
makes
me
so
,
and
yet
I
have
an
humble
suite
unto
you
,
which
is
to
begg
at
your
hands
for
patience
;
for
now
is
the
time
to
shew
it
or
never
;
for
all
the
eyes
of
the
world
are
upon
you
and
this
is
the
time
to
win
Honour
,
and
fame
;
and
for
Gods-sake
carrie
the
businesse
with
patience
betwixt
my
Lord
of
Bristol
,
and
you
;
for
here
be
those
that
do
laugh
in
their
sleeves
at
you
both
.
I
beseech
you
let
me
hear
from
you
,
what
you
will
command
me
,
for
I
will
do
nothing
(
as
near
as
I
can
)
but
what
will
give
content
:
For
you
have
that
power
in
me
,
that
you
need
but
say
,
and
it
is
done
(
if
it
lie
in
my
power
)
so
shall
you
ever
command
Your
faithful
,
and
obedient
Servant
,
till
death
,
Jo.
Hipsley
London
1.
Septemb.
1623.
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
to
the
Marquesse
of
Buckingham
.
Right
Honourable
,
BY
the
dispatch
of
the
fourteenth
of
this
present
(
which
I
sent
by
Jonson
the
Post
)
I
advertised
your
Honour
at
large
in
the
two
several
Letters
of
the
occurrents
of
these
parts
,
and
therewith
sent
a
copie
of
my
second
proposition
which
I
made
the
day
before
in
the
Assemblie
of
the
States
General
touching
the
businesse
of
Cleves
,
and
Juliers
in
conformitie
to
your
Honours
Letters
of
the
30th
.
of
the
last
.
The
answer
thereunto
was
deferred
until
yesterday
,
and
then
brought
me
only
by
word
of
mouth
from
the
States
by
Mounsieur
Magnus
of
Zealand
,
and
Mounsieur
Zulestein
of
Vtrecht
,
and
was
to
this
effect
,
That
the
States
having
sent
my
former
proposition
of
the
third
of
December
to
their
several
provinces
,
from
which
this
latter
did
differ
in
substance
,
save
onely
in
respect
of
the
time
for
the
restitution
of
the
Townes
,
which
was
prolonged
for
the
space
of
a
month
,
all
they
could
do
according
to
the
constitution
of
their
government
,
was
to
send
this
my
second
proposition
likewise
unto
their
provinces
,
which
they
had
done
the
day
after
I
made
the
same
,
and
until
they
receive
more
expresse
order
from
their
principals
,
they
were
to
rest
upon
their
former
answer
.
Wherein
they
declared
their
good
intentions
to
accommodate
this
businesse
,
so
it
might
be
with
safetie
to
themselves
,
and
satisfaction
of
their
neighbours
.
And
herein
they
were
to
expect
the
resolution
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenbergh
,
from
whom
the
time
did
not
yet
serve
,
to
know
his
mind
.
Mean
while
they
humbly
beseech
his
Majestie
to
make
a
gracious
construction
of
their
proceedings
.
I
was
the
day
before
with
Mounsieur
Barnevelt
,
(
who
is
President
this
week
)
to
sollicite
their
answer
,
who
excused
himself
upon
the
smalnesse
of
their
number
,
many
of
the
States
being
absent
,
and
of
two
Provinces
all
the
Deputies
:
So
as
to
give
a
determinate
resolution
according
as
was
required
,
they
could
not
:
And
to
make
answer
in
general
terms
,
since
his
Majestie
rested
not
satisfied
with
the
former
,
he
doubted
another
of
the
same
kind
would
not
please
him
.
So
as
it
seems
this
Message
in
place
of
an
answer
in
writing
,
proceeded
of
his
Councel
.
By
discourse
both
with
him
,
and
those
which
came
unto
me
,
upon
this
subject
,
I
find
their
diffidence
of
the
purpose
of
the
Spaniard
rather
increased
then
otherwise
,
upon
the
news
of
Leavies
intended
on
the
Arch-Dukes
side
,
to
the
number
of
9000
foot
,
and
1000
,
or
1200
horse
;
and
their
delay
in
taking
a
determinate
resolution
,
no
way
disswaded
,
but
rather
counselled
by
all
other
Princes
,
who
have
interest
in
this
businesse
.
Their
Embassadour
at
Paris
having
advertised
them
by
reiterated
Letters
,
That
Don
Pedro
di
Sarmientos
his
offer
to
his
Majestie
touching
the
execution
of
the
Treatie
of
Zanten
is
absolutely
disavowed
by
both
the
Kings
of
France
and
Spain
.
And
this
French
Embassadour
Mounsieur
du
Maurier
,
having
made
it
appear
unto
them
,
that
at
Brussels
they
have
the
same
conceit
of
it
,
as
a
thing
done
without
authoritie
.
Besides
,
the
Princes
of
the
Union
have
written
lately
expresse
Letters
to
the
States
,
wherein
they
perswade
them
to
extraordinarie
vigilance
upon
the
Spaniards
,
and
particularly
in
this
businesse
of
Cleves
,
and
Juliers
,
the
translated
Copies
of
which
Letters
,
I
send
your
Honour
herewith
.
And
the
Prince
of
Brandenbergh
being
young
himself
,
and
having
his
Councel
divided
in
opinion
,
doth
nothing
absolutely
without
reference
to
this
State
,
and
he
when
I
put
them
in
mind
,
how
they
themselves
were
the
authors
and
framers
of
the
Treatie
of
Zanten
,
they
stick
not
to
say
plainly
,
Temporamutantur
,
et
nos
:
so
as
I
am
daily
more
and
more
confirmed
in
my
former
opinion
,
That
there
is
no
way
left
to
accommodate
this
businesse
,
but
by
a
private
agreement
between
the
Princes
Pretendents
.
But
Strickius
,
the
Agent
of
Brandenbergh
,
being
absent
at
Cleves
,
I
do
not
hear
how
this
Negotiation
proceeds
.
Amongst
the
particularities
which
passed
in
discourse
between
Mounsiour
Maguns
,
and
my self
,
I
insisting
upon
restitution
of
the
Townes
,
as
the
meanes
to
prevent
an
imminent
war
upon
the
quarrel
,
He
asked
to
whom
they
should
restore
them
,
unlesse
the
Princes
were
agreed
,
and
that
they
might
know
,
which
of
the
Princes
should
receive
him
,
and
whom
they
should
have
for
their
neighbour
.
Whereby
it
appeares
,
this
course
will
on
this
side
remove
all
difficulties
.
It
is
advertised
hither
,
by
Mounsieur
Langrack
,
the
States
Embassadour
at
Paris
,
that
the
apprehension
they
had
in
the
Court
,
to
have
this
businesse
ended
without
the
French
Kings
intervention
,
caused
Mounsieur
de
Refuges
to
be
summoned
to
make
an
other
journey
expressely
hither
,
in
regard
he
had
formerly
the
managing
thereof
,
Notwithstanding
that
Mounsieur
de
la
Nove
was
already
named
for
this
extraordinarie
Embassage
:
But
Refuges
excusing
himself
upon
his
indisposition
,
sent
all
his
memorial
of
what
passed
,
when
he
was
here
in
the
treatie
of
Zanten
,
with
his
private
opinion
upon
the
whole
matter
to
serve
as
an
instruction
to
la
Nove.
By
the
other
Letters
of
the
28.
of
this
present
Stil
No.
Mounsieur
Langrack
hath
given
this
State
many
important
advertisements
,
as
first
,
that
he
hath
obtained
of
the
French
Kng
a
continuance
of
the
succours
of
the
3.
Regiments
of
foot
,
and
2.
Troops
of
horse
of
that
Nation
for
one
year
longer
,
notwithstanding
the
opposition
of
the
Spanish
,
and
Arch-Dukes
Embassadours
,
who
advised
the
recalling
of
them
upon
occasion
of
the
present
troubles
in
France
.
That
there
is
order
given
and
assignation
for
120000
Crownes
towards
the
arrearages
of
their
pay
.
That
a
resolution
is
taken
in
that
Court
by
the
advice
of
the
new
Councellours
,
contrarie
to
the
opinion
of
the
old
,
to
prosecute
the
Princes
by
war
,
and
maintain
the
Kings
authority
henceforward
by
force
.
That
to
this
effect
the
King
desires
the
State
should
perform
their
promises
of
sending
towards
the
river
of
Burdeaux
5.
men
of
war
.
That
he
likewise
requires
of
them
in
conformitie
of
the
last
treaties
betwixt
the
Crown
,
and
this
Stat
,
an
assistance
of
men
to
the
number
of
the
French
,
which
are
here
in
service
,
under
some
good
Commander
;
But
the
French
themselves
,
the
King
will
not
have
,
for
fear
,
when
they
shall
come
into
France
,
of
their
revolting
to
the
Princes
.
That
he
demands
free
passage
through
these
Countries
down
the
Mause
,
and
the
Rhene
of
3000.
Souldiers
,
with
their
armes
,
which
are
leaived
by
the
Count
John
Giacomo
Belioyosa
in
Luke-Land
,
and
thereabouts
,
and
shipping
to
transport
them
into
France
.
All
these
particulars
were
moved
unto
him
(
as
he
writes
)
by
the
Marshal
de
Anchre
,
to
which
he
adds
,
That
the
King
is
so
much
incensed
against
the
Duke
of
Bovillon
,
for
seeking
to
this
State
for
protection
,
by
these
Letters
whereof
I
advertised
your
Honour
in
my
last
,
that
there
is
a
resolution
taken
to
declare
him
Criminel
de
lese
Majestate
.
These
Grauntes
are
so
scantie
(
the
continuance
of
the
French
Troops
in
the
service
of
the
State
,
being
but
for
a
year
only
,
and
the
payment
of
them
arriving
only
to
the
tenth
part
of
what
is
alreadie
due
)
that
they
here
interpret
them
to
proceed
from
the
Marshal
de
Aucre
Pour
tenir
(
as
they
say
)
le
bee
en
Leau
,
and
the
demands
are
so
large
and
extravagant
,
that
they
are
thought
iniquum
petere
,
ut
aequum
ferant
;
Whereby
on
the
one
side
to
keep
this
State
in
devotion
to
the
French
King
,
and
on
the
other
to
prevent
the
like
requests
of
the
Princes
:
for
there
is
small
appearance
,
they
will
give
passage
to
so
many
men
through
their
Countries
armed
,
and
commanded
by
an
Italian
,
who
hath
born
armes
against
them
,
and
is
married
into
the
Arch
Dukes
Countrie
.
And
when
it
comes
to
question
of
sending
forces
of
their
own
thither
,
it
is
like
they
will
find
as
good
excuses
for
that
point
,
as
they
have
hitherto
done
for
the
sending
of
the
ships
,
now
three
months
since
promised
,
and
still
solicited
:
For
howsoever
the
chief
Persons
here
have
been
long
particularly
interested
and
ingaged
(
as
your
Honour
knowes
)
by
neer
dependance
on
this
Crown
,
I
find
them
of
late
very
much
alienated
in
consideration
that
it
is
so
much
governed
by
Spain
,
which
in
the
end
they
apprehended
will
turn
to
the
ruine
of
this
State
.
In
France
they
are
jealous
of
this
coldnesse
,
and
have
of
late
expostulated
the
matter
with
Mounsieur
Langrack
,
as
if
they
here
did
incline
to
the
Princes
,
there
being
,
a
bruite
raised
in
Paris
,
that
Count
Maurice
would
go
in
Person
to
their
assistance
;
whereof
the
Queen
Regent
was
very
sensible
;
but
I
do
not
find
here
,
that
there
was
any
ground
for
that
report
.
Here
hath
been
lately
a
fame
spread
,
and
nourished
by
such
as
desire
to
weaken
the
correspondence
betwixt
his
Majestie
and
this
State
,
that
his
Majestie
is
in
neer
terms
of
matching
our
Prince
with
Spain
.
Which
report
is
now
the
more
credited
,
by
an
adviso
out
of
Spain
from
a
secret
Minister
,
this
State
entertaines
,
under
colour
of
solliciting
Merchants
causes
.
That
this
match
hath
been
there
,
by
order
of
the
King
of
Spain
debated
in
the
inquisition
,
and
judged
necessarie
in
regard
it
would
serve
for
introduction
of
Poperie
into
England
.
This
I
find
to
be
the
Remora
of
my
chief
affaires
with
this
State
,
my
pressing
the
restitution
of
the
Townes
in
Cleves
and
Juliers
being
thought
by
many
of
these
jealous
people
to
hang
on
this
thread
,
as
a
thing
very
acceptable
,
and
agreeable
at
this
time
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
much
advantagious
in
this
present
conjuncture
to
his
affaires
;
and
my
insisting
upon
sending
of
Commissioners
to
his
Majestie
in
the
businesse
of
our
Merchants
,
they
applie
the
same
way
,
as
if
the
opinion
which
would
be
conceived
of
this
Embassage
,
(
howsoever
Merchants
affaires
were
pretended
,
the
chief
intent
was
to
play
Davus
in
Comaedia
)
should
according
to
the
use
of
Nitimur
in
Vetitum
,
rather
kindle
,
then
quench
the
desire
of
the
Spaniard
,
and
draw
the
match
to
a
more
speedie
conclusion
.
At
my
last
being
with
Mounsieur
Barnevelt
,
I
did
expostulate
the
States
delay
of
sending
Commissioners
to
his
Majestie
upon
this
occasion
,
as
neither
answereth
to
Sir
Noel
Caron's
word
and
promise
to
his
Majestie
,
nor
to
that
,
which
from
his
mouth
,
I
did
advertise
your
Lordship
of
the
States
inclination
in
general
,
and
the
resolution
in
particular
of
those
of
Holland
.
To
which
he
answered
me
,
That
with
much
difficultie
and
opposition
,
he
had
obtained
the
assent
of
Holland
,
and
that
now
the
matter
rested
with
Zealand
,
but
he
doubted
,
that
his
Majesties
restoring
the
old
Company
of
Merchants
,
would
make
a
stay
of
any
farther
proceeding
,
as
now
lesse
requisite
,
howsoever
,
that
Sir
Noel
Carone
had
advertised
,
that
notwithstanding
this
change
,
he
thought
the
sending
of
Commissioners
very
necessary
.
The
Questions
here
about
Religion
,
rest
in
the
same
state
as
I
advertised
your
Lordship
in
my
last
,
the
Assembly
of
Holland
being
separated
untill
the
end
of
February
stil
.
no.
when
they
are
to
meet
again
.
Mean
while
a
provisional
order
is
taken
,
that
the
Contra-Remonstrants
shall
continue
their
preaching
in
our
English
Church
,
which
they
have
accommodated
with
Scaffolds
,
to
make
it
more
capable
of
their
number
.
There
was
much
question
in
this
Assemblie
,
whether
his
Excellencie
should
be
present
,
or
no
:
but
in
the
end
he
was
called
by
the
major
part
of
voices
,
contrary
to
Mounsieur
Barnevelt's
opinion
,
and
his
authoritie
over-swayed
the
matter
in
favour
of
the
Contra-Remonstrants
for
the
continuance
of
their
preaching
,
which
it
was
proposed
to
hinder
by
some
violent
Courses
.
By
example
of
this
place
,
there
is
the
like
provisional
order
taken
for
preaching
at
the
Brill
,
and
Rotterdam
,
and
certain
of
the
Burghers
are
established
in
Tergow
,
who
were
put
from
their
Trade
and
Commerce
,
for
their
expostulating
with
the
Magistrate
upon
this
quarrel
.
I
have
been
spoken
unto
by
divers
particular
persons
well
affected
in
this
cause
,
to
procure
a
Letter
from
his
Majestie
to
his
Excellencie
,
whereby
to
comfort
and
encourage
him
in
his
Zeal
for
the
maintenance
of
the
true
doctrine
,
and
the
professours
thereof
,
against
these
Novellists
and
their
opinions
.
Which
I
most
humbly
refer
to
his
Majesties
wisdom
,
(
in
case
he
judge
this
office
necessarie
)
whether
it
be
fit
to
be
done
by
Letter
or
Message
,
the
former
of
which
,
will
be
of
greater
vertue
,
but
the
latter
lesse
subject
to
crosse
construction
of
the
Arminian
faction
,
which
your
Honour
knowes
how
potent
it
is
here
amongst
those
who
have
chief
rule
in
this
State
.
Thus
I
humbly
take
leave
,
ever
resting
Your
Lordships
most
faithfully
to
be
commanded
,
Dudley
Carleton
.
Hague
this
24.
Febr.
1616.
Stil
.
Vet.
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
My
most
honourable
Lord
,
IMmediately
upon
receipt
of
your
Lordships
Letter
concerning
Sir
John
Ogle
,
I
moved
the
Prince
of
Orange
not
onely
for
his
leave
for
Sir
John
to
go
into
England
,
but
likewise
for
his
Letters
of
recommendation
,
whereby
to
give
your
Lordship
subject
,
upon
some
such
testimonies
of
his
Excellencies
good
satisfaction
,
to
set
him
upright
in
his
Majesties
favour
,
both
which
he
granted
unto
me
:
though
against
the
first
,
he
alledged
the
absence
of
all
the
English
Colonels
;
and
touching
the
latter
,
he
called
to
mind
old
matters
;
which
notwithstanding
(
upon
what
I
undertook
for
Sir
John's
future
intentions
)
he
was
content
to
forget
.
I
did
once
again
upon
Sir
John's
instance
,
put
his
Excellencie
in
mind
of
his
dispatch
,
wherein
I
found
no
difficultie
.
Since
I
find
Sir
John
hath
changed
his
purpose
of
going
,
and
his
excuse
will
be
made
at
his
intreatie
by
his
Excellencie
,
who
hath
since
let
me
know
,
Though
he
would
not
deny
me
his
leave
,
yet
he
is
better
content
(
in
regard
he
is
so
slenderly
accompanied
with
Colonels
,
in
a
time
when
the
State
hath
need
of
their
service
with
his
stay
.
So
as
Sir
John
hath
the
obligation
to
your
Lordship
of
a
favourable
recommendation
,
and
for
his
not
prevailing
himself
of
his
leave
when
it
was
granted
,
I
must
leave
to
himself
to
render
a
reason
.
For
my
part
,
having
accomplished
what
I
find
by
your
Lordships
Letter
,
to
be
agreeable
both
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
&
your
Lordships
,
I
thought
it
my
dutie
to
advertize
.
That
there
is
an
ancient
difference
between
Sir
Horacio
Vere
,
and
Sir
Edward
Cecyl
,
about
the
extent
of
their
Commands
;
whereupon
followeth
a
great
inconveniencie
to
the
dishonor
of
our
Nation
,
(
which
as
it
appears
when
they
were
last
in
the
field
before
Reez
)
are
divided
hereby
,
and
march
,
and
lodge
in
several
bodies
,
and
quarters
.
Much
endeavour
hath
been
formerly
used
in
these
parts
to
reconcile
them
,
but
all
in
vain
,
by
reason
of
some
ill
Instruments
,
who
wrought
upon
both
their
discontents
to
set
them
farther
asunder
.
Now
,
they
are
both
in
England
,
and
are
both
written
for
,
to
come
over
;
It
were
a
work
worthy
of
your
Lordship
to
make
them
understand
one
another
better
,
and
what
they
will
not
yeeld
to
of
themselves
,
to
over-rule
by
his
Majesties
authoritie
.
I
may
not
conceal
from
your
Lordship
,
that
I
am
intreated
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
himself
to
do
this
office
,
both
with
his
Majestie
,
and
your
Lordship
,
wherein
he
would
not
be
seen
himself
,
because
having
dealt
between
them
fruitlesly
heretofore
,
he
doubteth
of
the
like
successe
now
.
But
when
their
agreement
shall
be
made
,
he
will
acknowledge
his
obligation
to
your
Lordship
,
and
for
the
better
proceeding
therein
,
I
sent
your
Lordship
a
Copie
of
an
order
formerly
set
down
betwixt
them
,
with
the
translate
of
Sir
Horacio
Vere's
Commission
,
(
both
which
I
had
of
his
Excellencie
)
and
likewise
the
beginning
,
and
proceeding
of
their
difference
,
as
I
have
collected
the
same
in
brief
out
of
other
mens
reports
.
The
projects
I
sent
your
Lordship
with
my
last
,
of
a
West-Indian
Companie
having
been
proposed
to
the
States
of
Guelderland
for
their
ratification
(
who
have
the
leading
voice
in
the
Assemblie
of
the
States
general
,
end
were
ever
least
forward
in
that
businesse
)
hath
thus
far
their
allowance
,
that
they
will
concur
therein
with
the
rest
of
the
Provinces
.
But
withal
I
do
understand
,
they
have
given
their
Deputies
secret
charge
not
to
give
way
thereunto
,
in
case
they
find
it
prejudicial
to
the
Truce
.
Which
makes
the
matter
evident
,
that
the
project
of
the
Company
(
though
it
be
never
so
advanced
)
will
stand
or
fall
,
according
to
the
proceeding
of
the
Truce
.
The
expiration
whereof
approaching
so
neer
,
and
here
being
advertisements
from
Paris
,
that
a
French
Gentleman
one
Belleavium
(
who
was
lately
imployed
hither
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
about
the
difference
betwixt
him
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
)
had
secret
instructions
to
sound
the
States
,
how
they
stood
affected
to
the
renewing
thereof
.
I
have
used
all
diligence
to
know
how
far
he
went
;
and
am
well
informed
,
he
hath
done
nothing
therein
of
Consideration
:
onely
this
past
between
him
,
and
his
Excellencie
.
He
telling
his
Excellencie
from
Mounsieur
Desdiguieres
,
and
some
of
the
French
Kings
Councel
,
how
acceptable
the
extraordinarie
Embassage
intended
from
hence
will
be
in
that
Court
and
thereupon
perswading
a
speedie
imbracing
the
opportunitie
.
From
whence
(
said
his
Excellencie
after
his
round
manner
)
cometh
this
alteration
?
To
speak
plainly
(
said
he
)
they
fear
in
France
you
will
renew
the
Truce
without
them
,
and
therefore
by
your
Embassadours
,
they
would
interpose
themselves
.
Here
are
good
advertisements
both
from
Bruxels
and
Paris
,
that
the
Spaniards
intent
is
not
to
renew
the
Truce
,
but
to
have
a
Peace
proposed
with
these
plausible
conditions
;
That
the
King
of
Spain
will
pretend
nothing
in
the
Regiment
of
these
United
Provinces
,
nor
require
any
thing
of
them
in
the
point
of
Religion
,
but
leave
all
in
terms
as
it
now
stands
,
with
recognition
onely
of
some
titular
Soveraigntie
,
which
he
cannot
in
honour
relinquish
.
This
is
already
proposed
to
France
,
as
a
glorious
work
to
establish
a
settled
Peace
in
these
parts
of
the
world
,
but
with
this
condition
,
That
if
it
be
not
imbraced
here
,
then
France
shall
refuse
to
give
this
State
any
further
support
,
or
countenance
,
of
which
it
is
here
believed
,
that
Spain
hath
already
obtained
a
firm
promise
in
that
Court.
And
that
either
the
like
overture
is
already
made
,
or
will
be
within
few
daies
to
his
Majestie
.
Under
which
doth
lie
hidden
many
mysteries
much
to
the
advantage
of
the
Spaniard
,
and
prejudice
of
this
State
:
for
the
very
proposition
of
a
new
Treatie
will
distract
them
here
very
much
,
in
regard
of
their
unsettlednesse
,
and
aptnesse
upon
any
dispute
to
relapse
into
faction
,
besides
many
Considerations
of
importance
belonging
properly
to
the
Constitution
of
their
Government
,
but
the
acceptation
of
the
old
,
by
renewing
of
the
Truce
upon
the
former
terms
,
for
so
many
years
,
more
,
or
lesse
,
as
shall
be
thought
fitting
,
will
(
in
my
poor
opinion
(
which
notwithstanding
is
not
slenderly
grounded
)
take
place
,
without
much
difficultie
.
The
importance
of
this
businesse
,
hath
made
me
give
your
Lordship
this
trouble
,
and
your
Lordship
may
be
pleased
to
let
his
Majestie
understand
as
well
that
little
as
is
done
by
Mounsieur
Belleavium
,
as
what
they
here
conceive
to
be
further
intended
by
the
Spaniard
.
So
I
most
humbly
take
leave
,
ever
resting
Your
Lordships
Most
faithful
servant
,
Dudley
Carleton
.
Hague
this
10th
.
of
June
,
1620.
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
to
the
Duke
.
Most
Honourable
,
NOt
to
give
your
Lordship
the
trouble
of
often
Letters
,
I
render
an
account
of
his
Majesties
Commandments
by
the
same
hand
I
usually
receive
them
.
One
I
had
lately
by
an
expresse
Letter
from
his
Majestie
,
accompanied
with
another
from
your
Lordship
,
touching
my
Lord
of
Buckleugh
,
to
demand
full
satisfaction
of
the
States
,
for
all
his
Lordships
pretentions
,
and
to
that
effect
to
procure
Instructions
and
Commission
to
be
sent
to
Sir
Noel
Carone
to
end
this
businesse
.
To
which
effect
I
have
moved
both
his
Excellencie
and
the
States
,
and
whilest
they
were
treating
thereof
,
Colonel
Brogue
arrived
here
out
of
Scotland
:
with
whom
they
are
now
handling
to
put
him
to
Pension
,
and
to
give
my
Lord
the
Command
of
his
Regiment
in
lieu
of
his
Pretensions
.
Which
when
they
come
to
calculate
,
my
Lord
will
find
a
short
reckoning
of
them
,
and
to
send
accounts
out
of
their
accountants
hands
,
and
refer
them
to
others
,
they
will
never
be
moved
.
Wherefore
if
the
course
they
now
take
can
be
gone
thorough
with
(
which
Colonel
Brogue
doth
most
unwillingly
hear
of
)
it
will
be
then
in
my
Lords
choice
,
whether
he
will
remain
satisfied
,
or
not
.
And
within
few
daies
I
hope
to
return
my
Lords
Secretarie
with
advertisement
of
what
is
done
.
Mean
time
I
assure
your
Lordship
nothing
is
omitted
in
my
endeavours
to
procure
him
that
,
which
may
be
most
to
his
contentment
.
In
the
present
condition
of
publique
affaires
,
your
Lordship
knoweth
well
how
at
this
instant
we
have
all
buone
Parolle
out
of
Spain
,
and
Cattivi-fatti
of
all
the
rest
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
In
so
much
as
these
Low-Countrie
Troops
under
the
governance
of
the
Infanta
,
assist
in
the
blocking
up
of
a
poor
town
,
all
which
remaines
of
his
Majesties
only
Daughters
Jointure
in
the
Palatinate
.
And
the
Emperour
not
content
with
having
chased
her
Husband
out
of
the
Empire
,
in
the
Proposition
of
the
Diett
of
Ratisbone
,
makes
this
one
Article
,
to
make
war
upon
these
Provinces
,
because
(
amongst
other
quarrels
)
they
give
refuge
to
the
Prince
Palatine
.
Where
will
this
persecution
cease
?
And
what
place
in
the
world
to
which
they
are
driven
from
hence
(
and
is
easily
guessed
in
all
their
extreamitie
,
whither
they
will
be
forced
to
flie
)
is
not
subject
to
the
same
quarrel
?
within
this
week
that
I
now
write
(
betwixt
Sunday
,
and
Sunday
)
we
were
here
in
that
state
,
if
God
had
not
prevented
it
,
this
Countrie
had
been
too
hot
for
them
to
remain
in
,
and
it
had
been
a
happinesse
for
them
,
if
they
could
have
got
a
poore
skeveling
boat
to
have
transported
them
else-where
.
This
Bearer
my
Nephew
will
inform
your
Lordship
more
particularly
thereof
.
Now
,
de
agendis
,
there
rests
no
more
,
then
question
of
maintaining
the
Army
of
Mansfelt
,
and
Brunswick
,
which
is
lodged
at
the
present
in
a
place
,
out
of
which
,
it
can
hardly
match
,
and
more
hardly
be
removed
.
If
it
have
pay
,
and
countenance
,
it
may
do
good
service
in
Germany
;
if
not
,
I
will
tell
your
Lordship
what
I
conceive
may
be
the
consequence
.
It
will
be
hedged
into
East-Friseland
by
Tillie
,
(
whose
Troops
alreadie
draw
that
way
)
Cordova
and
Anholt
,
against
which
keeping
it self
within
that
Countrie
,
it
will
be
able
to
make
resistance
,
as
the
poore
Peasants
thereof
did
heretofore
against
the
Spanish
Armie
,
by
reason
of
the
difficultie
of
accesse
.
From
this
State
it
will
have
all
assistance
,
and
though
it
be
kept
in
by
land
,
it
will
have
the
Sea
open
betwixt
Griett
and
Norden
,
(
both
which
places
are
in
Mans-felts
possession
)
a
Haven
fit
for
a
Fleet
of
Gallions
.
If
by
that
meanes
they
,
with
correspondencie
with
this
State
may
support
themselves
,
it
will
be
very
ill
for
many
important
consequences
.
If
they
and
this
State
,
(
which
will
be
forced
to
run
a
fortune
together
)
be
overcome
,
much
worse
;
for
what
can
keep
the
rest
of
Europe
from
subjection
to
the
Austriaci
?
Wee
see
how
in
Terra
firma
,
the
Walloons
joyned
to
Spaniards
,
both
make
and
maintain
their
Conquests
.
Joyn
the
Hollanders
to
them
by
Sea
,
they
will
reap
the
like
service
by
them
.
The
fruit
we
have
reaped
heretofore
of
the
shiping
of
these
Provinces
,
both
for
defence
in
the
year
88.
and
offence
in
the
Cadiz
journey
,
sheweth
what
a
strong
addition
this
is
to
a
greater
power
.
My
most
honourable
Lord
,
I
am
so
full
of
such
like
speculations
,
that
these
have
broken
out
ex
Plentitudine
Cordis
,
surcharged
with
grief
to
see
in
Plenitudine
temporis
,
that
to
come
to
effect
in
the
publique
affaires
which
was
discovered
long
since
,
by
the
Emperours
in
tercepted
letters
sent
by
the
Capuchin
into
Spain
,
and
to
hear
the
judgment
made
every
where
,
that
the
publique
opposition
of
the
Spanish
Embassadour
(
D'Ognates
)
words
to
the
Emperours
proceeding
de
facto
,
is
but
a
patelinage
,
with
secret
understanding
to
abuse
his
Majesties
goodnesse
.
Of
which
it
lyeth
yet
in
his
Majesties
power
to
vindicate
himself
;
but
there
is
no
time
to
spare
.
I
humbly
crave
pardon
for
this
libertie
of
discourse
I
use
with
your
Lordship
,
who
am
Hague
,
31.
Jan.
1622.
Your
Lordships
,
most
humble
,
and
most
faithful
Servant
,
Dudley
Carleton
.
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
to
the
Duke
.
Most
Honourable
,
I
Observe
in
such
Letters
from
the
Prince
Electour
to
her
Highnesse
,
with
the
sight
of
which
,
she
is
pleased
sometimes
to
favour
me
,
a
mis-understanding
betwixt
him
,
and
his
Uncle
the
Duke
of
Bovillon
,
who
groweth
wearie
of
his
Guest
,
doubting
least
in
his
Consideration
some
danger
may
be
drawn
upon
his
Town
of
Sedan
;
And
the
jealousie
the
Prince
conceiveth
,
what
may
be
done
with
him
in
case
of
a
Siege
;
(
against
which
,
that
is
no
place
to
make
long
resistance
)
besides
the
discomforts
of
living
in
another
mans
house
,
and
being
ill
looked
on
,
makes
him
wish
himself
any where
else
;
but
chiefly
here
,
where
he
is
as
much
desired
,
as
missed
by
her
Highnesse
,
his
children
,
and
Familie
:
And
where
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
the
States
(
apprehending
very
well
his
present
danger
,
and
incommoditie
)
will
give
him
very
willingly
his
wonted
welcome
.
Your
Lordship
may
be
pleased
to
make
thus
much
known
to
his
Majestie
:
And
if
your
Lordship
can
so
dispose
of
the
matter
,
that
with
his
Majesties
good
liking
,
he
may
return
hither
again
,
I
know
nothing
your
Lordship
can
do
more
agreeable
to
her
Highnesse
,
though
she
doth
whollie
submit
her
affections
and
desires
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
.
The
wars
were
never
warmer
then
they
are
alreadie
,
and
now
likely
more
and
more
to
kindle
in
these
parts
:
The
Siege
of
Ostend
,
by
those
which
were
present
there
and
are
now
in
Berghem
,
being
esteemed
sport
in
comparison
of
the
furie
is
used
in
disputing
the
out-works
of
that
Town
.
Where
on
Munday
last
in
the
night
an
assault
was
given
,
and
maintained
six
hours
by
the
Spaniards
upon
a
half
Moon
kept
by
the
Dutch
on
the
North
side
;
out
of
which
they
were
three
several
times
repulsed
,
with
the
losse
of
betwixt
3.
and
400
men
of
their
best
,
and
on
this
side
under
40.
All
that
they
gained
being
(
after
the
same
manner
as
their
former
attempt
on
the
other
side
wherein
Colonel
Hynderson
was
slain
)
to
lodge
in
the
foot
of
the
work
.
Two
of
our
old
Captaines
,
Sir
Michael
Everard
,
and
Lovelace
(
hurt
in
that
,
and
the
like
assault
given
on
that
side
within
few
daies
after
)
are
both
dead
of
their
wounds
within
these
two
daies
.
One
at
Dort
,
the
other
at
Rotterdam
,
whither
they
were
retired
to
be
cured
:
which
is
imputed
by
the
Chyrurgeons
to
some
malignity
is
used
to
the
bullets
:
but
that
is
not
to
be
believed
amongst
Christians
,
yet
I
have
seen
some
brought
hither
shot
by
the
Enemie
,
sufficient
to
break
all
quarter
.
We
shall
have
now
questionlesse
many
and
sharp
encounters
in
the
field
;
Count
Mansfelt
being
on
his
way
hitherwards
with
his
Armie
,
much
weakned
during
his
abode
in
the
Frontiers
of
France
;
but
of
strength
sufficient
to
march
through
the
open
Countries
of
Henault
,
and
Brabant
.
Which
course
he
takes
directly
with
intention
to
come
to
Breda
.
And
where
by
computation
,
he
should
be
by
Munday
,
or
Teusday
next
at
the
farthest
,
unlesse
he
be
overtaken
by
Don
Conzales
de
Cordova
,
or
met
with
by
the
Count
Henric
Vandenbergh
,
or
the
Marquesse
Spinola
,
in
any
of
which
there
is
small
appearance
.
Cordova
going
forward
at
leisure
with
16.
peices
of
Canon
,
and
the
18th
.
of
this
present
,
when
Mansfelt
passed
a
bridge
at
Marpent
over
the
Sambre
in
Henault
(
which
was
the
onely
passage
of
difficultie
,
and
that
as
our
advertisements
here
say
,
he
crossed
without
resistance
)
being
some
hours
March
behind
him
,
who
having
three
field
pieces
onely
,
and
small
store
of
baggage
,
and
in
effect
his
whole
Armie
on
horseback
,
may
make
great
expedition
.
If
Vandenbergh
stir
,
he
will
be
followed
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
And
the
Marquesse
Spinola
cannot
go
strong
enough
to
incounter
him
without
raising
his
Siege
at
Berghen
,
which
though
he
should
do
,
the
Campaigne
is
large
enough
,
and
Mansfelt
lightly
laden
to
take
,
and
leave
at
pleasure
,
it
being
in
his
power
,
(
if
his
way
to
Brdea
be
stopped
)
to
fall
down
towards
such
places
,
the
State
hold
in
Flanders
.
The
States
furnish
him
with
6000
Florins
for
the
time
of
three
moneths
,
they
entertain
him
and
his
Army
.
In
which
space
,
the
service
they
hope
to
draw
from
him
,
is
,
the
raising
the
Siege
of
Berghen
,
by
cutting
off
the
Convoyes
betwixt
Antwerp
,
and
the
Spanish
Leaguer
,
which
can
no
longer
continue
in
the
place
it
now
remains
,
then
it
can
keep
the
way
of
Antwerp
open
,
by
which
only
their
victuals
and
Munition
is
conducted
.
This
time
of
three
moneths
expired
,
there
is
small
appearance
of
longer
entertainment
of
Mansfelt
by
this
State
,
who
doth
then
purpose
to
retire
to
the
Duke
Christien
of
Brunswick's
old
Quarter
at
Lipstadt
:
Where
they
intend
to
winter
their
Army
,
and
augment
the
same
against
the
next
Spring
,
to
return
again
into
Germany
,
if
the
Peace
of
those
parts
be
not
concluded
,
or
some
mischance
do
not
happen
in
the
mean
time
.
Which
resolution
of
theirs
,
for
such
it
is
(
as
I
am
very
well
informed
)
deserves
the
more
to
be
cherished
,
by
how
much
the
more
disrespect
is
shewed
his
Majesties
Embassadour
in
the
Palatinate
,
by
burning
and
spoyling
her
Highnesse
Joynture
even
in
his
view
,
(
as
Don
Gonzales
did
whilest
he
remained
in
those
parts
)
and
since
besieging
his
Majesties
Garrison
Heidelbergh
;
before
which
place
,
we
understand
here
by
Letters
of
the
14th
.
from
Frankford
,
that
Baron
Tillie
began
his
approaches
the
12th
.
of
this
present
.
I
have
not
heard
what
is
the
issue
of
Captain
Brett's
businesse
,
but
hope
the
best
.
Colonel
Hynderson's
Regiment
was
given
upon
the
first
newes
of
his
death
to
Sir
Francis
Hynderson
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
with
which
the
States
are
much
displeased
,
as
contrarying
their
Act.
And
I
have
lamented
my self
to
them
,
as
a
wrong
done
my
Lord
of
Buckleugh
,
and
his
Majestie
,
in
his
behalf
:
which
they
promise
me
to
repair
,
as
they
possibly
may
be
able
.
And
I
presse
them
to
it
by
those
means
which
your
Lordship
will
find
contained
in
an
abstract
of
a
Letter
I
wrote
lately
to
his
Excellencie
,
chiefly
to
this
purpose
.
Her
Highnesse
having
received
a
fair
Present
from
the
Prince
her
Brother
,
doth
render
his
Highnesse
thanks
by
the
inclosed
.
I
know
not
so
great
a
Ladie
in
the
world
,
nor
ever
did
,
(
though
I
have
seen
many
Courts
)
of
such
natural
affections
:
An
obedient
Daughter
;
A
loving
Sister
;
And
a
tender
Wife
,
whose
care
of
her
Husband
doth
augment
with
his
misfortunes
.
Your
Lordship
cannot
therefore
shew
your
care
of
her
more
,
then
by
bringing
them
again
together
with
the
soonest
.
Of
which
I
beseech
your
Lordship
,
that
with
the
soonest
I
may
know
what
hope
there
is
,
and
that
(
if
your
Lordship
please
)
by
Mr.
Ashburnham
,
whose
return
with
a
favourable
dispatch
is
daily
expected
.
Thus
I
most
humbly
take
leave
,
Your
Lordships
Most
humble
,
and
most
devoted
Servant
,
Dudley
Carleton
.
Hague
23.
August
,
1622.
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
THe
general
knowledge
the
Queen
of
Bohemia
received
from
your
Grace
,
by
my
Nephew
,
of
the
disposition
of
our
affairs
at
home
,
since
his
Highnesse
,
and
your
Graces
return
out
of
Spain
,
upon
the
true
understanding
you
have
bred
in
his
Majestie
of
the
Spanish
proceedings
,
being
more
particularly
both
for
the
state
of
the
matter
,
and
the
manner
fit
to
be
held
here
in
disposing
these
men
to
such
overtures
as
are
necessarie
,
expressed
unto
me
by
Sir
George
Goring
with
special
caution
of
secresie
and
celeritie
.
I
have
thought
fit
to
set
down
at
large
(
whilest
it
is
fresh
in
my
memorie
)
an
opportunitie
as
properly
given
unto
me
this
day
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
is
the
onely
person
of
power
and
confidence
we
have
here
to
treat
withal
)
as
I
hope
your
Grace
will
judge
it
seasonably
taken
.
And
that
was
an
occasion
of
businesse
concerning
a
mutinie
at
Breda
,
which
drew
the
Councel
of
State
,
(
where
I
have
my
Seance
)
to
the
States
general
,
with
whom
we
found
the
Prince
.
That
businesse
ending
in
good
time
,
gave
him
a
long
hours
leisure
with
me
afterwards
in
his
Garden
,
which
he
himself
desired
of
me
,
because
somewhat
was
farther
to
be
digested
betwixt
us
concerning
the
English
Troops
,
which
shewed
themselves
most
in
this
Mutinie
:
And
hereupon
the
consideration
of
the
necessity
of
this
State
,
and
impossibility
of
giving
their
Troops
full
contentment
,
gave
us
subject
of
further
discourse
,
both
of
the
means
of
better
payment
they
have
here
at
home
,
and
the
helps
they
might
conceive
from
abroad
,
which
making
appear
unto
me
to
be
coldest
from
England
,
as
long
as
our
Match
with
Spain
is
still
in
treatie
,
he
asked
me
bluntly
(
after
his
manner
)
,
Qui
at'il
de
vostre
Mariage
?
I
told
him
,
it
was
now
at
a
stay
upon
this
point
,
That
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
must
be
first
concluded
.
And
that
the
Queen
of
Bohemia
was
not
onely
well
comforted
with
this
assurance
,
but
pleased
her self
with
a
further
conceipt
,
that
the
opportunity
was
never
fairer
for
this
State
to
regain
the
King
her
Fathers
favour
,
and
return
to
the
antient
support
of
his
Crownes
,
which
by
the
way
of
gratitude
for
her
good
usage
,
since
she
had
her
refuge
into
these
parts
,
she
could
not
but
admonish
his
Excellencie
of
,
and
advise
him
not
to
let
it
slip
.
This
he
did
not
so
suddenly
lay
hold
of
,
as
not
first
to
cast
many
misdoubts
,
as
if
the
alienation
were
too
great
,
and
his
Majestie
too
much
wedded
in
affection
,
if
not
in
Alliance
to
new
friends
,
to
be
so
soone
reconjoyned
to
his
old
,
as
their
necessities
did
require
.
Here
I
took
occasion
to
play
my
own
Part
,
and
to
remember
unto
him
how
things
had
passed
within
the
compasse
of
my
experience
from
the
beginning
;
letting
him
know
what
friendship
his
Majestie
had
shewed
this
State
,
in
the
making
their
Truce
;
what
sinceritie
in
rendring
their
Cautionarie
Townes
according
to
contract
,
when
they
were
demanded
;
what
affection
in
supporting
their
affaires
during
their
late
domestique
disputes
;
what
care
in
settling
our
East-Indian
differences
:
finallie
,
what
Patience
in
conniving
at
all
the
misdemeanours
,
and
insolencies
of
their
Sea-men
,
without
seeking
revenge
.
And
hereupon
concluded
,
that
I
found
them
here
in
the
same
errour
as
men
are
,
which
put
first
from
Land
to
Sea
,
and
believe
the
Land
passes
from
them
,
not
they
from
the
Land
,
in
that
the
Alienation
,
which
hath
long
been
nourished
betwixt
his
Majestie
and
this
State
,
sprang
originally
from
them
.
First
,
by
Barnevelt
and
his
faction
of
Arminians
carrying
the
State
to
new
Alliances
,
with
the
Hans-Townes
,
and
otherwise
by
themselves
,
refusing
so
much
as
the
knowledge
of
them
to
my
Predecessour
in
this
place
,
Sir
Ralph
Wynwood
,
with
much
scorn
,
and
contempt
.
Next
,
by
a
harsh
and
peremptorie
stile
,
used
in
all
we
had
then
to
do
with
them
,
savouring
rather
of
Pride
and
presumption
,
then
any
due
respect
or
desire
of
friendship
.
Lastly
,
by
a
precipitate
course
taken
at
Sea
by
their
ships
of
war
and
Merchants
against
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
making
prize
of
some
,
shouldering
others
out
of
their
places
of
trade
,
and
entring
in
the
East-Indies
into
open
hostilitie
,
avowed
by
a
publique
Act
of
the
States
General
.
This
ill
course
begun
and
pursued
for
some
yeares
continuance
,
breeding
a
deserved
distaste
in
his
Majestie
on
this
side
;
and
on
the
Spanish
part
fair
overtures
of
friendship
,
being
continuallie
made
,
and
confirmed
by
the
tender
of
a
Match
of
a
potent
Prince
,
None
can
marvel
that
his
Majestie
did
imbrace
the
same
,
unlesse
it
should
be
expected
of
him
,
that
for
love
of
this
State
how
ill
soever
deserving
,
he
should
lend
a
deaf
eare
to
all
other
friendships
,
that
did
not
concurre
with
the
interest
of
this
State
.
And
the
remembrance
of
these
things
not
being
so
old
as
to
be
worn
out
,
they
might
here
very
well
conceive
,
that
the
suspition
of
Alienation
and
disaffection
,
is
as
strong
on
our
side
for
their
giving
the
cause
of
our
leaning
another
way
,
as
on
theirs
for
the
effect
which
hath
since
followed
.
And
now
the
cause
is
removed
,
the
effect
may
possibly
cease
in
like
manner
,
if
we
may
have
good
assurance
,
that
breaking
with
our
new
friends
upon
the
occasions
now
presented
,
we
might
fasten
after
the
wonted
manner
with
an
old
:
and
the
King
be
satisfied
in
such
doubts
,
he
may
upon
good
reason
cast
,
and
know
certainly
what
to
trust
to
.
To
this
conclusion
he
answered
(
confessing
first
their
many
obligations
to
his
Majestie
,
both
for
his
favour
,
and
sufferance
,
)
that
nothing
could
be
more
certain
,
then
the
affection
of
this
State
to
a
Prince
embracing
their
cause
of
opposition
to
Spain
.
And
if
his
Majestie
could
take
that
resolution
,
he
might
dispose
of
them
,
their
lives
and
their
fortunes
.
I
told
him
,
that
more
(
in
a
case
of
this
importance
,
when
there
was
question
of
alteration
of
the
whole
course
of
a
great
Princes
affaires
)
would
be
required
then
bare
professions
and
protestations
,
and
the
rather
,
because
he
knew
I
was
not
ignorant
,
how
many
Billets
,
and
Papers
have
been
heretofore
brought
hither
by
[
](A78526-e84840-b)*
*
An
old
Popish
Gentlewoman
of
this
towne
,
who
by
passeport
on
both
sides
trots
so
often
to
and
fro
betwixt
this
and
Bruxells
,
(
where
she
hath
private
accesse
to
the
Infanta
)
that
she
is
known
by
the
title
of
la
Maquerelle
de
la
Trefue
.
Madam
Serclaus
,
and
others
,
tending
to
Truce
,
or
peace
,
and
how
much
such
a
matter
was
thirsted
after
by
their
Frontier
Provinces
,
which
being
free
for
them
to
take
,
or
leave
,
after
their
own
humours
,
it
was
not
likely
his
Majestie
would
discharge
them
of
their
burthen
,
to
pull
it
upon
his
own
Shoulders
;
But
to
enter
into
the
common
cause
of
defence
,
and
add
a
powerful
hand
in
supporting
them
,
might
be
faisable
,
in
the
present
conjuncture
,
upon
good
assurance
,
he
should
never
be
left
single
in
the
quarrel
.
Whereunto
he
answered
,
that
true
it
was
,
the
woman
I
named
,
and
divers
others
,
had
been
tampering
heretofore
about
such
Treaties
,
&
that
he
had
continually
put
their
Papers
into
his
Pocket
,
and
so
suppressed
(
them
with
consent
of
some
of
the
States
,
of
whom
he
was
most
confident
)
lest
such
propositions
,
being
brought
into
their
publique
Assemblies
,
might
have
driven
them
into
distraction
,
and
dispute
one
with
another
according
to
their
several
affections
,
either
to
Peace
,
or
War
,
and
thereby
slacken
their
Contributions
,
wherewith
they
pay
their
Army
,
and
by
consequence
expose
them
to
the
mercie
of
the
enemy
.
And
that
this
course
of
his
being
finally
discovered
by
the
Merquesse
Spinola
,
and
Peckius
,
their
purpose
now
was
(
as
he
is
privately
advertized
from
Bruxels
)
to
steal
over
some
person
hither
by
the
usual
meanes
of
Passe-ports
for
Merchants
and
Travailers
,
to
make
some
such
like
Proposition
at
the
several
Assemblies
of
the
States
of
these
united
Provinces
:
which
it
should
be
his
studie
to
prevent
,
because
of
the
mischief
may
be
bred
thereby
amongst
them
;
And
this
he
assured
me
for
conclusion
,
That
as
their
affections
and
affairs
now
stand
,
nothing
but
despair
can
bring
these
Provinces
to
Peace
,
or
Truce
with
Spain
.
To
this
I
yielded
,
but
said
,
That
was
not
enough
because
of
such
changes
,
to
which
the
world
was
daily
subject
.
Neither
did
Queen
Elizabeth
undertake
their
protection
upon
such
bare
presumptions
,
wherefore
some
further
assurance
must
be
thought
on
;
which
he
consented
unto
,
as
a
thing
requisite
on
both
sides
,
and
joyned
issue
with
me
in
this
point
,
That
when
the
King
would
be
to
this
State
,
as
Queen
Elizabeth
was
;
this
State
would
be
to
him
,
as
it
was
to
Queen
Elizabeth
.
This
being
opus
unius
diei
,
not
unlike
the
first
day
of
the
Creation
of
the
world
in
distinguishing
light
and
darknesse
,
I
will
give
your
Grace
this
further
light
,
of
what
belongs
to
negotiation
with
this
State
.
The
present
opportunitie
of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
good
affection
and
strength
of
these
Provinces
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
as
it
yet
stands
,
(
but
not
possible
so
long
to
continue
)
being
seasonably
laid
hold
of
,
his
Majestie
may
have
with
this
State
a
firm
and
fruitful
alliance
.
But
if
the
Prince
of
Orange
should
die
,
(
as
he
is
much
broken
,
and
the
last
year
at
this
time
,
we
did
not
think
he
could
live
till
May
)
or
the
enemy
break
into
the
borders
of
this
State
,
(
as
this
last
Summer
,
if
the
Imperialists
had
joyned
with
the
Spaniards
,
they
had
undoubtedly
done
;
and
unlesse
some
Change
or
Alteration
happen
,
as
is
feared
will
do
this
next
year
)
the
best
link
we
have
for
a
bond
of
friendship
would
fail
,
and
as
much
difference
be
betwixt
this
State
,
as
it
now
is
,
and
what
it
is
like
to
be
upon
any
such
ill
accident
,
(
as
was
now
feared
,
and
still
hangs
over
them
)
as
betwixt
a
strong
Staffe
,
and
a
broken
Reed
.
So
I
cease
to
give
your
Grace
any
further
trouble
.
Hague
,
9.
Decemb.
1623.
Your
Graces
Most
humble
,
and
most
faithful
servant
,
Dudley
Carleton
.
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
WHat
Comfort
and
Contentment
the
Queen
of
Bohemia
receives
in
your
Graces
Message
and
Letter
by
my
Nephew
,
I
leave
to
her
own
expression
,
which
never
failes
her
,
when
her
heart
goeth
with
her
hand
,
as
I
can
assure
your
Grace
,
it
doth
in
this
subject
.
And
this
I
will
say
more
,
who
can
say
nothing
but
truth
,
I
never
knew
your
Grace
ill
with
this
good
and
gracious
Princesse
;
but
now
you
are
so
well
settled
in
her
good
opinion
and
favour
,
that
I
know
none
hath
more
interest
therein
.
And
this
use
your
Grace
may
make
thereof
to
his
Majesties
service
,
that
now
this
King
and
Queen
are
both
of
them
no
lesse
confident
of
your
affection
,
then
they
are
of
your
sinceritie
;
what
you
advise
them
in
their
affairs
will
be
of
much
weight
to
sway
them
in
the
ballance
of
their
judgment
.
Which
now
a
Proposition
is
made
unto
them
,
on
which
their
whole
estate
doth
depend
as
well
for
themselves
,
as
their
posteritie
,
full
of
doubtful
circumstances
on
both
sides
,
(
the
choice
not
being
,
as
they
conceive
,
betwixt
one
thing
certain
,
and
another
uncertain
;
but
betwixt
two
unequal
uncertainties
)
it
is
hard
to
say
which
way
they
incline
:
but
if
they
be
left
to
themselves
,
I
perceive
they
will
rather
stand
to
the
hazard
of
the
latter
,
with
preservation
of
their
honour
and
lawful
pretensions
,
then
submit
themselves
to
the
former
with
shame
and
disgrace
,
and
no
assurance
of
better
dealing
then
was
used
to
the
deported
House
of
Saxe
,
by
a
better
Emperour
then
this
accounted
,
of
which
we
have
the
Heir
(
one
of
the
worthiest
Princes
in
Germanie
)
here
in
hard
Conditions
amongst
us
.
And
he
serves
as
a
spectacle
to
these
Princes
of
their
fortunes
by
the
same
way
as
his
Predecessors
took
,
of
submission
.
Yet
other
things
being
before
agreed
of
,
and
settled
in
that
sort
as
his
Majestie
hath
alwaies
assured
these
Princes
to
be
his
full
intention
of
restitution
to
their
Patrimonial
Honours
and
estate
;
This
King
I
find
will
conform
himself
,
to
what
his
Majestie
shall
think
fit
,
touching
a
due
submission
.
But
this
being
a
matter
of
ceremony
,
the
other
of
substance
,
he
judgeth
,
that
if
this
precede
,
(
that
is
,
the
Submission
)
the
other
of
restitution
will
never
follow
.
Neither
can
it
be
well
seen
,
how
in
possibility
it
may
be
effected
,
considering
that
(
whilest
things
have
been
held
sometimes
in
terms
,
alwaies
in
talk
of
accommodation
)
the
Electoral
is
given
to
Bavier
by
the
Emperour
,
and
avowed
by
a
Congratulatory
Embassage
from
Bruxels
:
the
upper
Palatinate
setled
in
his
possession
,
with
some
portion
to
Newburgh
for
his
Contentation
,
and
ingagement
.
A
principal
part
of
the
lower
Palatinate
(
the
Bergstrate
)
given
to
the
Elector
of
Mentz
,
with
the
consent
of
those
of
Bruxels
,
(
where
he
was
lately
in
person
to
obtain
it
)
though
they
grossely
dissemble
it
,
and
promises
of
parts
of
the
rest
made
to
other
Princes
.
So
as
what
is
now
pretended
(
I
must
deal
plainly
with
your
Grace
)
is
no
otherwaies
interpreted
,
then
as
experience
doth
teach
of
these
three
former
years
proceedings
:
Ever
new
Overtures
in
Winter
,
and
new
Ruptures
in
the
Summer
.
And
as
of
two
former
Treaties
with
this
Prince
,
which
passed
my
hands
,
(
one
a
Consent
to
a
Submission
sent
to
Vienna
,
the
other
a
Ratification
of
a
Suspension
oftentimes
sent
to
Bruxels
)
no
other
use
was
made
,
but
with
the
first
to
accelerate
Bethlem
Gabor
in
his
Treatie
of
Peace
with
the
Emperour
as
then
on
foot
,
and
with
the
second
to
intimidate
both
the
Electours
Saxe
,
and
Brandenburgh
,
with
the
Princes
of
the
Nethes
,
Saxe
,
and
Creyes
from
entring
into
Armes
,
to
which
they
were
well
disposed
,
upon
the
discontentment
they
received
of
the
preposterous
courses
that
were
taken
in
the
Diet
at
Ratisbone
;
(
and
to
this
effect
Copies
of
the
very
projects
of
the
said
Treaties
were
dispersed
by
the
Imperialists
,
before
the
Instruments
themselves
were
perfected
,
)
so
it
is
here
believed
,
that
now
Gabor
is
again
in
armes
,
and
other
Princes
ready
to
imbrace
any
good
occasion
of
redresse
of
affaires
,
time
is
onely
sought
to
be
gained
by
this
new
Overture
,
and
the
King
of
Bohemia's
Credit
,
with
his
friends
and
well
wishers
in
Germanie
to
be
weakned
,
if
not
lost
;
for
if
once
he
submit
himself
allowing
the
translation
of
the
Electoral
,
he
shall
thereby
avow
the
Emperours
undue
procedings
in
that
cause
(
which
have
been
protested
against
by
Saxe
,
and
Brandenbergh
,
and
all
the
other
Germane
Princes
,
excepting
those
onely
of
the
Catholique
league
)
and
by
whom
afterwards
upon
any
ill
dealing
can
he
expect
to
be
befriended
,
who
forsakes
himself
and
his
own
cause
?
This
is
the
discourse
of
these
Princes
upon
this
occasion
;
but
when
they
are
asked
,
What
then
can
you
trust
unto
?
their
recourse
is
to
his
Majestie
,
who
they
hope
knoweth
the
meanes
to
effect
in
their
behalf
,
what
he
hath
so
long
,
and
so
constantly
undertaken
for
them
.
And
though
for
these
three
or
four
years
past
,
affaires
on
this
side
have
gone
in
a
continual
decadence
,
and
now
threaten
a
final
ruine
,
unlesse
it
be
withstood
by
some
Princelie
Resolution
;
(
not
of
pettie
,
but
of
great
Princes
)
yet
here
is
no
such
discouragement
:
but
that
it
is
thought
there
is
yet
strength
and
vigour
enough
left
in
the
good
Party
,
not
onely
to
subsist
,
but
to
rise
and
flourish
again
as
well
as
ever
.
And
in
this
cogitation
the
King
and
Queen
remain
,
not
prescribing
any
thing
to
his
Majestie
,
nor
willing
to
submit
themselves
anew
to
the
same
rod
,
with
which
they
have
been
so
often
scourged
.
Your
Grace
was
lately
invited
with
my
Lord
of
Richmond
to
christen
their
young
Son
,
which
being
excused
by
my
Lord
of
Richmond
in
both
your
names
,
And
the
King
of
France
undertaking
that
office
,
it
was
performed
by
that
King
,
and
the
King
of
Swede
yesterday
was
seven-night
(
represented
by
the
French
Embassadour
here
resident
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
)
in
the
same
manner
,
and
the
same
Church
,
as
the
Princesse
Louise
,
bearing
the
same
name
,
was
christned
the
last
year
:
when
the
Duke
Christien
of
Brunswick
being
invited
to
be
Godfather
,
though
absent
,
and
for
some
respects
of
precedence
could
not
have
a
Deputie
,
was
understood
notwithstanding
to
be
one
of
the
Parrins
;
and
so
do
the
King
and
Queen
hold
both
your
Grace
,
and
my
Lord
of
Richmond
.
I
must
now
render
your
Grace
my
humble
thanks
for
your
manifestation
of
your
favour
to
my self
,
which
you
are
pleased
to
do
in
such
ample
manner
,
as
to
tell
me
farther
for
my
Comfort
who
are
my
friends
;
And
a
farther
effect
of
friendship
,
I
could
not
expect
of
them
,
then
to
procure
me
the
assurance
I
now
receive
from
your
Grace
,
who
have
won
the
reputation
by
your
Constancie
to
those
you
take
into
your
Care
,
that
your
word
is
taken
for
your
deed
.
And
though
that
,
which
I
thought
fittest
for
my self
failes
me
,
if
your
Grace
can
think
me
fit
for
any
thing
else
towards
the
amendment
of
my
poor
fortune
,
I
shall
attend
the
same
with
much
patience
of
mind
,
though
great
extreamitie
otherwise
,
by
reason
of
a
small
estate
charged
with
great
debts
,
(
which
are
no
small
burthen
to
an
honest
mind
,
)
And
ever
remain
Your
Graces
Most
faithful
devoted
servant
,
Dudley
Carleton
.
Hague
,
13th
.
Decemb.
1623.
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
THe
Queen
of
Bohemia
desirous
to
draw
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
more
then
general
professions
of
service
to
his
Majestie
,
hath
sometimes
in
my
presence
,
when
I
waited
on
her
highnesse
,
given
occasion
of
discourse
her self
,
and
at
other
times
I
have
spoken
in
her
name
with
his
Excellencie
to
the
like
effect
,
as
in
my
former
Letter
to
your
Grace
:
which
caused
his
Excellencie
to
take
three
of
the
States
,
such
of
whom
he
is
most
confident
(
one
of
Guelderland
,
another
of
Holland
,
the
third
of
Zealand
)
unto
him
,
to
strengthen
himself
by
their
concurrence
in
that
,
which
is
his
own
inclination
,
of
carrying
this
State
to
a
strict
alliance
with
his
Majestie
,
in
which
he
told
them
,
That
first
their
minds
must
be
known
,
and
next
such
assurance
thought
of
,
as
not
onely
must
give
his
Majestie
present
Contentment
,
but
likewise
free
him
from
all
misdoubt
for
the
future
,
that
either
upon
offers
from
Spain
to
these
Provinces
,
or
any
sinister
accidents
of
War
,
they
should
be
induced
to
make
Peace
or
Truce
without
his
Majesties
consent
.
Whereunto
they
answered
him
,
(
as
I
have
it
from
himself
this
day
)
That
nothing
could
be
more
agreeable
to
their
affections
,
and
Interests
in
all
respects
,
then
to
be
under
his
Majesties
protection
:
And
for
assurance
of
their
remaining
constant
to
that
course
,
they
doubted
not
,
but
when
the
matter
should
be
treated
of
,
the
Provinces
would
willingly
condescend
to
what
should
be
necessary
to
that
purpose
.
His
Excellencie
in
relation
hereof
unto
me
went
so
much
further
,
as
to
instance
in
their
new
resolution
here
,
now
finally
put
in
practice
of
making
Voyages
into
the
West-Indies
after
the
same
form
,
as
they
have
done
into
the
East
;
both
which
joyned
together
,
make
them
irreconcileable
with
Spain
.
Yet
if
his
Majestie
will
have
a
further
tye
on
them
,
they
will
not
refuse
it
;
but
he
saith
,
The
States
will
expect
that
such
obligation
be
mutual
,
and
that
they
in
like
manner
may
rest
assured
,
when
they
put
themselves
wholly
under
his
Majesties
wings
,
his
Majestie
will
not
flie
from
them
,
and
make
his
peace
without
them
.
I
told
him
the
case
was
not
equal
betwixt
his
Majestie
,
and
them
,
they
being
actually
in
War
,
his
Majestie
in
Peace
:
so
as
to
come
to
a
conjunction
,
his
Majestie
must
change
condition
,
not
they
,
and
therefore
hath
the
more
reason
to
look
before
he
leap
out
of
Peace
into
War
.
And
so
did
Queen
Elizabeth
,
who
had
raigned
27
years
before
she
openly
took
upon
her
the
protection
of
these
Countries
;
but
after
continued
her
War
in
their
Cause
to
her
dying
day
.
This
he
confessed
,
but
remembred
withal
,
That
there
was
a
Treatie
of
Burburck
,
with
which
the
States
were
much
startled
,
and
he
thought
that
when
this
businesse
should
be
more
particularly
scanned
amongst
them
,
as
they
would
willingly
give
,
so
they
would
expect
to
receive
good
assurance
.
In
this
point
of
declaration
of
their
affection
,
and
willingnesse
to
warrant
his
Majestie
sufficiently
,
I
asked
him
,
How
far
I
might
go
not
to
be
disavowed
:
so
as
if
his
Majestie
should
take
any
suddain
resolution
,
according
as
affaires
require
,
he
might
confidently
build
upon
the
concurrence
of
this
State
.
He
answered
me
,
That
a
resolution
in
this
kind
would
require
a
further
proceeding
,
then
was
fit
,
untill
his
Majestie
would
be
content
to
make
his
mind
known
,
by
such
private
means
as
might
seem
best
to
his
own
wisdom
,
and
then
according
to
his
own
liking
,
they
would
inlarge
this
matter
here
,
to
more
mens
knowledge
,
then
the
small
circle
,
in
which
it
hitherto
walked
,
and
guide
it
in
that
manner
as
may
be
fit
for
the
form
of
it
to
his
Majesties
honour
,
and
for
the
substance
to
his
full
contentment
.
Which
he
offered
to
do
now
if
I
would
presse
him
to
it
;
but
withal
told
me
his
opinion
,
that
it
would
raise
nothing
but
bruit
and
noise
without
effect
,
when
we
had
here
no
better
ground
to
work
upon
,
and
therefore
wished
the
businesse
might
expect
a
return
from
his
Majestie
,
if
he
could
be
content
it
should
be
proceeded
in
.
In
these
terms
remains
this
businesse
,
not
free
from
many
Cautions
,
and
nice
Circumstances
;
and
yet
on
this
side
,
(
I
can
assure
your
Grace
)
full
of
good
affection
;
but
these
are
the
true
reasons
of
their
coming
on
no
faster
.
They
hold
it
for
a
maxime
,
That
Spain
will
never
match
with
his
Majestie
for
love
,
but
either
for
hope
,
or
fear
.
If
Spain
can
entertain
hope
of
reducing
these
Provinces
to
obedience
by
the
Match
,
or
fear
,
that
unlesse
the
Match
proceed
,
his
Majestie
will
joyn
with
these
Provinces
in
opposition
to
Spain
:
They
hold
in
either
of
these
Cases
the
Match
as
made
.
And
therefore
lest
some
use
should
be
made
of
their
presentations
of
themselves
,
to
their
own
prejudice
,
they
are
thus
shie
,
and
circumspect
.
Besides
,
as
they
have
had
some
help
of
money
out
of
France
this
last
year
,
so
they
are
entertained
with
hopes
of
more
against
the
next
:
which
they
fear
would
be
excused
upon
any
offer
they
should
make
of
themselves
towards
his
Majestie
,
and
therefore
are
loath
to
adventure
the
exchange
of
a
substance
,
for
that
which
appears
unto
them
hitherto
,
no
better
then
a
shadow
;
And
they
are
indeed
very
umbragious
;
for
they
suspect
,
that
Tentatives
of
this
kind
,
of
which
some
have
been
made
heretofore
amongst
them
,
tend
to
no
other
end
,
then
to
endear
our
Merchandize
with
Spain
,
and
let
the
Ministers
of
that
Crown
know
,
that
we
refuse
in
their
Contemplation
.
But
when
his
Majestie
shall
resolve
in
his
own
heart
,
and
be
pleased
to
make
himself
so
understood
,
it
will
be
no
hard
matter
by
his
Excellencies
means
(
who
is
a
Prince
full
of
good
intentions
and
real
affections
to
his
Majestie
,
and
his
royal
Family
)
to
make
these
men
lay
by
their
Jealousies
,
and
be
as
true
to
his
Majestie
,
and
the
support
of
his
Crowns
,
as
his
own
Kingdomes
.
Which
is
no
more
then
they
owe
for
the
protection
which
these
that
are
now
in
Government
had
of
his
Majestie
,
when
they
were
lately
sinking
under
the
burthen
of
a
contrary
faction
;
and
no
more
then
upon
a
good
knowledge
of
their
Interests
and
affections
I
can
undertake
for
them
,
they
will
really
and
readily
pay
,
if
the
matter
be
well
managed
.
In
which
the
confidence
and
freedom
I
have
used
with
this
Noble
Gentleman
,
Sir
George
Goring
,
may
give
your
Grace
some
further
light
,
as
any
doubts
shall
arise
concerning
the
businesse
.
So
I
most
humbly
take
leave
,
Your
Graces
Most
humble
,
and
most
faithful
servant
,
Dudley
Carleton
.
Hague
,
18.
Decemb.
1623.
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
THe
businesse
of
strict
conjunction
betwixt
his
Majestie
,
and
this
State
(
touching
which
the
Queen
of
Bohemia
hath
received
his
Highnesse
,
and
your
Graces
Letters
,
and
I
your
Graces
of
the
9th
.
of
this
present
)
goeth
on
the
right
foot
(
according
as
your
Grace
will
see
more
particularly
by
my
Letters
to
Mr.
Secretarie
Conway
,
and
as
the
matter
is
here
imbraced
with
much
affection
,
so
for
the
manner
I
doubt
not
but
it
will
be
well
ordered
in
that
sort
,
as
will
be
for
his
Majesties
honour
,
and
contentment
.
But
in
regard
of
jealousies
towards
us
,
and
emulations
amongst
these
men
in
matters
of
imployment
,
(
to
which
all
men
are
subject
,
especially
in
good
and
advantagious
businesses
,
some
time
,
will
be
required
,
to
set
all
in
the
right
way
,
yet
no
illimited
time
;
for
I
hope
within
a
week
all
will
be
resolved
of
,
and
within
a
a
few
dayes
more
,
put
in
execution
fullie
to
expectation
.
Sir
Noel
Caron
writes
,
a
league
offensive
and
defensive
will
be
imbraced
by
his
Majestie
,
if
it
be
proposed
from
hence
,
with
offer
of
assurance
;
And
I
assure
my self
both
the
overture
,
and
offer
will
be
made
and
reallie
effected
,
if
it
be
answered
on
our
side
with
good
correspondence
.
That
which
busieth
my
cogitations
is
,
that
tempus
agendi
may
be
lost
Consultando
;
and
therefore
seeing
how
both
his
Majestie
,
and
this
State
stand
affected
,
I
will
take
the
libertie
to
give
your
Grace
two
advertisements
in
matters
of
action
,
which
will
be
of
exceeding
fruit
,
if
they
be
thought
of
in
time
,
and
for
which
there
is
no
time
to
spare
.
One
is
,
that
your
Grace
doth
inquire
after
in
your
Letter
to
the
Queen
of
Bohemia
(
who
excuseth
writing
either
to
his
Highnesse
,
or
your
Grace
till
the
States
have
resolved
of
their
sending
)
that
is
the
States
preparation
for
the
West-Indies
,
which
way
,
the
companie
for
those
parts
newlie
erected
in
these
,
hath
set
out
one
Fleet
of
32.
Sayl
now
alreadie
at
Sea
,
with
some
Land
men
amongst
them
,
to
put
on
ground
and
fortifie
as
they
shall
find
occasion
;
for
which
they
have
men
for
the
purpose
,
and
all
materials
readie
embarqued
with
them
.
A
second
Fleet
they
are
now
preparing
against
April
next
,
about
which
all
their
Admiralties
and
some
of
the
Deputies
of
this
new
West-Indian
Companie
are
here
at
this
present
.
And
the
design
is
,
for
the
Admiralties
to
set
out
at
the
charge
of
the
generalitie
twelve
good
ships
of
war
,
besides
they
have
alreadie
on
the
coast
of
Spain
and
in
the
narrow
Seas
,
which
they
will
still
continue
.
To
these
12.
ships
they
require
the
West-Indian
Companie
to
joyn
12.
more
,
which
will
make
a
good
Fleet
,
and
this
they
intend
shall
be
readie
(
as
I
sayd
)
in
April
next
,
to
attend
the
coming
of
the
Spanish
West-Indian
Fleet
,
which
here
they
understand
is
put
into
the
Havana
,
with
intention
there
to
winter
as
it
did
the
last
year
.
Now
if
his
Majestie
will
give
leave
to
his
subjects
to
erect
a
Companie
for
the
West-Indies
,
and
joyn
with
these
men
in
those
Parts
,
as
they
do
in
the
East
,
(
and
upon
more
equal
conditions
,
since
the
businesse
is
but
now
in
the
beginning
)
it
will
be
here
gladlie
imbraced
.
And
if
he
will
frame
a
Fleet
betwixt
his
own
ships
and
his
Merchants
to
joyn
with
the
States
Fleet
prepared
for
April
next
to
intercept
the
Spanish
West-Indian
Fleet
,
nothing
more
will
be
desired
by
these
men
,
and
there
is
nothing
of
which
for
the
present
they
promise
themselves
greater
fruit
:
for
either
they
hope
to
take
,
or
to
stop
the
silver
of
those
parts
(
both
which
are
good
services
,
considering
the
need
of
mony
,
the
Spaniards
have
in
these
)
,
or
else
they
resolve
with
the
ships
which
belong
to
the
companie
to
pursue
their
voyage
of
the
West-Indies
.
The
second
is
a
Truce
with
the
Pyrates
of
Algier
,
such
an
one
as
this
State
hath
made
in
conformitie
to
their
peace
with
the
Grand
Seigniour
,
which
will
be
no
more
observed
for
unmolesting
all
,
and
every
one
of
our
Merchants
ships
as
they
are
straglingly
lighted
on
,
then
it
is
with
these
men
,
who
suffer
many
losses
in
particular
;
but
those
are
recompensed
in
the
General
.
For
the
Spaniards
are
much
amazed
with
this
correspondence
;
And
the
men
of
War
of
this
State
,
or
such
Merchants
,
as
can
make
any
reasonable
defence
are
most
medled
withal
.
Besides
,
in
any
matter
of
offence
they
concur
together
;
And
even
now
a
proposition
is
made
from
Algier
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
(
which
I
have
from
his
own
mouth
to
acquaint
your
Grace
therewith
)
that
in
case
this
State
against
the
beginning
of
next
sommer
will
set
out
twenty
Sayl
of
ships
upon
any
good
service
against
the
Spaniards
,
they
will
joyn
unto
them
60.
Sayl
to
pursue
the
design
,
whatsoever
it
shall
be
of
this
State
.
The
acceptation
of
which
offer
being
now
in
deliberation
,
it
will
be
suspended
till
it
be
seen
,
how
this
unexpected
businesse
with
his
Majestie
may
proceed
;
And
then
they
will
here
do
nothing
but
that
,
as
may
concur
with
our
common
Interests
.
But
because
the
negotiation
of
this
matter
with
those
of
Algier
(
that
is
a
Truce
betwixt
his
Majesties
subjects
,
and
those
men
)
will
require
time
,
your
Grace
may
provisionallie
move
his
Majestie
(
if
the
matter
be
well
liked
)
to
use
such
endeavours
as
may
conduce
thereunto
.
Here
they
use
to
write
,
and
send
through
France
by
Marseilles
to
the
Consul
they
have
continuallie
at
Algeir
,
by
whose
meanes
(
if
no
better
present
it self
)
any
thing
may
be
proposed
,
his
Majesty
shall
find
fitting
.
Other
things
,
I
will
within
few
daies
remonstrate
to
your
Grace
for
his
Majesties
service
in
this
change
of
affaires
,
which
require
all
possible
industries
,
and
diligences
to
be
used
both
far
and
neer
;
And
those
not
neglected
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
they
who
have
so
grossely
abused
his
Majesties
friendship
,
will
soone
repent
themselves
,
and
by
their
harmes
see
their
own
errours
.
Thus
I
most
humbly
take
leave
;
Your
Graces
Most
humble
,
and
most
faithful
Servant
,
Dudley
Carleton
.
Hague
24.
January
,
1625.
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
ACcording
as
I
advertised
your
Grace
the
24.
of
the
last
of
the
disposition
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
such
of
the
States
,
as
he
called
unto
him
to
Councel
,
they
procured
the
rest
soone
after
to
resolve
of
an
Embassage
to
his
Majestie
,
and
now
they
have
dispatched
the
same
with
as
much
expedition
,
as
could
possibly
be
used
.
The
Persons
are
Aersons
of
Holland
,
and
Joachim
of
Zealand
,
both
able
,
and
well
affected
Persons
,
and
both
sufficiently
known
to
his
Majestie
by
former
imployments
.
They
go
amply
authorised
for
what
they
shall
treat
:
but
that
as
yet
is
an
Embrion
onely
which
must
receive
form
,
and
life
from
his
Majestie
,
in
whose
hands
it
lyeth
to
preserve
this
State
,
and
dispose
for
ever
of
the
whole
strength
thereof
for
his
own
service
,
and
his
royal
Families
.
Which
after
more
debates
,
and
distasts
,
then
have
passed
with
all
the
world
besides
.
I
am
glad
I
can
say
upon
good
warrantize
:
whereof
this
is
one
proof
,
that
when
his
Majestie
is
constrained
by
the
necessity
of
affaires
to
send
and
seek
to
his
other
friends
,
he
is
sent
and
sought
,
and
sued
to
from
hence
.
I
doubt
not
but
it
will
be
objected
(
as
hath
been
formerly
)
that
it
is
for
their
own
Interest
,
and
that
they
would
gladly
ingage
his
Majestie
in
their
quarrel
,
which
it
were
a
follie
to
deny
:
but
there
is
alwaies
the
friendship
strongest
when
the
interests
are
most
conjoyned
.
And
if
that
which
is
principally
for
one
mans
benefit
,
turn
likewise
to
another
mans
advantage
,
Hoc
non
facere
(
saith
an
old
School-book
)
summae
est
imprudentiae
.
The
affairs
of
these
parts
for
matter
of
Action
(
which
have
been
more
then
ordinarily
succeeds
in
this
cold
season
,
but
have
been
more
coldly
pursued
then
was
feared
)
I
refer
to
this
Bearer
my
Nephew's
report
,
who
having
the
honour
to
be
his
Majesties
servant
,
I
imploy
him
the
more
willingly
,
as
able
to
give
Account
of
such
particularities
,
either
of
this
Negotiation
,
or
otherwise
,
of
which
his
Majestie
,
and
your
Grace
may
require
knowledge
.
And
I
humbly
beseech
your
Grace
to
give
him
encouragement
by
your
accustomed
noble
favour
.
So
rests
Hague
,
16.
February
,
1625.
Your
Graces
Most
humble
,
and
most
devoted
servant
,
Dudley
Carleton
.
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
IT
were
a
sin
against
the
publique
service
,
in
which
your
Grace
doth
imploy
your self
so
much
to
the
common
good
,
and
your
own
honour
,
to
molest
you
with
Letters
in
this
busie
time
:
which
must
serve
me
for
excuse
of
silence
,
since
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
.
What
I
write
now
is
by
Commandment
of
the
Queen
of
Bohemia
concerning
this
Bearer
Captain
Gifford
an
old
Seaman
of
our
Nation
,
who
having
a
private
suite
to
the
States
,
hath
made
a
journey
over
hither
with
recommendation
to
me
from
our
two
Secretaries
for
advancement
thereof
,
but
with
a
further
purpose
to
be
imployed
by
the
Queen
against
the
Spaniard
in
a
matter
of
no
lesse
moment
,
then
taking
of
a
Gallion
,
which
usually
bringeth
the
treasure
over
the
Gulph
of
Mexico
,
from
Nova
Spagna
to
the
Havana
.
Which
he
designs
after
this
manner
:
To
go
out
with
two
Ships
and
a
Pinnace
,
onely
fitted
for
fight
,
without
more
in
number
,
because
of
the
Alarum
would
be
taken
at
a
greater
Fleet
,
and
to
lie
under
Covert
of
a
small
Island
in
the
entrie
of
the
Gulph
of
Mexico
:
where
the
Gallion
coming
usually
alone
,
unlesse
it
be
accompanied
with
some
Merchants
ships
,
which
he
sets
light
by
,
and
which
incumbred
with
goods
and
Passengers
,
he
think
may
be
mastered
,
and
taken
,
building
upon
the
securitie
in
which
that
Gallion
,
with
the
rest
of
that
Nova
Spagna
Fleet
,
do
sayl
scattering
in
the
Gulph
,
till
they
meet
with
the
Fleet
of
Terra
Firma
at
the
Havana
,
where
he
having
been
hereto
fore
a
prisoner
made
this
observation
,
and
doth
now
offer
himself
to
put
the
design
in
execution
,
with
a
demand
of
betwixt
10000
and
a
11000
l.
for
the
whole
equipage
.
The
Queen
in
recompence
of
his
good
will
returns
him
with
this
addresse
to
your
Grace
as
a
man
fit
for
imployment
,
for
so
he
is
generally
reputed
;
but
for
the
particularitie
of
the
Exploit
,
she
doth
not
entertain
any
thought
thereof
,
but
refers
it
wholly
to
your
Graces
Consideration
,
and
to
the
opportunitie
according
as
affaires
shall
succeed
betwixt
his
Majestie
,
and
Spain
.
Here
are
come
Letters
from
some
of
the
King
and
Queens
servants
on
that
side
,
and
one
to
my self
from
a
private
friend
,
advertizing
,
That
there
is
a
readinesse
in
divers
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
of
good
abilities
,
to
put
to
Sea
with
Letters
of
Mart
in
the
name
of
this
Kind
and
Queen
against
the
Spaniard
,
and
of
a
likelihood
,
that
if
such
Commissions
were
given
by
these
Princes
,
they
would
not
be
ill
understood
by
his
Majestie
.
Mounsieur
Aertsens
hath
likewise
written
hither
in
a
private
Letter
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
that
he
hath
been
spoken
with
to
move
the
States
to
increase
the
number
,
he
and
his
Colleague
have
mentioned
of
10
or
12
Ships
to
joyn
in
any
good
occasion
with
his
Majesties
Fleet
to
20
:
And
that
the
purpose
is
to
set
out
50
sayl
on
that
side
,
and
that
both
shall
go
under
the
name
of
the
King
and
Queen
of
Bohemia
.
Wherein
though
the
motion
be
not
directly
made
,
yet
the
Prince
of
Orange
hath
discoursed
enough
,
that
when
it
shall
come
to
issue
,
they
will
stretch
themselves
to
furnish
to
the
full
what
is
required
on
this
side
.
In
both
these
businesses
,
as
well
the
granting
Letters
of
Mart
by
these
Princes
,
as
their
lending
their
names
to
any
greater
Action
,
they
intend
to
govern
themselves
onely
as
they
shall
understand
to
concur
with
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
and
therefore
hope
they
shall
receive
advice
from
his
Highnesse
,
and
your
Grace
,
what
is
fit
for
them
to
contribute
to
such
occasions
as
they
see
much
to
their
Comforts
,
you
advance
with
so
great
care
and
vigilance
.
Thus
I
most
humbly
take
leave
,
Your
Graces
most
humble
,
and
most
devoted
Servant
,
Dudley
Carleton
.
Hague
16.
April
,
1624.
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
SUch
Commandments
as
I
received
from
your
Grace
by
double
Dispatches
of
the
4th
.
of
the
last
,
by
way
of
provision
whilest
Sir
William
Saintleiger
lay
sick
,
were
prevented
by
his
own
presence
.
He
bringing
the
first
of
those
Packets
with
him
,
and
thereby
had
Commoditie
to
assist
at
the
breaking
of
the
businesse
to
the
States
,
by
virtue
of
his
Majesties
Credence
given
him
,
and
my
Lord
General
Cecil
:
which
since
,
he
hath
sollicited
both
at
the
Camp
,
and
in
this
place
with
all
possible
care
and
industrie
,
and
I
have
not
failed
of
my
utmost
endeavours
.
But
the
unsettlednesse
of
this
Government
,
which
still
continueth
since
the
late
change
of
Governours
,
hath
bred
delay
to
some
,
and
direct
impediments
to
other
points
we
had
in
charge
:
which
we
have
endeavoured
to
supply
by
other
means
.
And
now
in
what
state
he
leaves
the
whole
businesse
,
he
will
relate
to
your
Grace
.
Such
Patents
as
your
Grace
required
from
the
King
and
Queen
of
Bohemia
,
I
have
committed
to
his
delivery
in
divers
forms
,
with
a
Blank
signed
and
sealed
,
wherein
to
frame
such
an
one
as
may
be
better
to
your
minds
:
But
if
your
Grace
make
no
use
of
it
,
you
may
please
to
return
it
to
me
again
,
to
the
end
I
may
restore
it
.
What
concerns
my self
,
I
absolutely
remit
and
submit
to
your
Grace
;
onely
I
will
renew
the
request
I
made
to
your
Grace
by
my
Nephew
,
That
your
Grace
will
not
prefer
any
before
me
in
your
formerly
intended
favour
,
out
of
belief
,
that
any
can
be
more
,
then
I
resolve
to
rest
whilest
I
live
a
touttes
Espreves
,
Hague
,
20.
June
,
1625.
Humbly
and
faithfully
devoted
to
your
Graces
person
and
service
,
Dudley
Carleton
.
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
to
the
Duke
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
AFter
long
attendance
the
wind
is
come
good
for
Plymouth
,
which
I
hope
will
carry
thither
speedily
and
safely
the
States
whole
Fleet
,
though
in
3.
parts
;
12
Ships
with
the
Admiral
de
Nassau
,
who
hath
long
waited
in
the
Tessel
;
4
but
newly
ready
provided
by
those
of
Zealand
at
Amsterdam
,
and
4
which
have
layen
sometimes
before
the
Brill
;
whereof
one
is
to
land
the
Marshal
Chatillion
in
passing
by
Calice
;
the
other
three
to
Convoy
the
English
men
:
And
Armes
I
send
in
10.
other
Ships
I
have
hired
at
Rotterdam
:
before
which
place
they
have
layen
20
daies
a
Shipboard
,
by
reason
of
contrary
winds
,
with
some
impatiencie
,
but
no
disorder
:
which
what
course
I
took
to
prevent
,
as
likewise
what
may
happen
in
their
Voyage
,
my
Lord
Conway
(
to
whom
I
give
a
particular
account
of
all
)
will
inform
your
Grace
.
I
have
obtained
leave
for
Sir
John
Proud
to
go
the
Voyage
according
to
his
Majesties
Letter
,
though
it
was
somewhat
stood
upon
by
the
States
,
and
he
hath
taken
his
passage
by
Zealand
.
When
I
call
to
mind
,
what
Patents
I
procured
of
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
and
sent
your
Grace
by
Sir
William
Saint
Lieger
,
(
amongst
which
was
one
of
submission
to
any
accommodation
his
Majestie
shall
at
any
time
like
well
of
for
the
King
of
Bohemia
)
I
think
it
necessary
to
advertize
your
Grace
,
that
knowledge
being
come
hither
of
the
Infanta's
sending
the
Count
Shomburgh
to
the
King
of
Denmark
with
a
fair
Message
,
and
the
Count
Gondomar's
overtures
to
Mr.
Trumbal
tending
to
reconcilement
,
and
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
it
is
so
willingly
hearkned
unto
by
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
that
there
is
no
doubt
of
his
Consent
:
but
withal
he
well
considers
,
that
if
Treatie
alone
be
trusted
unto
,
and
thereupon
Armes
now
leavied
by
his
Majestie
,
and
his
Friends
be
laid
aside
,
all
will
prove
as
fruitlesse
as
formerly
.
For
howsoever
the
King
of
Spain
(
for
more
free
prosecution
of
other
quarrels
,
or
designs
)
may
be
induced
to
quit
what
he
possesseth
in
the
Palatinate
,
the
shares
,
the
Emperour
,
the
Duke
of
Bavier
,
and
the
two
Electours
Majenct
,
and
Trevers
,
with
a
great
rabble
of
Popish
Priests
and
Jesuites
have
therein
,
will
require
more
then
bare
negotiation
,
to
wring
it
out
of
their
hands
;
and
nothing
but
Victorie
,
or
at
least
a
well
armed
Treatie
can
serve
that
turn
.
The
time
seems
long
both
to
the
King
and
Queen
,
and
growes
very
irksome
every
day
more
then
other
of
their
abode
here
in
this
place
:
which
indeed
doth
prove
in
all
respects
very
uncomfortable
;
and
that
your
Grace
will
gather
out
of
Mr.
Secretarie
Morton's
report
,
and
my
Letters
to
my
Lord
Conway
.
In
this
very
Consideration
,
I
beseech
your
Grace
be
the
more
mindful
of
Your
Graces
Most
humble
,
and
most
devoted
servant
,
Dudley
Carleton
.
Hague
,
20th
.
of
August
,
1625.
FINIS
.